Chapter Text
"Alright, here ya go."
Clorinde stiffened as the harsh clang of coins reverberated against the dull walls of the Duke's office. She glanced at the pouch that he tossed on his desk. It was gaudy in appearance, and it looked more like a small nap sack than a coin purse, but the outline of the mora within was visible with how full the pouch was.
Hesitantly, she stepped forward, but couldn't bring herself to pick it up. Was she supposed to just grab it and go? Just like that? This was the first time she's seen him in… just about forever. He didn't want to ask her anything? Tell her anything? Even after everything, she hoped for at least something. But what that something was, she wasn't quite sure. What did she even expect? She accepted a commission, and he was paying her for completing it. Simple as that. She's done commission work before, so why did this time feel any different?
Was anything more necessary?
The Duke leaned back in his chair and motioned to the pouch. "That's the agreed payment, not a mora more, not a mora less... more or less. Feel free to count it if you like, I'll take no offense."
Clorinde bit the inside of her cheek and grabbed the pouch. It was much heavier than she thought it would be, but she kept her surprise to herself. "That won't be necessary, Your Grace, I trust you," she said.
She swore the sharp ice in his eyes softened, but when he blinked, whatever change or difference she thought she saw was gone.
"As I do you, Mademoiselle," he said and picked up some documents on his desk and started to read through it.
That was her cue to go, she knew these kinds of social details quite well. But hearing him address her like that yet again sounded far too strange. He'd been doing that since she first accepted his commission. She thought she could get used to it, told herself to, but she just couldn't, no matter how hard she tried. Hearing him call her that grated on her ears. It sounded too out of place. And she was addressed that way by hundreds a day!
"Do you want me to summon a guard to escort you back to the surface?" He asked her suddenly.
Clorinde stiffened again, and glanced back at him. He was looking at her from just over the edge of the report in his hand, and she realized with a start that this was the first time he's looked her in the eyes since she arrived in the fortress.
That softness was there again, she swore it was, and quite suddenly she was reminded of the boy that used to toss small rocks at her window. The one that would show her the strangest bugs or the prettiest rocks.
The one that once took her hand and asked her for forever…
"That won't be necessary, Your Grace," she said and turned to leave. She needed to get back home. She was tired, more mentally than physically, and she could only imagine how tired he must be. The pile of paperwork on his desk was immense.
Still, even as her foot hovered over the steps leading out of his main office, she did not move. There was this intense nagging feeling telling her to say something to him. Something else, but what that something was, she had no idea. She just didn't want to just grab the mora and leave like she was some kind of gardemech with a human face. But, isn't that what one did? Isn't that what adventurers did?
"Tell me, why does it feel like you have even more free time than me? Your title wasn’t bought, was it?" She blurted without thinking. As soon as she said it, she mentally slapped herself. Of all things she could have said, she had to criticize his accomplishments? She wasn't even honest in her ridiculous accusations!
The Duke's brows rose high on his head, and he carefully set the report in his hand down, which turned out not to be a report at all. Rather, it was the comics page from the steambird hidden behind said report. He didn't even try to hide it either!
Clorinde narrowed her eyes and stepped closer to question him, but silenced herself once he held up a finger.
"One moment, please," he said and leaned down to rifle through his drawers. He sped through three separate ones, each time producing several thick documents, and laid them out across his desk for her to see. "Now, let me see... 'excellent management'... 'leading tax contributor'," he said as he held up each official document. "Oh, and 'specially granted this title...' Well, what do you know?" He said and leaned back in his chair, his expression as serious as stone. "Good guess, that's pretty much what happened after all."
Clorinde was speechless. Part because she questioned him in the first place, and part because of how serious he stayed the whole time. She hadn't meant for it to come off like she actually doubted the hard work he put in the fortress. However at this point, it felt awkward to clarify that she was only joking. Though, she didn't exactly try her hardest to sound like she was… instead she sounded accusatory.
It was a harsh reminder that she had no social life.
"I-I only jest, " she embarrassingly stammered out anyway. "I didn't intend to mock your accomplishments, Your Grace, it was simply a terrible attempt at…" light hearted banter? Humor? She really had no idea. "...conversation," she settled with.
"Hmm," he watched her for a few beats of silence, then a few more. It was as if he was reading all of the confused and incoherent shouts in the back of her head. Right as she was starting to feel too uncomfortable, he cleared his throat and pulled out an exquisite looking box from one of his drawers. "Then, would you care to join me for a cup of tea? We can let bygones be bygones as we enjoy the pleasant aroma of earl gray."
This was the opportunity she was looking for! It had to be…
"Sure!" She said perhaps a bit too eagerly. She quickly recovered, as best she could. "I mean… I'd like that."
For the first time since seeing him again in well over a decade, he smiled, but it didn't quite reach his eyes. They remained icy, cold. As guarded as the Fortress of Meropide itself.
She couldn't blame him. But she also couldn't help but wonder if he meant all bygones…
Notes:
Obviously first time writing for these two, how does the characterization feel? Even as an introductory chapter, I did my best to capture them correctly !
Chapter 2
Notes:
Added spoiler tag, mainly for all things Wriothesley.
Chapter Text
In truth, he was amused by her little comment about his title. It did, at its bare bones, almost sound like she was right. Like he could have paid someone off for it.
"Hmm."
She looked like there was something else she wanted to say. Wriothesley considered asking her what was on her mind, but he decided against it. He was in no place to pry into a lady's thoughts. However, since she accepted his commission, he has been dying to know what exactly she was thinking behind that stern demeanor. He purposely sent his commission to her office in the hopes that she would accept it.
He didn't really think this whole situation through, didn't expect that she would actually accept it. The fact that she hadn't taken her pay and left yet meant that she must want something else.
He knew it was dangerous to think about it, but he had sent her the commission without thinking in the first place.
Does she want to talk about what happened back then?
Is that why he reached out to her? He's just opening old wounds that will only be harder to close. And yet, looking at her now. The way she holds her arm around her chest in a protective manner, he's reminded of the shy girl that used to peer down at him from her window. The one that could talk for days about the strangest books, or hum the prettiest tunes.
The one he once got down on one knee for…
Wriothesley kept his eyes on her as he reached into a desk drawer. He pulled out the box he kept his favorite teas in and set it in front of him.
"Then, would you care to join me for a cup of tea? We can let bygones be bygones as we enjoy the pleasant aroma of earl gray."
She nodded suddenly, her response quick. "Sure!" Her eyes widened and she cleared her throat and looked away. "I mean… I'd like that," she amended as she glanced back at him.
Wriothesley did not expect such enthusiasm from the famed Champion Duelist, so much so that he found himself smiling.
He held her twilight gaze for just a moment longer before pressing his palms on the desk and pushing down on it as he stood. It creaked under the momentary weight, but he paid it no mind. It was a sturdy thing built from metal, and would take a lot more than that to damage it.
He noticed from the corner of his eye that she was watching him, but he carried on as if he hadn't noticed the intensity in the way she stared.
He was used to it.
People stared at him often, even as a child he got stares. He knew it had to do with how strange he has always looked. He had made peace with it long ago. He went from one extreme to another. Now, he towered over most, and had to duck his head whenever he entered a doorway in the overworld. On occasion he even smashed his forehead against the pesky wooden frames if he spent too long at a time in the fortress.
Wriothesley moved over to the table in his office and motioned to the couch. "Please have a seat, Mademoiselle."
A frown painted its way on her face, before her lips pressed into a thin line. He expected her to refuse or question him, but she silently accepted his gesture and took a seat.
He went about preparing the hot water. The entire time, he felt her eyes on him, but he didn't acknowledge it aloud. The atmosphere did feel too heavy though, so he decided to make conversation.
"What do you think of the fortress, Mademoiselle?"
He heard her sigh softly and drum her fingers against the table. "I can see how much work you've put into it, Your Grace."
"Ah, so is that a good thing? " He asked as he walked over with a tray of his finest porcelain. He sat her cup in front of her. It was one he never actually used before. It had intricate gold designs accented with small violet flowers. It was far daintier than anything in his collection. Why he even had it, he didn't really have an explanation for, did he purchase it without realizing? Did it come with tea, or was it a gift? Either way, he rather liked how it looked in her elegant hands.
She nodded as she inspected the cup and carefully took a sip of the steaming drink. "It is."
Wriothesley sat beside her, leaving enough room for another person between them. He was a bit disappointed that she didn't offer any more insight. He could talk to himself if he really felt like it, but he was really hoping she'd put some effort into the conversation.
"How do you like it? " He asked and gestured to her cup. He only shared tea from his special collection with his most important guests, and he figured as the most prominent champion duelist, she fit the bill quite well.
"It's very pleasant. Your Grace."
It was his turn to frown. He hoped for a little more than that. Maybe he had been reading too much into her body language before. Maybe she only accepted his commission because she felt like it was a responsibility of hers.
Is that why she insisted on using his formal title? He'd long gotten used to hearing people address him by Your Grace, but hearing her say it was akin to being addressed in such a way for the first time.
The other possibility that he was only now considering was, did she not recognize him? That actually made a lot of sense…
She used to be taller than him, and he looked different. His hair used to be very thin, and wispy, and he wore it short because it would often fall out. He had a rather ghastly appearance, and he used to be ashamed of himself. He used to have a very poor constitution, and was always injured in some way due to how boney he was. He remembered always having a bandage on his face, arm or leg. As a child he thought it was just how he was, a weak and sickly person. His ribs were visible and he hid his unsightly frame under baggy clothes. Though it wasn't until he was older that he realized he was just severely malnourished.
Going to prison was one of the best things that could have happened to him in one aspect. It was much easier to get food, even back then when the system was rigged. He was still able to find a way to feed himself without someone actively keeping food away from him. He grew so fast at one point he thought he had some kind of condition.
There was also the— now— glaringly obvious fact that he went by a different name now.
If she didn't know, was it worth telling her? Was this an opportunity for him to rethink his previous impulsive actions? Letting her go back to her day to day life without telling her who he was, who he used to be, was the best course of action, but…
He really wanted to tell her…
He should have thought about this more.
He's served his sentence, would she still fault him for his actions? Though served or not, that didn't change who he was, a murderer… and she was the epitome of justice.
"I really like this tea, " she said suddenly, yanking him out of his tumultuous thoughts.
"Oh! You do? I'm glad to hear it, it's one of my favorites," he said, unable to hide his enthusiasm. "It cost a pretty penny, but I don't mind, it's definitely worth it."
She smiled gently though quickly hid it with another dainty sip. "Is there really a difference with cost?"
"Oh, of course there is, in some situations I would say absolutely not, but when it comes to tea? Cost definitely has an impact, brand is also very important, you see…" he started telling her about different tea leaves, supply chain issues, soil quality, even how the leaves themselves are dried. He continued on until the clock on his shelf chimed the hour.
He hadn't even realized he'd gone on for so long, and cringed internally when he noticed. Most didn't care for such miniscule details, and he tried his best to hide just how enthused he was regarding all things tea, but somehow he'd gotten more than carried away.
"Do you know, what? " She asked suddenly.
Wriothesley scratched the back of his head and cleared his throat. "Uh, what? "
She frowned and motioned at him. "You stopped mid sentence, you said: do you know. What were you going to ask me?"
Shit, he completely forgot his previous train of thought, and now he was fretting too much to try and remember. "Uh, well, unfortunately it seems like the tea has gone cold— Besides, I'm sure you are very busy, I've kept you long enough."
He watched in surprise as her posture seemed to deflate.
"Oh, right of course, I should get going, thank you for the tea, Your Grace, " she stood, and made a brisk walk for the steps.
"Mademoiselle, wait," he blurted suddenly.
She stopped and turned to look him in the eyes with a frown on her lips. Her brows were also deeply furrowed, and he was taken aback by how upset she looked.
"Yes?" She asked quietly.
I'm actually…
Do you remember?...
"You know, I… you finished the commission so quickly that I was thinking… Well, if you had the time to accept more commissions, I'd be grateful," he stood and moved around the table to stand in front of her. "And I figured, since we'll hopefully be working together more often, you don't have to be so formal, you can call me Wriothesley…" he said and let out a heavy sigh. "I'm Wriothesley now."
He realized he fumbled that terribly, but all he could really do was stand there and wait for her response.
She crossed her arms in front of her chest and took a step closer to him, her vibrant eyes focused on his face.
It wasn't every day that someone's stare could make him self conscious, but she somehow had that power. What did she see when she looked at him? Did she still see that broken pale boy he used to be? Or the vengeful murderer that had killed two people with crude weapons made from everyday items? The one who stated in front of the court that he would do it again without hesitation.
"Wriothesley, " she whispered softly. "How did you get that scar by your eye?"
"I fell out of a tree…" he said. "And a branch cut me on the way down." As he was saying it, the memory popped into his head. He was really young, and he was really hungry. He always was. But this time, his hunger had driven him to break into a noble man's garden because he had multiple different fruit trees.
He was only going to take one… but the branch he had stepped on snapped as soon as he stood on it. He remembered the sharp sting as the wood sliced into his face, and his eye was blood red for weeks. When he hit the ground there was a young girl around his age standing there in the fanciest silk and cotton dress. She stopped the apple he dropped from rolling away with her foot and knelt down to pick it up.
She carefully cleaned it on her skirt before holding it out to him.
Here you go boy, you can have more if you'd like, Father won't miss them.
"Picking apples?" She whispered.
As soon as she said that, his heart skipped. She remembered?
"Stealing," he corrected instinctively.
She clicked her tongue and started to make her way down the stairs. "It's not really stealing if it's gifted in the end, is it?"
"I suppose not," he mumbled.
He followed after her, determined to see her off. If she remembered, then maybe his efforts weren't in vain. He tried his best not to get ahead of himself, but it was difficult not to with how fast his mind was running.
"I think it's only fair if you return the favor, " she said as she stopped by his office door.
He was going to ask her what she meant, but she beat him to it.
"If we are to be working together, it only makes sense that you call me by my name as well," she held his gaze in curious silence while he stared at her like a fool.
He thought she wasn't finished, that she was going to tell him what her name was. But she didn't say another word, and she didn't have to.
He knew her name, everyone in Fontaine knew the name of the most skilled champion duelist.
"Miss Clorinde," he unintentionally whispered. He hadn't said her name out loud in over a decade. In fact it was almost closer to two decades than one.
"I suppose that will do," she said and swiftly left the office with a polite, good night. Leaving him stunned as the large door slammed in his face.
Chapter 3
Notes:
So Clorinde drip marketing when??
Chapter Text
No matter how hard Clorinde tried, she couldn't stop thinking about the new Duke of Meropide, and it had been at least a month since she finished the commission he gave her.
Wriothesley…
It was an interesting name to choose. She couldn't help but wonder how it came about. Was it granted to him alongside his new title? It certainly wasn't rare. People that were given noble status were often awarded new family names or new names entirely.
However, what she cared more about was how has he been? When he disappeared so many years ago, she was terrified that something horrible happened to him. She had searched all over for him, but could never find anything. As an orphan, he didn't have any documentation, and when his orphanage was attacked. Any paperwork that did exist was lost. It was as if he never existed. She was devastated.
Knowing he had a new name now made sense as to why she couldn't find any trace of him. The last time she saw him was the night of the incident, like a nightmare that haunted her dreams.
I need your help, Clo… Can you come out?
She closed her eyes and tried to shake away the memory, but it, and the way his icy blue eyes shone in the low light were engraved in her memory.
I can't, my parents are hosting a party, and they keep asking me to entertain the guests. What's wrong?
At the time, she didn't know how to describe the look on his face. But now, she knew it had been fear.
Clo, please… I can't— I just don't want to be alone right now…
That had been her warning. He was practically screaming at her for help, but at the time, she'd only heard his terrified whisper as his attempt to try not to alert her parents of his presence outside her window.
Come sit in my room then, we can talk after the guests go home. I can sneak you some sandwiches, I made them, I'm sure you'll like them.
He smiled then, and placed his hand over hers and squeezed it gently. I wish I could. He'd said before climbing back down to the ground.
She should have known something was horribly wrong, he never turned down food before.
Where are you going?
A walk, I need to clear my head.
She remembered wanting to go with him, and she cursed herself constantly that she hadn't.
You'll come by tomorrow? She'd asked him.
He had picked up a bag and hoisted it onto his back. She remembered seeing something catch the moonlight sticking out of it that was sharp.
I'll reach out if I can. He'd whispered before disappearing down the winding street.
But she never heard from him again.
She blamed herself. He asked her for help that night and she didn't see how much he needed her.
She thought he ran away to Mondstadt like he said he wanted to do once. But the rumors from the incident made her question. Did he also lose his life that night? Did he know something was going to happen at the orphanage? Never did it occur to her that he was still in Fontaine.
She had been so devastated that she did her best to steer away from all things related to the case. So even to this day, she really didn't know what exactly happened.
But he was alive! That's all that really mattered to her. Even better, he remembered her. Though why he waited so long to reveal that still confused her, did he not want to tell her that he did? Is that why he didn't say anything until she literally invaded his space?
Oh, but why did he send her that commission?
Clorinde shook her head and forced herself to focus on the road in front of her. She'll get nowhere fast with what ifs, but it was so hard not to think about. That boy made up nearly half of her life, and then he was gone, just like that. Only to re-emerge quite literally out of the blue.
She passed by a tea shop that sat in a corner street, normally she would keep on walking, but this time, it caught her eye.
I'll just check it out. I've never been inside it…
Typically she was content with coffee, or water, or after her more stressful shifts, a bit of wine. But here she was, stepping into a tea shop while pretending she didn't know exactly why she was in here.
By the looks of the elaborate shelves and decor, this store was for tea enthusiasts. The shelves were dotted with expensive looking tea sets and jars full of the strangest kind of tea leaves.
Clorinde carefully walked through the isles, amazed by how many brands there were. All with their own varieties in flavor. The Duke was right, there was a lot more to tea than it seemed.
If she could, she'd like to get a small box of the tea the Duke had treated her to, but she wasn't sure which one to purchase. He'd told her that each brand was slightly different in flavor, and some brands were a waste of money. For some reason, she didn't think to ask him the name of the one he got.
She didn't think it mattered. Maybe she should just choose one at random and hope for the best.
The bell of the shop jingled as a blonde woman with an elegant dress walked in. Clorinde looked up in hope, thinking it was her best friend. If anyone could help her, it was Navia of the Spina de Rosula, but she quickly saw it was just a stranger.
The woman swept into the shop with ease, the necklace decorating her chest sat just above her cleavage, which looked like it was formed thanks to how tight her corset was. The gem was tiny, yet it caught the light just so, that eyes no doubt found their way staring at it.
Clorinde shook her head slowly and turned her attention back to the teas in front of her. That woman was a typical example of the fashion of noble women of Fontaine. It was something she gave up for herself in exchange for the life behind a blade. But sometimes, she couldn't help but be envious of women like her, especially those of her size.
Women like that looked like perfect little figurines, like artistic statues in a painting. They could fit in any garment, or have any garment fitted to them. She wasn't so lucky. Finding clothing that fit properly was a bit difficult, and most times she had to pay extra for custom attire. She's torn seams before by simply stretching. She was naturally larger in the chest than the average Fontainian woman, her thighs were also larger than she wished they were. She was also taller than average. She saw eye to eye with most men, and even needed to look down to meet the eyes of some. Her heels only made this issue more obvious.
But in exchange she was strong. She was toned well enough in the arms, and her legs were something she was quite proud of… on most days.
Now? She only felt self conscious, and did her best to look inconspicuous.
The woman grabbed a few jars and practically floated over to the counter. She rang the bell and a few moments later the clerk walked out, another beautiful blonde woman. Her hair was more of a pale blonde than the other woman's, but they both had the brightest eyes. Like the crystal blue of the ocean's surface.
"Good afternoon dear Elodie! How are you doing?" The clerk greeted her happily.
Elodie humed and set her wares on the counter. "My dear, Maddie, I'm not sure if I should be in a wonderful mood or be in a sour one! "
"Oh whatever happened?"
Elodie cleared her throat and leaned on the counter in quite the dramatic fashion. "I met with him," she whispered, not so quietly.
The clerk, Maddie, gasped and leaned closer. "You did? Well then why in the world would your mood be sour? Did he not satisfy you? "
"Oh he did, but he wouldn't even let me kiss him, not even his hands! Not to mention he wouldn't fuck me unless I got on my hands and knees. Oh he made me feel like a common whore!" Elodie complained. "And when I complained he just shrugged it off and said I could leave if I wished! "
Clorinde instantly blushed and held the tea box in her hand closer to her face. Hearing noble women speak so frankly was a bit shocking. Didn't they see her big head over the shelves? Perhaps she should just leave…
"Oh, dear," Maddie sighed. "I did tell you that he wasn't your everyday dandy!"
"At least he offered me tea afterwards," she sighed dramatically. "But he had the prettiest cup with purple flowers on it, I recognized it as a unique special addition, so of course I asked him to use it, and you know what he did?"
Maddie leaned closer to her. "Oh my, what? "
"He said he changed his mind!" She nearly screeched.
"What!?"
"Yeah, he just grabbed my coat and offered to walk me back to the surface!"
The surface?
Clorinde wished she hadn't connected the dots so quickly on who exactly the two women were gossiping about. But it was done. She had suspected, but that was the final nail in the coffin.
She glanced at her reflection in some silverware and grimaced. The Duke likes blondes?...
She shouldn't be surprised, but she was, much to her embarrassment. Even worse, she felt something else that was a strange mix of disappointment and hurt.
That's what I get for being presumptuous, she thought with a frown.
Not wanting to seem suspicious, she grabbed a random box and moved over to the counter. The clerk shooed away her friend so she could ring her up.
She was perfectly professional with the transaction, but Clorinde couldn't wipe the frown off of her face, not even when the woman gave her a free assortment of samples as a 'new customer special'.
She just wanted to leave.
This is probably a blessing in disguise, she thought as she left the shop. Now she didn't have to waste energy wondering if he was still interested in her…
Clorinde shook her head and hurried home, she didn't want to spend the rest of her day outside when she was barely home in the first place.
As soon as she got back to her little house she noticed her mailbox had a letter in it.
Curious, she set her bag down and took the letter out.
Miss Clorinde,
When you receive this letter I'll be in town for a few meetings, but I'll be free every evening for supper starting today, and lasting until dusk on my fourth day in the city.
There is a small café I like to visit, just outside of the Vasari Passage to the south. It's quiet and out of the way, so it's a great place to relax. If you'd like to join me, I'd be more than happy to cover any expense you may require.
The letter was signed only with a wax seal of a wolf that was cold to the touch, but it was enough for her to know.
He's in town? She bit her lip and glanced around. Should she go? She wanted to, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt like, perhaps it wasn't a good idea. It didn't sound like a business invitation either.
She read the letter multiple times, over the next few days while she agonized over whether or not she should go.
He wasn't her direct employer, but he was also technically her superior. The title of Duke was rare, and one of the highest honors in Fontaine. Meeting with him outside of business purposes would just complicate things.
But then the final day approached, and she found herself hesitantly stepping into the damned Cafe.
As soon as she walked in she was welcomed with a pleasant aroma of spices accompanied by a faint sweetness. A woman with auburn hair greeted her with a friendly smile.
"Good evening, are you Mademoiselle Clorinde?"
"Oh, yes?" She said, surprised.
"Come right this way, His Grace has been expecting you, " she said.
Clorinde slowed down. "He is? "
"Mhm, He mentioned you quite a few times! I must say as, I'm a bit jealous!"
"Uh, whatever for?" She asked in confusion.
"Have you not seen the man?" The waitress asked in shock.
Clorinde decided not to respond. They were just about in front of the table he was sitting at anyway. It was in the corner of the establishment, but he sat with his back facing the wall, giving him a view of anyone approaching. Though he looked half asleep while he read over some documents.
"Ahem, pardon me, Your Grace, the Madam you've been waiting for has arrived!" The waitress said.
Clorinde nearly scoffed. Why would she switch so suddenly to calling her Madam?
He glanced up from his paper and practically tossed it aside. "Ah, Miss Clorinde, I thought I'd sent the letter to the wrong location," he motioned across from him. "Please, have a seat."
Clorinde sat down and offered a smile in greeting. "To be honest, I was unsure if I should trouble you or not. "
"Nonsense, why else would I send it?"
She didn't know what to say to that, because she honestly wasn't sure why he sent it. She just cleared her throat. "Well, what should I get? "
The waitress spoke up. "Well I think you'd like our mini shepherd's pie, it's a favorite here!"
"Oh, alright, sure," Clorinde said.
"Mhn, mhm and to drink? "
"Just water."
The waitress nodded and turned her back to her. "And your grace? How are you doing this evening? Is there anything else I could get you? Something sweet perhaps? "
"Just another cuppa tea would be great," he said.
The woman giggled and placed her hand on his bicep. "Alright, I'll be back! " She announced and hurried off.
He sighed heavily once she was gone and turned back to her. "I can't believe you just asked for water in a café."
Clorinde shrugged. "I wasn't sure what to say, and I didn't want her to wait on me so —"
He laughed. "Darling, that's her job."
"I guess you're right…" She couldn't help her surprise by how he'd addressed her, but she let it go because she didn't want to assume.
A blanket of silence fell over them, but Clorinde wasn't sure if it was awkward or not. She felt like she should say something, but deciding on what was the issue.
"So, how have your meetings been going?" She finally asked.
"Hm, long and boring, I'm just glad they're over," he sighed and glanced at the papers he'd tossed aside. "For the most part, I've got a lot of paperwork to do when I get back, a few cold cases have been reopened, and I've volunteered to cooperate with the Palais Mermonia with their investigations. There's suspicious things going on that might be connected to the serial disappearance case, and since I've got my ear on the ground, I've heard some whisperings…"
Clorinde glanced around and leaned closer so she could speak quieter. "Should you be telling me that?"
He leaned back in his chair and scratched his chin in thought. "Hmm, well, now that you mention it, perhaps not, but I trust you won't say anything, so there's nothing for me to be concerned about."
She shook her head in disbelief. "Your Grace, you just met me, how are you to know? " Even as she made herself finish her comment, she felt foolish, and by the way his brows rose, she figured he thought so too.
"Come on, darling, you and I both know that is the furthest thing from the truth," he said with a wry smile.
She had to say something this time… "Your Grace, don't you think that's a bit too familiar?"
He frowned, "Hm? Is it?"
"I believe so, just Clorinde is appropriate for our situation I would think. "
He nodded slowly and absently swirled the remaining tea in his cup. "So that's the game you want to play? Very well, Miss Clorinde, forgive my presumptuousness."
"Game? There isn't a—"
"Here's your order!" The waitress announced as she hurried over. She set everything down in front of Clorinde quite hastily, but when she set the cup in front of Wriothesley, she made a show of it. "Here is your tea, your grace, I brewed a fresh pot, just for you~" she said much too breathily.
"Thanks," he said without even sparing the poor girl a glance, and slid the cup over to Clorinde. "That's for you, dar— Miss, I'm sure you'll like it."
The waitress quickly shot her a glare. "Oh, I can get you another cup," she said and hurried off before he could respond.
Clorinde sighed and accepted the cup with a quiet, thank you. He was certainly right, the tea was good. It was made with a perfect blend of milk and sugar.
Clorinde felt embarrassed for the girl. Surely he knew she was trying to get his attention. She was pretty, and had similar features to the other women in the tea shop from earlier in the week. Yes her hair was on the redder side, but she fit the bill in every other way, thin and slight in frame, blue eyes, and she seemed to have that bubbly attitude that the others had… Were his preferences that specific that haircolor put him off?
The waitress ran back over with the second cup, which he accepted in a similar fashion, without looking her way. The woman left with a dejected look on her face, but would repeatedly come over to ask if everything was okay. The fact that she started to hover, and he still didn't fully acknowledge her made the whole thing painful to watch.
It reminded Clorinde of when male birds put on performances for potential mates, and the female almost always looked uninterested, but in this case it was the woman putting on the performance.
Clorinde would have told her to leave him be by now, but it wasn't really her place, and she figured if he was really bothered by it then he would have said something. Maybe he liked the… aggressive attention?
Though at the same time, she did notice he stopped attempting conversation with her because every time he tried before, the waitress would manifest at their table or to one nearby.
The grandfather clock in the back of the room struck the hour and he stood up quickly and gathered all of his paperwork. "We should get going, come on, I'll walk you home, it's getting late," he said as he dropped a small bag of mora on the table.
He offered her his arm and she took it for propriety's sake. She wasn't prepared though for how swiftly he swept her out of the building. She actually felt a bit of wind when he tugged her around a corner.
"Oh you're leaving? Please Come again!" The waitress called after them.
"I'll consider it," he called back just as the door shut behind them.
Once they were outside he sighed heavily. "I apologize, It appeared as if Miss Abbey was afflicted with something, she's typically not so…"
Desperate? "Attentive?" Clorinde offered lightly.
He chuckled and nodded. "Yes, we'll go with that."
He let her arm go and motioned down the street. "Lead the way, Miss."
Clorinde led him down the street to where her house was. She was lucky enough to live in a nicer neighborhood, and she was proud to say she had her own hard work to thank for it. When she decided to become a duelist, she left her family fortune behind and worked a lot of overtime to end up where she was now.
"Here we are, " she said once they got to her front steps.
"Thank you again for stopping by, despite today's… mishaps, I hope you at least enjoyed the tea." Wriothesley said. He politely stayed at the bottom of her steps as she fumbled with her house keys.
"It was good enough, though I can't imagine frequenting place myself," she said dryly.
He scratched the back of his head and cleared his throat. "Speaking of, I was thinking, maybe we could meet up again in a few days?"
Clorinde unlocked her door and turned to face him. The hopeful look on his face was absolutely charming. It made her want to agree right away, but she stopped herself because she knew it probably wouldn't be a good idea.
"Well, that depends, your grace, is this for business purposes?" She asked.
He unhooked his cuffs from his belt and absently started to twirl them. "Well, to be honest, no, however, I think it would be nice if we had time to talk. I'm sure there's a lot you'd like to ask me about… I know there's a lot I want to tell you, and we just don't have the time to have a proper conversation during working hours," he grimaced. "Or in today's case… at all…"
"Hm, you're right, there's a lot I want to tell you too…" she sighed. "We could talk now if you'd like, " even though it was late. It seemed like a good idea, she could invite him in…
He shook his head. "As much as I'd love to, I need to get back to the Fortress, I've already been gone for four days. That's enough time unfortunately for some of my least favorite idiots to get ideas… besides, I don't want our conversation to feel rushed… and there are some things I wish to say that will take time to properly explain.."
She nodded. "I understand," she tapped her nails along the railing of her mini porch while she thought. She had free time coming up. It might work out. "If nothing comes up, I'm free next weekend. We could grab lunch and go for a walk while we talk?"
"That's perfect, I'll make it work! " he grinned and gave her a short bow. "Have a good night, Miss Clorinde. I look forward to our next meeting."
She couldn't help but smile at his farewell. He definitely knew how to turn up the charm. Perhaps that was why he was so popular with the ladies. Just the thought made her face fall and she retreated into her house.
She shouldn't be feeling this way. Anything that happened between them was very long ago. She shouldn't let past events warp her present expectations… Still, weren't some promises meant to stand the test of time?
Chapter 4
Summary:
…I just really want you in my life…
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Your Grace? Why are you up so late again?"
Wriothesley looked up from his report to find little Miss Sigewinne standing there with her hands on her hips.
"What did I say about overworking?" She huffed and pulled out a small journal from her bag. "If you do this again I'm going to have to make you something special for lunch."
Just the mention of her cooking made his stomach hurt. "Oh, there's no need, Sigewinne… I'm just trying to finish my work early, because I have something important planned this evening."
"Oh, really? Does it have to do with the duel?"
"Hm? No," he set the document in his hand aside and picked up another. "Though now you've piqued my interest, what duel are you talking about? " He couldn't remember anything being scheduled in the Pankration ring. Did he forget something?
"Well, I was visiting my friends in the Palais Mermonia yesterday, and Agatha told me that the Champion Duelist, Clorinde is set to fight a man accused of murder today."
"What?" He dropped the paper on his desk. "Who is it?"
"Monsieur Callas Caspar, of the Spina de Rosula, Agatha said he specifically requested to fight Clorinde.
No one of such high standing requested a duel over a trial in decades. It was typically common folk or ignorant nobles that requested duels.
Callas was accused of murder?? And he asked for a duel instead of a trial? Why would he ask to duel Clorinde of all people?
It was a death wish.
He stood so fast he would have flipped the table if it wasn't made of metal. He'd just spoken to the man a few days ago for business! He thought something was strange with his demeanor, but he never would have expected this to happen.
"I'm sorry Miss Sigewinne, I have to leave earlier than I thought, please hold down the fort while I'm away," he said as he pulled his coat off the hook on the wall.
"Oh! Okay. Be careful, Your Grace, be sure to go to sleep early tonight!" She said.
He nodded while he ushered her out of the office. "Sure, sure, don't worry," he gave her a light pat on the head and rushed towards the surface elevator.
He asked for Clorinde?! Why would he do that? Wriothesley thought while he hurried towards the Palais Mermonia. Callas was her best friend's father! Wouldn't Neuvillette see that as some kind conflict of interest?
Clorinde was also a professional, and their best duelist, in that regard, there was no reason to doubt her ability to carry it through….
.
Thanks to his title, he was able to get a last minute accommodation for the duel. Unfortunately, he couldn't use it to sway the gardes into letting him see her before the match. No outside interferences allowed once the duelists have been cleared for battle. Was repeated to him one to many times. It frustrated him, but he couldn't complain too much, because he could hear Callas's daughter desperately fighting with the gardes to let her see her father. Her cries were near hysterical.
He left before more guards showed up.
Not wanting to just sit and wait, he stood off to the side and started to pace.
These duels have historically been battles to the death unless the accused forfeited . If they did so, they were automatically assumed guilty, and taken to Meropide. The champion duelist in question was to kill or be killed, and were not supposed to surrender. These terms were always announced before the fight, for audiences sake.
On rare occasions, duelists that lost retired with severe injuries for life, but if they lost too quickly, they were dishonorably discharged.
Clorinde was the best duelist they've had in decades. She was strong, fast, and resourceful. The odds that she'd win were high from the get go, he could even hear the murmurings of people placing bets on the winner. It aggravated him, but he didn't comment. It was just something people did. Though he wasn't entirely sure if it was legal in the overworld, he didn't have the capacity to care right now.
She wouldn't surrender, and he was too worried about the possibility of her losing the fight…
Could he really just stand there and watch her die? If things turned south for her… if he did something, if he interfered, that was an extreme violation. He'd become a criminal again.
Maybe he could convince her to just leave Fontaine behind like he wanted to do as a teenager. But that would mean potentially forsaking the whole of Fontaine for one soul… The ark that he was building still had a long way to go, and if he left now, construction might break down. They'd run into funding issues, among other things. Finding someone who wasn't corrupt to take over the project that fit the proper criteria would also be a disaster.
He stopped in his tracks and glanced out across the crowd with a grimace. There was also the gate…
I'm really going to have to let her go if it comes to that…
Just thinking that made him nauseous. He had too many ties keeping him in Fontaine for one reason or another. If he left things would crumble so fast. All for people he didn't know… thousands…
But he didn't think his spirit would stay intact if she lost…
A bell chimed and Monsieur Neuvillette announced the purpose of the duel, then each fighter. Callas de Rosula, accused of murder… the crowd was filled with murmurs, boos, and shouts of protest.
But the only thing Wriothesley could focus on was Clorinde. She stood so still in her place, sword in hand, her face set in a cold stoic expression.
She looked regal…
He knew she must be drowning in turmoil. The Clorinde he knew had a sensitive heart. She was caring to a fault, and was insanely loyal.
Navia's screams of protest could be heard over the commotion in the crowd until Monsieur Neuvillette demanded that everyone be silent.
And then it was silent, like the grave.
As per tradition, the fighters were to approach one another, bow in respect and return to their sides to begin. Wriothesley noticed Callas said something to Clorinde that made her lips turn down into a frown that etched itself into her face.
Clorinde was first to draw blood, a clean cut across the man's chest. The crowd gasped, and Navia's protests turned into screams.
Many in defense of Callas roared in anger, claiming he was throwing the match. But most of those complaints ceased when his blade tore a clean trench into Clorinde's thigh.
The blood instantly pooled on the ground, staining it bright red. Clorinde's own expression was a mix of shock and pain, though it only lasted a few moments before her statuesque mask returned.
Each clash of metal only rang through the air louder, each swing was done with purpose, and strength. At first it seemed Callas could come out on top, but Clorinde was faster, and more experienced, and that was soon incredibly obvious.
When Callas fell, it was in a pool of his own blood. But he stood up again, only to fall again, and again, and again. His shirt was in tatters, stained an awful red, and some of his worst injuries exposed the muscle beneath his skin. It was gruesome.
Clorinde's blouse was long since stained red, and was nearly as worse off as Callas, but she didn't outwardly show signs of weakness aside from her heavy breathing. But that didn't stop whisperings doubting her humanity.
If Wriothesley wasn't already trying to bend the metal railing in front of him he probably would have had his hands around the necks of the two idiots behind him that started the rumor… thankfully a well placed glare shut them both up.
When Callas fell again, he tried to get back up, but this time, he couldn't make it to his feet, and he fell back down in a pool of not just his blood, but rain too.
Navia's broken scream was followed by a roar of thunder. "MURDERER!"
Clorinde looked to where her friend was, being restrained by some guards, and slowly looked away.
Wriothesley saw her lip tremble, and his heart broke for her.
The guards quickly led Clorinde away accompanied by a medical professional. Another group moved over to where Callas lay, and covered him with a sheet.
Wriothesley quickly left the area in search of Clorinde. She could still succumb to her injuries, even though she was being looked after now, things could still go array. He needed to see her.
Unfortunately, he wasn't permitted anywhere close due to security reasons, and Clorinde's own personal request. He stood outside of the Palais Mermonia hoping to catch her, but he had to leave once a protest started to form.
He had no luck at her townhouse either. He stopped by a few hours later, but she didn't answer the door. He could see a light on though, so he knocked a bit harder on the door.
"Clorinde, answer the door, it's me, Wriothesley…" he said as he knocked. He gave it fifteen minutes, but she never opened up.
He tried again the next day, and brought with him some tea to offer her. He knocked once again, but she didn't answer it. Briefly he wondered if she wasn't actually home, but he'd already checked the Palais Mermonia, and a guard let him know that she'd been given two weeks off.
She had to be home. Where else would she go?
"Clorinde, if you don't open the door, I'm going to break in," he threatened.
He gave it a few more moments, but when it became clear that she wasn't going to open up, he grabbed the door handle and started to forcefully turn it against the latch.
He felt it creak and continued to turn it further. "Last chance, Clorinde," he said. A few moments later the latch shattered, and he opened up and walked in.
The only light on looked to be a small lamp in the living area, and he walked over quickly only to freeze in the doorway.
She was sitting in the middle of her couch, still in her blood stained uniform, which was now dried and clung to her skin. Her bandages were in obvious need of changing, as they were dried and caked in blood. Her hat was tilted down to cover her face from view.
Seeing her in such a state hurt. How long has she been sitting there? Was anyone going to check on her? Has she moved at all since getting home?
"Clorinde?" He called out, but she didn't respond.
He set the box of tea in his hand on the counter and hung his coat in the hall before moving over to kneel in front of her.
"Clorinde? Are you awake?" He asked, voice low, so as not to startle her. When she didn't respond he lifted her hat only to find her eyes open, but she looked listless.
"You should have left me alone," she mumbled without even focusing her eyes on him.
Wriothesley frowned and pulled her hat all the way off. Her hair was still sticking to her face, some strands crusted with blood.
"I'm going to draw you a bath," he said, "but you're coming with," he said and grabbed her arm. He wasn't going to leave her now. Even for a moment.
"Leave me alone," she said, barely audible.
"If you don't get up yourself, I'm going to pick you up," he said.
She didn't move, so he hooked his arm under her knees and lifted her up. She didn't even fight him, that concerned him even more. He hated the blank look in her eyes. He could see her eyes were bloodshot, and the skin beneath was puffy and red. But there wasn't a tear in sight.
He carried her through the house until he found her bathroom. He set her down on a stool and started to fill up her tub with warm water.
While it was filling up he peeled her soiled shirt away, but didn't remove anything else to preserve her dignity.
"Clorinde you really need to snap out of it, I need you to clean up, okay?" he said as he inspected her ruined bandages.
They were much too dry to sensibly pull off, so he poured some water on them until they softened before carefully removing each bandage.
The wounds started to bleed again so he quickly searched her cabinets for medical supplies. Luckily he found some gauze and he replaced each bandage.
"Clorinde, sweetheart, please say something, I need you to look at me," he asked, voice soft and pleading as he gently rubbed her knee.
She finally blinked and looked at him and he sighed in relief. "Your Grace?" She mumbled through the dryness of her throat.
"Yes, I'm here, are you hungry? I can get you something to eat while you wash up," he offered.
She glanced at the tub then back at his face and shook her head slowly. "I'm not hungry."
He sighed and squeezed her knees before standing up and placing his hand on her head. "Okay, I'll make you some tea at least, get cleaned up okay?" He said and left the room to give her privacy. He shut the door behind him but stayed outside of it until he heard her get in the tub.
He peeked around until he found her room and quickly searched through her clothes for something appropriate for her to wear. The first thing he found was a large purple nightgown so he grabbed that and hung it on the back of her bathroom door.
"I got you a change of clothes, love, it's on the door," he said and quickly moved to her kitchen to start the tea.
The house itself was decently put together but it was also obvious she didn't use it much as a living space as a layer of dust covered most things in the kitchen. He wiped everything down quickly while the tea was brewing, and even decided to make some toast for her just in case she changed her mind. All she had were mugs, a crime, so he made due and poured the tea in one of those.
He heard movement behind him and turned to find her standing in the doorway wearing the nightgown he'd grabbed from her wardrobe.
It was floor-length and had long sleeves with a sweetheart neckline, it was just dark enough and loose enough to give her proper coverage. Her hair was loose and dripping water all over the floor, but she still looked elegant, and he probably would have admired her more if he wasn't so concerned about her well-being.
"Feeling any better?" He asked hopefully.
Her eyes drifted to the tea in his hand, and she nodded slowly. "I'm alright now, you don't have to stay if you don't want to."
He scoffed. "I'm not going anywhere until I feel like you're alright, " he ushered her over to sit on her other couch and pushed the mug in her hands. "Drink up, I want you to finish the whole thing."
He quickly grabbed a fresh towel from her bathroom and the plate of bread and set it infront of her.
"Try to eat that too, you need something in your system, I know you haven't eaten, so don't even try to tell me otherwise," he said and moved behind her to dry her hair.
"You don't have to do this," she mumbled.
"I know," he said while he carefully untangled her hair by hand.
She sighed softly and took a sip of the tea. Once he finished with her hair he sat beside her, and sighed in relief when he noticed that she had finished the tea and the bread.
"Thank you," she mumbled after a few minutes of silence. She looked up at him and smiled slightly. "I would have never guessed you'd be such a mother-hen, Your Grace."
He barked out a laugh, thrown off by her comment. "Ha, only for you, sweetheart."
Her smile widened and she sighed heavily before standing up. "Now that I think about it, I am a little hungry," she said. "I can make us some soup… I think," she padded over to the kitchen and opened up her cupboards. "Hm, it will be a rather light soup, but I have enough spice to make it taste good enough."
He followed her and leaned against one of her counters. "I'm sure I could handle it, it'll probably be best if you rest."
She shook her head, "I need to do this," she mumbled quietly.
He sighed but didn't argue over it. He knew what she meant. She needed to occupy herself with something, busy her mind. Talking about what happened probably wouldn't be the best thing right now. He's been there before, and has unfortunately gotten lost down some dark pathways.
The least he could do was help keep her facing the light.
"Well, just make sure not to burn it," he playfully teased. "Then we'll be out of luck because your kitchen is a ghost town."
She laughed quietly and looked up at him with the softest smile. It made her eyes shine, and it reminded him of the starry sky.
"I know, I'm such a bad hostess, serving peasant food to the Duke of Meropide, gosh my mother would be mortified," she said while she washed whatever vegetables she found in her cabinets. Which looked like a few tomatoes, a potato and a red pepper.
"I left him outside," he mumbled, while trying to resist the urge to reach out to her. "I'm just… an old friend."
She smiled again and bit her lip. "Even more of a transgression, I've got to make sure I'm hospitable to my friends because…" she trailed off and her hands started to shake. The knife clattered against the cutting board, but she didn't let it go. "Because…"
"Clorinde? Are you okay?" Alarmed, he moved over to her and tried to take it from her, but she didn't let him. Instead of fighting with the knife he threw caution to the wind and hugged her from behind.
She dropped the knife as soon as he pulled her back against his chest, and a broken sob left her lips. "B-Because I haven't got anyone else left…"
Wriothesley tightened his hold on her, careful not to put stress on her injuries. "Shh, it's going to be okay love, You've got everyone in the garde still, and you've got me, I'll be here as long as you want me to be, " he whispered into her hair.
She felt smaller in his arms than he thought she'd be, but that only made him want to hold her more. He wanted to protect her, and he felt terrible that he couldn't do anything to help.
Clorinde wiped her face and leaned her head back against his shoulder to look at him. "Thank you, Wriothesley, " she smiled wryly. "That means a lot."
Heat crept into his cheeks and he bit the inside of his cheek. He really liked the way she was leaning against him, she was so soft in his arms, and he was suddenly hyper aware of how close she was, of how close her face was to his. If he leaned down just a bit… he could kiss her.
Gods he wanted to…
He forced himself to look away and carefully let her go. No matter how much he wanted to, it wouldn't be appropriate.
"Alright, break time is over," he said and set the small pot next to her. "We don't want the tomatoes to dry out."
She rolled her eyes and picked up the knife again to resume cutting the vegetables. "Of course, I nearly forgot that I only have a few seconds to work with each one before they turn stale."
He watched her carefully, just to make sure she remained steady. "Mh, well now you know, " he mumbled absently.
She put the soup together quickly and crouched down to rummage through a cabinet. "We can have some of this while we wait, " she said and set a bottle of wine on the counter. She grabbed two mismatched glasses and popped the cork. "It's red."
He frowned and grabbed the bottle. "Clorinde, I don't think that's a good idea."
She frowned and tugged it out of his hand. "Don't," she took a deep breath and stared at the ceiling for a moment before looking back at him. "I need this, okay, don't try to protect me from anything, I can take care of myself. "
His frown deepened. "Clorinde—"
She shoved a glass in his hand, a frown painted on her face. "You can join me if you'd like, or don't, you're not going to coddle me in my own home."
He felt a bit slighted. He wasn't trying to coddle her. He was just worried about her. The way he found her was still fresh in his mind. Her cold, blank eyes reminded him too much of the dead…
"At least wait until after you eat," he mumbled.
She sighed and set her glass down. "Fine," she relented. She left the room briefly and returned with a hair brush. She leaned against the counter and brushed out her hair while the soup cooked.
"How did you get in here anyway?" She asked after a moment of silence passed.
He smiled sheepishly. "I broke your lock…"
"Ah, so property damage, and breaking and entering."
He glanced at her face to gauge her reaction. She was smirking. So she wasn't really upset. He relaxed and offered her a shrug. "I'll fix it, sweetheart, good as new, I promise."
"I'll hold you to that," she said and set a small bowl of soup in front of him. "I hope you like it."
"It smells great," he said and picked up the spoon to try it. "It tastes good too," he added. It did. Granted it was a bit watery, but it was good enough, and it reminded him a lot of his childhood. For better or worse. The soup he had back then was often just salty water and starch anyway. He's never complained about food.
"You're too polite," she said over her own bowl.
"I'm honest."
As soon as Clorinde finished, she grabbed her glass and downed the contents. He frowned at her, and tried to say something, but she stopped him.
"Nuh-uh, can't say anything now," she said as she waved her finger in his face.
She grabbed the bottle and her glass and moved back to her living room.
Wriothesley sighed and followed after her. She sat on her couch and pat the space next to her.
"Sit with me, we can play cards, if you'd like."
He nodded and sat with her. She set a throw pillow down between them and set the cards on it face down.
"We'll start with something simple," she said and leaned over to pour herself another glass. "Just match the pairs," she downed the glass just as quickly as the last.
"Ah, maybe you should slow down a bit, sweetheart, I don't—"
She frowned at him and motioned to the cards. "Match the pairs, Your Grace."
He sighed and picked two cards, but they weren't matches.
Clorinde took her turn next, but also didn't get a match. They continued like this for some time, and by the time half the cards were collected, she'd gone through another glass.
For his part, he'd only gotten through two, but he wasn't trying to get drunk.
She leaned over and poured the rest of the bottle in his glass. "There ya go," she mumbled and stood up and moved back to the kitchen. She returned with another bottle, and her glass already full.
They played four games, and they won two for two.
"One more, we do a tie breaker," Clorinde said while she set the cards out again, well, tried to. She couldn't steady her hands enough to set them up right, and kept knocking them down.
She sighed in frustration and punched the couch. "Ugh, I can't believe this," she grumbled.
Wriothesley sighed and wrestled the cards out of her grip. "Here, I'll do it."
She mumbled some incoherent complaints under her breath but didn't stop him. He set the cards out and sat back against the couch.
"Okay, you can go first," he said.
Clorinde yawned and rubbed her eyes before picking a card at random. It was a black ace of hearts.
"Oh, look, it's just like me," she said and held the card over her heart. "A black heart."
That immediately caught his attention. "Why?"
"Because, Wriothesley, I'm a heartless bitch, pretty obvious," she said as casually as if she was talking about the weather.
"What? Would you say that? Clorinde, don't be ridiculous, you're not—"
She pressed her fingers against his lips and shushed him loudly. "Shhh! Yes, yes I… am, I'm dead inside, why else would I kill my friend's father? Huh? For nooo reason! "
He should have known this would come up eventually, he just wished it wasn't while he was buzzed. "Clorinde, you were only doing your job, it's not—"
"But why?!" She yelled suddenly. "Why would I do that!?"
Wriothesley frowned and glanced at the half empty cup in his hand. That was number three right? He didn't remember finishing more, but there was an extra bottle on the ground he didn't remember her getting, and one currently in her hand…
"You're an honorable person," he reasoned. "You know these duels are part of tradition… no one forced him to choose the path he did."
She shook her head and buried her face in her hands, dropping the bottle in her lap. "I don't understand it! Why would he make me do that!? He was a smart, kind man, he'd never kill someone!" She started to cry suddenly, and each cry was deep and shook her body.
Wriothesley immediately started to fret over her. "Hey, Clo, don't cry… at least not like that, it's going to be okay—"
"It's not!" She yelled and roughly wiped her face on her sleeve. "Do you know what he said to me? He asked me to take care of Navia! Why?! Didn't he know she would hate me? How can I protect her when all she wants to do is spit in my face?!"
"Callas knew he could count on you... I don't know why he put such a burden on you, but maybe he believed his daughter would come around and understand..."
"What is there to understand? That he threw his life away!? That I'm not a real friend!?" She wiped her face again and held in her next sob. "Forget it, I-I don't want to talk about this anymore," she grumbled and grabbed another card. There was no match and she turned it back around.
He sighed and bit his lip in contemplation. He could try and take the bottle from her now, but her outburst told him that she was probably too inebriated to understand that he was trying to help her…
"If I win you have to put that bottle down," he said as he found another pair of cards.
She gave him a pout but nodded in agreement. "Fine, but I'm not losing."
She did end up losing, because she kept picking the same few cards over and over again, because she forgot which ones she picked beforehand.
"Looks like I won," he announced and reached for the bottle.
"That doesn't count!" Clorinde grumbled as she took another swig from it, her glass long forgotten on the coffee table. "Ugh, I knew you were a cheater, but with cards too?"
Wriothesley immediately frowned as her words repeated themselves in his head. Cheater? He stole the bottle from her and held it out of her reach.
"What are you… talking 'bout?" He asked, confused.
Clorinde scowled and reached over to steal the bottle back, but he didn't let her take it this time. "You—" She started but didn't finish. "Give that to me! "
"No."
"And you're selfish!' She said through gritted teeth and punched his knee. She tried to grab the bottle again, but he kept it out of her reach.
"Tell me what you meant first, tell me, how am I a cheater?" He demanded.
She scowled again, and motioned to him dramatically. "What do you mean? Just look at you!" She sat back against the couch and a sudden sob shook through her. "You idiot…am I not pretty enough? Why would you do this to me?"
Her sobs escalated suddenly and she covered her face with her hands. Wriothesley sat up and grabbed her wrists to pull them away from her face, but she fought him. But even in his own unstable state, he could still pin her to the couch in seconds.
"Clorinde, talk to me," he growled in frustration.
She continued to struggle in vain, "I-I… I hate you, let me go!" She gasped between sobs. "Gods why?"
He let go of one of her wrists to grab her face and she immediately slapped him. It was so hard that it momentarily stunned him, it left his body with a painful sting as if he got zapped.
He stared at her in shock while his mind tried to catch up with what just happened. Her own eyes were wide, and her mouth hung open in a silent gasp.
"Uh… ouch," he mumbled belatedly.
She burst into tears. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean it! I'm so sorry!"
"Clorinde Hush!" He grabbed her face again and forced her to look at him. "What—" damn he could barely remember why she was so upset. "Tell me how I can fix it, please… whatever it is… I wanna fix it."
She finally stopped struggling and looked up at him in silence while fat tears rolled down her cheeks. She didn't say anything, but she didn't stop crying either.
He couldn't stand to watch her cry any longer and leaned down to wrap her in a hug. He pulled her in close so her face was pressed into his neck, and he squeezed her as hard as he could.
Hearing her soft whimpers were starting to get to him.
"Clo… please tell me what's wrong," he begged her and kissed the top of her head. "I'll go crazy wondering…" his own eyes were starting to blur, but no matter how hard he fought against it, hearing her soft cries, and feeling the way her body shook only made it worse. "Please…" he added as the dam finally cracked and his own tears soaked into her hair.
"You… you were supposed to… We were going to build a cottage together…" she finally whispered between shaky breaths.
As soon as she said that, memories ripped through his mind. He'd asked her to marry him. He promised her a life together in a different land, because he knew her parents would never allow it, and he wanted so much to run away from his miserable existence. They even marked a few places on the map that they'd like to visit. The city of Freedom was the highest on their list for potential spots. It screamed of opportunities for new beginnings…
"I-I said yes…" she whispered into his neck. "I said yes…"
She had. And he was over the moon in excitement. He couldn't believe she would see him as worthy of anything, but she did. She said yes without hesitation. She even gave him a kiss. A quick and simple thing, but damn did it keep him going through some of his hardest days.
"But you threw me away!" She sobbed suddenly and pushed against him. "I waited for you too! Like an idiot! Why didn't you—Why… I-I— you abandoned me! " she growled and pushed him again, and this time he let her.
She shoved him back hard, and he fell back against the opposite arm chair of her couch.
"I hate you, " she said again, much quieter, but this time directly to his face, and with way more vitriol.
He literally winced. That hurt. It hurt so much that he didn't know the words to explain the pain in his chest. It reminded him of a stab wound, but somehow worse because he couldn't find his voice.
"You don't mean that…" he mumbled while he tried to hold back the new wave of tears in his eyes.
"Oh I do, but I might hate myself more, I can't believe I actually loved you at one point," she spat. "I wasted my youth longing after an idiot boy that didn't love me back!"
That one hurt more.
"Clorinde…" he bit his lip and hesitantly reached for her hand but she retreated further away from him.
"Don't touch me anymore!" She snapped and hit him with the pillow that had the cards on it. He shielded himself from the blow, and the cards went flying all over the room like leaves in a storm.
"That's not true, " he whispered through the fire engulfing his throat. "I did love you, gods I still do… I—"
"Don't lie to me, " she said and stood up, her feet unsteady. "I'm not stupid, not anymore, I've heard the rumors, Wriothesley, I've seen the hair on your coat, you like to fuck skinny little blondes!"
He never thought he'd be embarrassed by someone bringing up his affairs. But sitting here with a fresh hole in his heart, and alcohol in his blood exposed him to all kinds of new onslaughts. He was never proud of his late night excursions, but damn did he wither in shame knowing that she knew about them.
The worst part was, he didn't know what to fucking say! She wouldn't believe him if he told her that he actually didn't enjoy it. That he actually felt miserable afterward. But it was the high he was chasing at the moment.
It was all he could do to keep the absolute misery at bay that crushed him when he found out he was too late… The shadow that haunted him at all times of the day. A few times he was tempted to try the booze and hard drugs that circulated through the prison, but he didn't want to stain the new name he literally made for himself. At least anymore than it already was. So he did his best to crack down on it, but some always snuck in, and the temptation was always there.
Would she think he was pathetic if he admitted that he couldn't look at a woman with dark hair without his mind forcing him to see her face?
Gods he was so fucking hopeless…
"I don't know what you want me to say, Clorinde… it's been a little over fifteen years… I didn't think you still— you were taken, I—"
"Oh, so it doesn't matter since it was so long ago? Well forgive me for hoping, forgive me for hoping you'd come back. I thought you left without me! I thought you died!"
His eyes widened and he sat up. Wait… she didn't know?
She motioned to her front door. "Get out Wriothesley, and don't contact me again!"
"Wait, wait, " his head was hurting so much at this point, but he couldn't stop thinking about what she said. "Clorinde, I was in the fortress for the past fifteen years," he whispered. "The first ten I was a prisoner."
Her eyes widened and she turned back to him. "W-What?"
"The incident at the orphanage? That was me, I killed them…"
"...What?"
"The trial only lasted an hour because I admit guilt at the start, it was mainly just official nonsense …I was in a cell by sun down," he explained quickly.
His heart was in his throat. If he could somehow fix this, maybe smooth things out between them, damn he'd never ask for anything ever again.
"Since I had no official documents to identify me, I made up my new one on the spot," he continued. "There weren't any illustrations of my face made public either since the court still considered me a minor…"
Realization flitted across her face. "That's why I couldn't find you…" she whispered. "All the newspapers only used your new name…but why? "
He bit his lip and stood up. He reached for her hands again, and he sighed in relief when she let him grab her. "Because I think I wanted to die that night… because they gave me that name, and I didn't want anything to do with them anymore… because at the time, maybe I wanted you to think I was dead. I don't know… I don't know, " he whispered and hesitantly pulled her into his arms. "Because I'm an idiot…" he mumbled into her hair. "I'm sorry Clo… I'm so sorry…"
"I-I knew I should have gone with you, I regretted that night all this time! " She broke down into sobs again, and clung tight to his vest. "I'm so sorry, mon ciel…"
Hearing her call him that again after so, so long made him gasp like a fool.
A memory flashed behind his eyes of her in a pretty day dress, wearing a crown of flowers that he'd made. Her smile, lovely and infectious as she laid her head in his lap. Tell me about your day, mon ciel… did you like the sweets I sent you?
He'd nodded and given her a playful poke on the nose. Why do you always call me such things?
She'd shaken her head and taken her fan from her sleeve to fan at his face.
I call you such things because you are important to me like the sky is important to the earth, because that is how I let you know that I love you…
Those memories always drove a stake in his heart…
"It's not your fault, sweetheart, please don't blame yourself for my stupidity, " he whispered as he sat down on her couch. He brought her with him, and she cuddled close to him. He held her tight while she cried, and rubbed her back gently to try and comfort her. Even though he tried his best to fight it, his own tears kept blurring his vision, so he just hid his face in her hair .
He wasn't sure how long she cried, but he kept his arms around her until she calmed. When the last sob wracked her body, she sank against him, heavy with sleep. He figured he should move her to her bed, but just as he was thinking that he lost his own fight with consciousness.
.
.
A pleasant smell brought him back to his senses, and he opened his eyes slowly only to be blinded by… sunlight?
Alarmed he sat up quickly, and a purple blanket fell off him and onto the floor. As soon as he looked at it he remembered where he was, and he picked it up and set it back on the couch.
"Clorinde? " He called out and looked around in concern.
"I'm in the kitchen."
Wriothesley stood up quickly, not bothering to stretch and nearly fell flat on his face after sliding across the smooth tile of her kitchen. He looked down in confusion to find that his boots were off, and his black socks were the only thing covering his feet.
"Those boots of yours are something, they were difficult to take off, " Clorinde said as she walked over with a plate of food.
Wriothesley rubbed his eyes clear and looked at her again. She was already dressed for work, her clothes were neatly pressed and not a hair was out of place.
"Uh… good morning?" He said awkwardly.
"Good morning, " she smiled and set the plate on the counter in front of him. Beside it, she put down a glass of water that had a white tint. "Medicine for your headache," she said.
"Thank you, " he said and chugged the glass in one go.
Clorinde shook her head and sighed. "It probably would have been better if you drank it slower."
He shrugged and grinned sheepishly. "Oops?"
She smiled softly, though quickly looked away. "I have to go to work soon."
"I thought you had time off," he said, confused.
"I want to go," she sighed. "But I wanted to talk to you first," she said as she stood across from him.
He sat down in the small chair and looked up at her curiously while he dug into the food she made. A hearty serving of scrambled eggs and two fresh croissants.
"First, I wanted to apologize for my behavior last night, " she sighed and set a cup of coffee next to him. "I'm ashamed of how I spoke to you, even though I don't remember everything word for word, I remember enough."
"Oh, it's okay, I know you were just—"
She shook her head and held her hand up. "No. It's not okay, you didn't deserve that."
"Clorinde, I understand that you were grieving, and not clear of mind, we both—"
She held her hand up again and placed it on his for just a second before retreating back across the counter. "Wriothesley, please, let me finish first," she motioned to the food in front of him. "Eat up, I know it's simple, but I… I hope it's enough, " she said gently.
"Of course, it's more than enough," he really didn't care if she made him nothing. He was just happy that she seemed to be doing better.
She offered him another smile and cleared her throat. "I also wanted to apologize for commenting on your… personal affairs," she grimaced and picked at a lint on her glove. "I've had my fair share of… that, so again I apologize, it was none of my business."
Wriothesley remained silent. He disagreed with her. She had every right to know, and he'd tell her if she asked. He also really wanted to ask her more about her own affairs, were there more than just the one her parents told him about? But he'd agreed to let her finish, so he bit his tongue.
She sighed heavily and took a small box out of her pocket. "On that note, I believe it's only right that we make it official, that way, there's no more doubt, no more guilt, no more what ifs."
His heart literally jumped into his throat. Make it official? Wait , is she… is she asking me to—
"You should have this back," she said and pushed the box in front of him.
Huh?... Back?
Have… what back?
"It's only fair, I realize it technically didn't cost you anything, but I know it'll be worth quite a lot of mora, especially once it's been refined, you can give it to a proper lady of your liking."
What?
Confused, he reached for the box and opened it. And he immediately felt nauseous.
Sitting in the center of the tiny jewelry box, was an unrefined pearl. The very same one he found in a clam on the seabed and presented to her when he asked her to start a new life with him… when he asked her to marry him over fifteen years ago…
"... We were young, teenagers, and things have changed. It's only right to return it, I realized I was technically the last thread that connected you to your old life, so now, we can go our separate ways without needing to worry, now there's nothing holding us together."
He was completely speechless. He knew they were estranged, and that the possibility to rekindle anything was low, but he did not expect her to reject him like this. It hurt more than hearing her tell him she hated him…
"I'm grateful that you decided to reach out to me, it was really nice to see you again, and I really appreciate you telling me what happened… I don't fault you, and I'm sorry I wasn't there for you when I should have been… I realize that maybe things could have been different if only I'd snuck out with you that night, " she took another deep breath and stepped away from the counter. "But what's done is done… I made up my mind already, so don't try to change it… I don't want to have to redo my makeup," she smiled wryly and placed her hand on his arm.
He bit the inside of his cheek and forced himself to speak. "Are you sure there's nothing I could say to change your mind?" He asked in a shaky whisper. "I don't blame you for anything, it was all my own decision, We could start over… or—"
She shook her head and moved her hand off his arm. "No, I'm sorry, this is what's best. It's been a very long time, I'm sure you understand, we're practically strangers at this point."
His throat started to burn. "We don't have to be, darling…"
She didn't even acknowledge him. "You're more than welcome to stay here to rest, but please leave before seven when my shift ends… I'll wash any dishes you use."
Not even friends?
All he could really do was stare at her because he was too busy fighting back his emotions.
They weren't really a thing anyway, but technically speaking, she was still his fiancée… and now she was officially ending that.
Why did it affect him so brutally? Like there hadn't been over a decade of them being apart. But it felt like that for him. The days often blurred together in the fortress, and many times, the only thing that got him out of bed was the hope of seeing her again one day…
Was that really so shameful?
He wanted to ask her again to give him a chance. He didn't think he was too different from the boy she knew. At least not in a bad way… He wanted to ask her to wait a few days before making such a decision. He knew she was hurting over what happened with Callas… there was a chance she'd change her mind… right?
" —From now on, please don't contact me unless it is strictly business related," she said and pulled a card out of her pocket. "But if the Duke of Meropide is ever in need of the skills of a Champion duelist, you can always contact my superior," she slid a business card on the counter. "I'm sure he will connect you with the best possible candidate for the job."¹
He couldn't hold it in any more. "Damn, Clorinde, that's cold, don't you think? Do you always go business casual when you break someone's heart?"
She frowned and crossed her arms. "Your Grace, this isn't the time for jokes."
Ouch…
"Jokes? Oh no, I'm being serious," he stood up and snatched the jewelry box off the counter and shoved it in his pocket. "But I'm sure that doesn't really matter, huh? I'll do you one better, I'll leave now, I've lost my appetite anyway, so would you be a doll and tell me where my boots are? "
Her frown deepened, but she moved over to the hallway by the front door and came back with his boots in hand. He noticed that the metal pieces looked polished, and the mud that was caking the bottom was no longer present, but he didn't have the capacity to comment on it.
He took them from her without a word and put them on as fast as he could. He had to get out of here. He felt sick.
He moved over to the front door and glanced back at her from over his shoulder. "I really am sorry, Clorinde… I know you're hurting right now, but this is the life you chose, a Champion Duelist isn't just a title after all, you know this, but sometimes hearing someone else say it is necessary…
"I won't get in your way anymore, though… if you find yourself in need of a moment of repose, no one will ever think to look for you in the Fortress, you need only show your face, and the guards will guide you to a place to rest."
She shook her head. "That's a separate issue, but it only opened up my eyes to the fact that whatever you think is happening between us can't continue," she snapped.
"Whatever I think? Clorinde, don't insult me any more, why else would you keep it? It doesn't have to be like this, " he shot back.
"It doesn't matter anymore why I kept it, because all it represents to me now is a broken promise!"
He should have just left like he said he was going to.
"Well I didn't know engagements had expiration dates," he snapped back.
"It's been fifteen years! What did you expect?!"
"I don't know, maybe how are you? Or even better, I fucking missed you!"
She glared at him and clenched her hands into fists. "I did miss you! I missed you for ten years! I mourned you for five!"
He flinched and ran his hands over his face in frustration, the stress of the situation was getting to him. He didn't want this. He didn't want to argue with her.
"I'm sorry, Clorinde, I don't know the words to explain how regretful I am of all this…" he hesitantly moved over to her and gently grabbed her hand. "We can start over, " he pleaded quietly. "I just really want you in my life, so maybe we—"
She ripped her hand out of his, and shoved him back. "No, I don't want you to start caring about me again only for me to die on the job!"
It felt like she tore something out of him. "So that is what this is about, Clorinde, believe it or not, I do still care about you, I—"
"Well, why didn't you contact me as soon as your sentence was over?!" She yelled. "Why wait so much longer? "
He ran his hand through his hair and growled in frustration. "I wanted to, but it's… it's complicated, I tried, truly! I'm more than willing to tell you everything, but not like this, I'm really sorry for yelling at you, maybe we could talk after work today, I-I can stay here longer if —"
She shook her head and motioned to her door. "It's fine, it doesn't matter anymore, please just leave."
"Clearly it does matter, so—"
"I don't love you! I don't even know you, Wriothesley! " she snapped suddenly. "I didn't agree to marry the Duke of Meropide!"
It was like he'd just been punched in the gut. He felt cold all of a sudden, and could really just stare at her in silence while her words seeped into his bones.
Clorinde took a deep breath and straightened her hat before pressing her hands together with a small sigh. "I did politely ask you to leave, Your Grace, " she said quietly.
He tasted bile on his tongue. "Cutting everyone out just for doing your job will only kill you in the end," he sounded much colder than he intended, but it was that or rip her door off the wall and throw it into the street. "I only really asked for your friendship, you know, I would have been happy with that, " he added softly.
"Good day, Your Grace, " she said stiffly.
"Right," he mumbled and opened her door.
He ducked on his way out, but unfortunately, he didn't bend low enough, and the edge of her door frame scraped roughly against the top of his head. The impact shot a lightning bolt of pain down his spine, and his vision momentarily went black.
Even though he tried not to slam her door, it was light, and it still sounded like he slammed it. If he truly had though, he probably would have cracked it…
It was raining.
Just like it had been during her duel. It was fitting now too, because the rain soaked him through so fast it hid the tears that had made it past his guard. He blamed it on the welt on top of his head, even though he's never shed a tear over any injury before, not even the ones that put him on death's door. He pulled his arms through his thick coat and hurried down the street, all while trying to bury the pain in his heart.
She's just hurt. She's just hurt… he kept repeating to himself, over and over. But the further he walked the more he kept wondering if she even cared how much she'd just hurt him…
Maybe his perception of her actually had been warped by all the time spent apart…
He wandered off through the city, not really having a destination. He was trapped in his thoughts, replaying the night's events and their conversation over and over, and over…
Damn he was hurt. And he had no one to blame but himself.
He soon found himself on the beach. The same one where he'd proposed to her all those years ago… the box in his pocket suddenly felt like lead, and he took it out to look at it.
He never imagined that she'd keep it for this long… She must have taken his promise as seriously as he had.
I wasted my youth longing after an idiot boy that didn't love me back!
"I'm sorry, Clo…" he mumbled and closed his fist over the little box. "I really did, I loved you so fucking much…" the rain, or his tears, he wasn't sure which anymore, and didn't care, started blurring his vision.
I don't love you! I don't even know you, Wriothesley! I didn't agree to marry the Duke of Meropide!
He scowled in disgust, in annoyance, frustration, all at himself. He squeezed the box harder and it cracked. He took a step back and threw it as hard as he could into the sea.
It flew far. He put everything he had into it, and it still flew much farther than he thought it would before it finally sank into the watery depths.
As soon as the wretched box hit the water a sob tore its way out of his chest. He tried to suppress the ones that followed, but he couldn't. It was like a dam shattering. He never shed a tear the entire time he sat rotting away in prison. Not even while the blood of his so called caretakers cooled on his hands. Not even when he finally saw the sun again for the first time in a decade.
But last night, a few managed to escape, and now, It was like all of it that had built up over the years just came flowing out.
Maybe she's right… maybe it's better this way…
Notes:
Mon ciel: my sky
Chapter 5
Summary:
I really want you in my life... Even if you end up hating me...
Notes:
This chapter is very long. Its essential worth two chapters. But It felt better to post it together. I've put a page break where it splits to give you an idea (if you need a break!) Thank you for reading!
*thank you everyone for commenting! I see you enjoyed the angst! <3
Chapter Text
She didn't hear from Wriothesley, or of him for two entire years.
And of those two years, she didn't mind for only about two months. She spent most of that time drowning in despair. At the start of the third month, she constantly wondered if cutting him off completely was a mistake. She initially thought it was the best thing to do. She couldn't bare the thought of dying and leaving him after so long apart. But now, she couldn't help but wonder if she was too hasty. Maybe... he wouldn't even care if she died...
But she'll never know, because she literally had no friends now, and that slowly chipped at her soul. A few times she tried to make amends with Navia, tried to explain to her what her Father said before their dreaded duel, but she wouldn't listen, and Clorinde couldn't blame her, so she left her alone.
Who would want to associate with their father's murderer?
It was the first day of the third year that she found she couldn't stop thinking about how he was doing. Would he still want to be friends with her? Or even start over like he suggested once?
She often argued with herself over it. She was a grown woman, she didn't need friends! She had a job to do… but gods was she lonely. She felt hollow, like she was missing a piece of herself. She had a hole in her heart, and she tried her best to fill it with various things. Sweets, drinks, nights out on the town, and even extra work. Even when she went out with her co-workers, she felt like she was just watching a play. Like she wasn't actually part of it. Nothing worked.
Would his invitation still stand?
He'd said she could visit the Fortress if she needed to… Even if it did, she couldn't imagine just strolling in there after two years of silence. Especially how things ended between them…
That morning she went straight to Monsieur Neuvillette's office.
"Ah, good morning, Miss Clorinde, is there something I can do for you?" He asked once she approached his desk.
She couldn't help but wonder how he knew she had a request. She could have been in here to deliver a message. Though there was a rumor that the iudex was all knowing, and sometimes she wondered if it was true.
"Yes, Monsieur, I have a request…" she didn't want to spill the beans in front of him, but at the same time she didn't want to sound suspicious. She had no ill intentions after all. "I am curious to know if there have been… um any requests put in asking for the assistance of a duelist…"
He folded his hands on his desk and watched her for a moment of silence. "Well, yes actually, I remember coming across a few in the past, are you interested in taking sidework?"
She nodded. "Yes, Sir. Though, I was hoping for something a bit challenging… is there anything fitting that criteria?"
He opened up a book and skimmed through it before nodding. "We have one actually, it's a member of the research institute requesting a skilled individual to collect some samples out near the failed research facility. Since that place is still considered a hazard, we have not opened up this commission to the adventurers guild, do you want to take it?"
Clorinde tried her best not to look disappointed. "Yes, I'll take it, Monsieur, thank you."
He handed her the documents related to the commission and she pretended like she was reading it.
"Monsieur, I was wondering, do you have a backlog of old requests?" She asked hesitantly.
"I do, was there something you were looking for? " He asked.
Clorinde cursed internally and shook her head. "No sir, I'm just curious as to what I have missed out on…"
He let out a short sound of amusement and walked over to a shelf behind him. "I hope you don't intend to overwork yourself, Miss Clorinde, you've already requested overtime this month," he took a thin book off the shelf and presented it to her. "This is a record of all previous requests from the past year."
She took it and carefully skimmed through each page. There were more requests than she thought, many of them had an X beside it, signifying the request was rejected. She looked through half the book before finding what she was looking for. A single request for assistance with the affairs of the Fortress of Meropide, requesting an individual with high skill. There was a check by it, signifying that it was assigned to… someone.
She bit the inside of her cheek and searched through the rest of the book. Towards the end she found one more that was also assigned to someone else.
Why do I feel so disappointed?...
She handed the book back to Monsieur Neuvillette. "Thank you, Sir, If you receive any more in the future requesting someone with higher expertise, please assign it to me, if it doesn't clash with my normal duties of course."
He nodded, though didn't respond right away. He observed her in silence, his sharp eyes focused on her face. "Is everything alright, Miss Clorinde?"
She was taken aback by his concern. "Yes, I'm doing well enough, Monsieur, I only ask because I'm hoping to bring something new to my day to day schedule…"
"With more work?"
She nodded slowly. "Yes, Sir, I've nothing else to do," had she said that to anyone else, she might have laughed, but standing in front of the Iudex's powerful gaze just made her feel pathetic.
Work, that's all she knew. All she really had going on in her life right now… it was a bit sad.
"Just remembered to rest, " he said before dismissing her.
She thanked him again and hurried off to start her shift.
There were two requests in the past year. She couldn't help but wonder what they were for, or who was assigned to them. The last request came in about five months ago. The chances were low, but she put all her cards into hoping he'd send in at least one more…
.
She did thirty commissions before a letter with a wolf seal in black wax was placed on her desk. As soon as she saw it she choked on her coffee.
She burnt her mouth, but didn't really care. She had to know what it said.
The Fortress of Meropide is nearing the first quarter of its production cycle. We are requesting assistance reviewing the paperwork to make sure our records match the ones held in the Palais Mermonia. Please send a trusted individual with copies of the necessary paperwork.
The Duke of Meropide.
"A paperwork mission?" She said to herself. Usually the Iudex would send a melusine to handle such things. Why would he give this to her?
"Monsieur Neuvillette, is concerned for your health Miss Clorinde, he wants you to take it easy, but doesn't want to deny your agency so he thought this assignment would be a nice change of pace," a Melusine standing at her door said.
She nearly jumped out of her skin. "Oh! Goodness you startled me," she gasped.
The melusine, whom she now recognized as a guard named Agnes, shook her head and tsked at her. "You aren't very alert, hm, it seems he was right to worry, oh dear, oh dear," she walked off talking to herself about needing to send a message.
Clorinde sighed and let her go, she didn't want to waste time anyway, and quickly prepared to leave for the fortress. She got ready much faster than she thought she would, but that left her with a predicament. She didn't want to seem too eager, but at the same time she knew showing her face at all after everything would be awkward at the very least.
Even though it was for an assignment, she didn't want to just show up empty handed. Unsure what else to do, she hurried to the market to purchase a small gift. She was nearly an hour into fretting over having no idea what to even get without looking too strange that she just grabbed the only thing that made sense, a variety pack of tea…
She barely paid attention to the journey down into the fortress, she couldn't get out of her head. She's been waiting on this opportunity for a few months at this point, and now that she's literally in the process of it, she couldn't be more nervous.
The guard guiding her stopped by the large door to the Duke's office and gave it a few knocks.
"Your Grace, the representative of the Palais Mermonia is here."
A muffled, send them in, could be heard through the metal door.
Clorinde held her head as high as she could as she entered the office, but as soon as the door shut behind her, her courage evaporated.
"Come on up, I made some tea, You're more than welcome to have some, " the Duke called from up the steps.
Clorinde took a deep breath and slowly made her way up the stairs. She clutched the heavy binder of paperwork to her chest to try and ground herself. Each step up made her heart pound harder, her palms felt clammy and even her footing felt unsteady.
When she finally cleared the last step, she found she couldn't move anymore.
There sat the Duke of Meropide, the Lord Incognito of the Inky Depths with a stark white teacup in hand and a handful of documents in the other.
He looked more intimidating than she remembered him being, but she tried to convince herself it was just her own nervousness warping her perception.
"Come, come, we haven't got all day, " he said without looking up.
Embarrassed, she forced herself to approach his desk and carefully set her binder in front of him.
"I brought the copies, Your Grace, " her voice unintentionally came out in a whisper because of how nervous she was.
"Wonderful, now would—" he looked up at her and he started choking on his tea.
Clorinde gasped and stepped away from his desk to give him space. "Are you okay?" She asked quickly.
He held up a finger while he coughed into his arm, and when he was finally done his eyes were a bit watery. "C-Clorinde? What are you doing here? "
She took a deep breath and motioned to the binder again. "You requested assistance to review the paperwork for the first quarter."
"Well, yes, but why are you—"
Without thinking she–unintentionally – slammed the box of tea on his desk. "I got this for you," she said, maybe a bit too loud. "It's um…" she didn't know what to call it, a peace offering? They weren't fighting… but the way their last conversation went still haunted her.
She tried her very best to make it as easy as possible, to leave things on a good note, but it blew up in her face because she didn't take into account his own feelings…
"It's a gift…" she finally said.
He picked the box up and stared at it while his brows remained high on his head. The silence was only interrupted by the faint dings of metal and hisses of steam from the work going on somewhere in the fortress.
She noticed he tried to speak three times, but never managed to get a word out, but Clorinde didn't mind. She's waited long enough in her life. She could wait for him abit longer to decide whether or not to kick her out.
He finally let out a soft sigh and set the box to the side without opening it. He motioned to the chair across from his desk. "Have a seat, Mademoiselle, we've got a lot of work to go through."
She nodded and took her seat. She was disappointed that he didn't open it, but at the same time she was grateful he didn't outright reject it. She sat in silence while he went over the current document he had, and soon she was absorbed in the task at hand.
Which turned out to be a lot harder than she thought it would be. She wasn't used to staring at such tiny print for so long, but she dared not voice her complaints outloud. He never deviated from discussing business with her, but she could have sworn by the time the clock on his wall struck the fourth hour, he was way more relaxed than he'd previously been.
He stood up suddenly and slammed the book closed, making her jump. "Okay, break time! " He announced.
She remained seated while he grabbed his keys off the wall. He moved over to the steps and cleared his throat. "After you, Mademoiselle."
"Oh, excuse me, " she mumbled and quickly got up and made her way down the stairs.
He held his office door open for her, and she politely thanked him. She prepared herself to have the door slammed in her face, but he walked out with her and locked it behind him before motioning for her to follow him.
She followed behind him. She wasn't entirely sure where he was going, but she wasn't worried. What she was fretting over, was whether or not he was going to say something to her…
Was he upset that she came down here? Did he want her to leave? Was he only entertaining her in the name of work and civility?
She hated how he didn't say a word, but she figured that she was lucky he hadn't told her to get out yet. She was lucky he was tolerating her at all…
He finally led her to the cafeteria and opened the door to the kitchen and disappeared inside. Clorinde stayed back on the other side, and watched him through the window.
How late is it? She thought to herself while he rummaged in the cabinets. If the cooks weren't in, then it had to be the middle of the night. Did she really stay here that long?
Wriothesley re-emerged with some containers and he dug in his pocket and tossed a folded stack of coupon credits on the counter. He left the kitchen and made his way back to his office.
"I figured you'd appreciate stretching your legs," he said.
"It is nice," was all she could think to say.
"Mhm."
Once they were back in his office he warmed up the food he'd grabbed with the same device he used to heat his tea kettle and set one of the containers on his office table. "Have a seat, Mademoiselle," he said and set a teacup beside the container.
Clorinde sat down on the couch and glanced up to where he was. He'd taken a seat at his desk, and was still reading through the paperwork while he poked at his own food.
She bit her lip to suppress a sigh and lifted up the teacup he'd placed in front of her. For the first time, she noticed that every time he gave her tea, he always gave her the same cup, a dainty porcelain with delicate purple flowers.
It really was beautiful. It looked like an art piece.
The tea this time was lovely, though it was always lovely. But this time, she finally allowed herself to just enjoy it. It was a strong black tea that had a lemony hint. She liked it, it was relaxing.
She was so absorbed in the pleasant aroma and the peaceful atmosphere that she didn't notice he got up from the desk.
"Could I interest you in a bit of sugar?" He asked and held out a small container.
She looked up in surprise and nodded quickly. "Yes, I'll take some."
He gave her two small sugar cubes and sat on the opposite end of the couch.
Clorinde watched the small cubes slowly break down in the dark liquid before sinking to the bottom of her cup.
"You haven't touched your food yet, I heard your stomach growling before, is it not to your liking? " He asked her suddenly.
"Oh!" She blushed and carefully set the cup down and picked up her food container. "I'm sorry, I was distracted," she said. The food smelled very good, it even looked good. It was a wonderful creamy pasta that made her mouth water. She tried it and glanced over at him. "It's good, thank you, " she said quietly.
He nodded. "Don't mention it."
They sat in silence while she ate, and all the while she couldn't stop glancing over at him. She wanted to know what he was thinking. Did he want to say something to her? Was that why he came over? She also kept fretting over what she should say, but no matter how she pictured starting the conversation, it always ended in disaster.
In the end, he never said anything, and she never found the courage to break the ice.
.
.
They soon got back to work, and she forced herself to finish the assignment. When the last paper was done he let out a dramatic sigh.
"Well, I'm surprised we finished so fast, that only took–" he checked the clock on his desk. "A little over a day, typically this takes me three, so that really clears up my schedule, " he stood up and stretched before taking a pouch full of mora out from his drawer. "Here you go, Mademoiselle, your help was much appreciated."
Clorinde took the bag with a small nod before covering her mouth to yawn. She hadn't even noticed she was down here for so long.
"I'll take my leave then, thank you, Your Grace, " she said and turned to leave. To her surprise, she heard him follow behind.
"I can call a guard to walk you back, " he offered.
She didn't want to trouble him any more. "That won't be necessary, but I do appreciate it, " she said. Once she got to his door she turned around to look at him.
He looked exhausted, but she couldn't blame him, they'd just pulled an all nighter after all. The whole time she never managed to say anything to him. The tension in her chest was near a breaking point. She'd been wanting to say something this whole time, and she could never figure out what. But if she let this opportunity go, she'd never forgive herself.
"I'm sorry for troubling you today, I'll be sure to specify in my next request to send a melusine or someone not of your standing."
That's not…
She sighed and threw caution to the wind. The prideful often didn't have friends anyway…
"No, it's okay Your Grace, I wanted to come, I actually wanted to… to apologize, " she whispered around the lump in her throat. "I'm so sorry for how I treated you…"
He frowned and crossed his arms over his chest. "Mademoiselle, you did great with the assignment, what are you—"
"You know what I mean, " she whispered hesitantly.
She saw his body tense and she bit her lip in concern. He could kick her out at any moment, so she had to get her words out fast, but the problem was, she didn't have a plan.
"It's all water under the bridge," he said with a shrug. "There's no need to worry about any of that, it's been a few years anyway. "
Exactly why I need to apologize…
"It's not, I… I-I…really fucking missed you…" she flushed with embarrassment when she realized she just swore.
His eyes turned into saucers, but he didn't respond. He just kept looking at her in shock.
She didn't intend to say it that way, she also meant to ask him how he's been… She took her hat off and twisted it in her hands. It was all she could do to keep her voice steady.
"A lot," she added quietly. "You were right, the past few years were… rough." It was a bit of an understatement. At times she was in such a deep depression that she couldn't even see the light anymore. She thought at one point that she wouldn't make it another year. "I don't have anyone that—"
"Oh, I see, I'm just your last resort, huh? Do you think I have time to cater to your whims? I'm not going to play your game anymore, Clorinde, I'm done."
She was not prepared for the absolute chill in his voice, the cold and sharp tone of each word cut into her like jagged ice.
"No! That's not what I meant, I– Wriothesley, I never meant to—"
He shut her down quick and brutal with just the ice in his gaze before he even said a word, and when he did…
" You can call me 'Your Grace', Mademoiselle, anything else is wildly inappropriate."
Oh …
"If that's all then I must bid you farewell, I'd like to take advantage of this rare free time to relax before my next project," he gestured to his door. "So if you'd please."
Oh no, no, no, am I really so bad at this!?
Things weren't going how she wanted it to at all! She had to do something fast. Her grip on her hat tightened. She might need to request a new one if she kept this up, but she didn't care.
The burn in her eyes grew unbearable, and she let the tears building up finally stream down her cheeks.
She knew what she was doing, but the shame didn't hurt as much as losing him did… She didn't know what else to do or say… she was too desperate.
"I-I really want you in my life, mon ciel…" she whispered softly. Even if you end up hating me...
The last time she could remember calling him that felt like a lifetime ago. She was so much happier then, and he always looked at her with the softest smile. He was such a sweet, shy boy… Oh what she wouldn't give to return to those simpler days.
The sharp ice in his gaze cracked and he tore his eyes away from hers to stare at the ceiling. He let out a deep sigh and ran his hand over his face.
"What do you want me to say?" He whispered.
Clorinde squeezed her hat tighter and cleared her throat. She wanted him to forgive her. To tell her that they could be friends again. She wanted to ask him if he still wanted to start over… but she felt like she didn't have the right to anymore.
"You don't have to say anything, I just wanted to tell you the truth… and to let you know that if you ever need a commission done in the future, you can send the requests to my office… if you want."
He sighed again and looked back at her. His posture significantly sagged to a point where he looked as miserable as she felt.
He stepped forward and took her hat out of her hands, and shook it out. Once he straightened it he placed it carefully on her head. "You have to be careful with this, Mademoiselle, these uniforms are expensive."
She blushed and looked away in an attempt to hide it. "You're right, my apologies, Your Grace."
He took a handkerchief from his pocket and lifted her face by her chin. "Not much goes on down here that requires the skills of our most prominent champion duelist, " he said as he gently wiped her face.
Heat rushed to her cheeks, and she had to bite her cheek to stop herself from telling him she could do it herself. She was too used to doing things alone. Too used to caring for herself…
But she wanted to know why he was doing something so intimate for her… didn't he hate her?
"It doesn't have to be strictly of my rank… it's uh, never a bad thing to review the basics now and then," she said.
"I see," he murmured. He released her face and tucked the handkerchief back in his vest. He opened up his office door and stepped outside with her. "Come on, I'll walk you back up," he said and made his way down the large hall.
Clorinde followed after him quietly, but inside, she was trying not to drown in despair.
He didn't say anything the whole way up, but she was okay with that. The few times she stole a glance at his face he looked incredibly serious, as if he was deep in thought, so she left him be. He actually walked with her all the way to the surface, and let out a long sigh once they emerged at the top.
"Alright, this is where we part," he said as he turned toward her. "If something else comes up, I'll send it your way."
She literally gasped in shock. "Oh! Thank you, Your Grace," containing her excitement was difficult. She felt like crying again, except this time in relief.
He smiled wryly and shook his head. "People aren't typically so excited to get extra work, I suppose that's why you're the best. You don't stop until you get what you want, no matter who you have to cut through, hm?"
Her stomach dropped. "Your Grace, I—"
"Good day, Mademoiselle," he said, and disappeared down the lift.
Oh what am I to do?…
.
.
One month dragged by before she got another commission from him. As soon as she saw it her heart nearly jumped out of her chest, she had no idea what it was about yet. She was just happy that he reached out to her at all.
She ended up working with Wriothesley's technical assistant, Jurieu and his assistant Lourvine for the next three weekends.
The two bickered constantly, but Clorinde didn't comment on it. She just focused on getting the work done as swiftly as possible.
Once their project was done, Jurieu handed her the payment, and she returned to the surface on her own. She was disappointed that Wriothesley never saw it fit to greet her, but she tried not to let it bother her. It made sense that he didn't make an appearance, the commission had nothing to do with him really.
Her next two commissions from him were of a similar vein, she assisted the researchers with their work, except this time, he popped in periodically to check on their progress.
It was also the first time Clorinde realized just how intense his presence actually was, but more importantly, just how tall the man was.
Jurieu was on the thinner side, but as a researcher, that was understandable. He was of average height, at least that's what Clorinde thought, but he just looked so scrawny standing next to Wriothesley.
He would lean against the wall near their workstation to watch them, but didn't really offer much in terms of conversation.
It was clear how intimidated Jurieu was, which only further flustered Lourvine. Which prompted not so secret conversations between the two of them on whether or not the Duke distrusted them for some reason.
Why is he checking on us so much? Hasn't he seemed overly serious lately? And He hasn't teased us about nonsense in forever! It's that a good thing?! Were common things they argued over.
But Clorinde knew what he was doing, and gods was she grateful…
Whenever he popped in, he would talk to her, it was always short, and their conversations were nothing less than cordial, but he was talking to her, and each conversation gave her more hope for the next one to be just a bit longer, and many times it was. Sometimes he didn't speak at all, but she was still grateful for his company.
When she finished his fourth commission, he invited her in for some tea, and by her fifth he was smiling at her again.
And oh how lovely it was…
.
.
"That's a checkmate," Clorinde said triumphantly. It was a difficult victory, she had no idea what Wriothesley was good at chess, but she was pleasantly surprised.
He sighed and leaned back in his chair. "That it is, I didn't think you had the time to learn chess with how much you work."
She huffed and started to reset the board. "Hmph, want a re-match? I bet I could beat you faster this time."
"I'd rather not lose out on more mora."
"So you're admitting defeat already?" She tsked, "Come on, Your Grace, if you want you can pick the game this time, and it will still count."
He stood up from his desk. "Unfortunately I have to check on a few things in the fortress, so I have to decline."
She sighed in disappointment, but didn't argue. "Very well, thank you for the tea, and the game, it was fun."
"Mhn," he hummed as he cleared away the porcelain. "If you'd like, Mademoiselle, you can come with, I'll just be doing a few quick rounds."
"Oh! Yes, I'll come," she said and stood up. "I'd like to stretch my legs anyway."
Clorinde followed him out of the comforting warmth of his office, and kept in step just behind him while he visited the fortresses' facilities.
He didn't speak unless it was to a guard or one of his employees, but she didn't mind. She always enjoyed spending time in silence with him, and found joy in the fact that he seemed to at least want her presence nearby as well. Whenever they needed to enter a lift he would allow her to enter first, and would usher her in with a light hand on her shoulder that she couldn't help but notice would linger before gently sliding away.
The last stop was the pankration ring. A monthly check up on room and equipment condition, and a review of proper match logs. Clorinde stood up by the tunnel entrance while Wriothesley spoke with Roussimoff, the host that saw over the goings-on of the ring.
Roussimoff gave Wriothesley the requested paperwork and motioned over to some equipment that was in need of repairs, but right as he was going to show him something else, he noticed her at the top of the stairs.
"Oh, good evening Mademoiselle! Are you here for a match? Unfortunately there's nothing scheduled today, but you are welcome to use the equipment!" He let out a boisterous laugh. "Or you can fight me if you wish! I'm always itching for a fight!"
Clorinde's first thought was to explain her purpose here, but she stopped herself when a sudden idea flitted into her head… Deciding to act on it, she carefully moved down the stairs and walked over to the training equipment.
"I'd love to, but I've never done something like this before…" she announced.
"Roussimoff, leave the lady alone, she's here on business," Wriothesley said without looking up from the ledgers in his hand.
"Ah, I was only joking, Your Grace, she said herself that she's never—"
"Are you a good teacher, Monsieur Roussimoff?" She asked curiously, and just a little louder than usual.
Roussimoff's face lit up in a wide grin. "I'm the best around!" He eagerly ambled over to her, grin still in place. "If you're not too busy, I can show ya a few moves."
Clorinde offered him her best smile. "I'd love t—"
"She's terribly busy," Wriothesley interrupted suddenly.
They both looked over to him only to meet his grim expression. Roussimoff to his credit, didn't seem fazed by the steel in Wriothesley's eyes, though Clorinde figured he was also the type to miss important cues.
The thing was, she wasn't sure why he seemed so upset over her interest in the sport. He's loosened up quite a bit over the past few months, and Clorinde figured she could use this as an opportunity to keep their bet going. She had been hoping he'd volunteer to help her if not spar her himself. It would be fun…
Did he really want her to get back to work so quickly?
"I can spare a few moments," she said, stubborn.
"Hear that? The lady can spare a few moments!" Roussimoff echoed with a laugh.
He turned on his heel and placed his large hand on her shoulder. "Come on, Mademoiselle, I'll show you the basics," he said and started explaining to her what each piece of equipment was called.
Clorinde let him guide her away, even when his hand boldly slid to her waist. Even though she had no interest in the man, the attention he was giving her was nice. She didn't expect she'd be so perceptive to it, so she chose not to tell him exactly who she was. He didn't really need to know anyway, and she found she rather liked being treated so delicately.
Roussimoff was a large man, and was built from head to toe in obvious muscle. He stood eye to eye with Wriothesley, and had quite the friendly demeanor.
True to his word, Roussimoff showed her a few techniques the fighters use during their matches, and even helped measure out the strength of her own punches. As she figured, her score wasn't very high, but apparently it was higher than most beginners. As a swordswoman, she needed to train strength as well, but not in the same way as a physical fighter might.
But now that she'd been introduced to it, the idea was very intriguing. Training her strength wouldn't harm anything, and it would provide a much needed distraction from her day to day life…
"Wow you're doing great, Mademoiselle! Haha before you know it, you can sign up for your own matches! " Roussimoff said. "I'm impressed by how quickly you caught on to everything."
Clorinde smiled and wiped the sweat off her brow with the back of her hand. "Thank you! I appreciate your help today, it's been awhile since I've had fun," she said.
He nodded and gave her shoulders a firm squeeze. "Of course! Pankration is a great form of exercise! You're more than welcome to visit at any time! "
She was ready to step away, but he started to massage her shoulders, and she decided to let him because he was actually massaging her sore muscles, and not just feeling her up like some have tried to do in the past.
Which is why when she blurted out the first thing that came to mind, she didn't realize what she just walked into until it happened.
"Nh, you're really good at this," she sighed.
He chuckled, "I am quite good with my hands after all, sometimes all you need is a good, firm touch, " he said and gave her shoulders another good squeeze.
Her face already felt hot from the workout, but a new rush of heat filled her cheeks when he repeated his previous action. She blamed it on purely physical attributes…
"Interested in seeing what else I can show you?"
"Roussimoff, you're missing your lunch hour," Wriothesley interrupted.
Clorinde looked up to find that he was in almost the same position he was in before. The ledger still looked like it was on the first page, or at the most the second. By now she figured he would have been done, as at least thirty minutes passed.
"Ah, I can take it later," Roussimoff shrugged.
Wriothesley's grip on the documents tightened, and his voice lowered. "No, you will not."
The atmosphere immediately tensed.
Clorinde glanced between the two of them as the seconds dragged by. Just the tension alone in the air made her own heart race with nervousness. She felt like she missed something, because she wasn't sure exactly what caused the sudden unease.
Roussimoff laughed suddenly and held his hands up in surrender. "A'ight boss, whatever you say!" He said as he turned to leave.
Wriothesley followed him only with his eyes, until the man was standing at the top of the steps.
"Don't be a stranger, Mademoiselle, come by any time!" Roussimoff yelled.
"She's terribly busy," Wriothesley said again.
This time, Clorinde held her tongue, she didn't want to accidentally say something that would upset either of them.
"I guess we'll see what the future holds," Roussimoff laughed. "And you, Your Grace, why don't you come by to challenge me some time? I'm sure the guys would love to watch, we can even invite the lassie!"
"Oh, trust me, I would love to, but unfortunately, I am quite busy myself… good day, Roussimoff," he said coolly.
The man only stood on the steps for a second longer before shrugging and disappearing down the tunnel.
Clorinde waited a few more seconds before letting out a sigh. "Is… everything alright, Your Grace?"
He turned to her and nodded, but it was stiff and mechanical. "Yes, of course."
She bit her lip and glanced back at the training equipment that Roussimoff had shown her. The more she thought about what she wanted to do, the more she thought it was a bad idea. We would have had so much fun as kids… she thought with a sigh.
So why not now?
"On your left," she said and swung at him.
He dodged and simultaneously caught her fist in his palm, his fingers enveloping her hand like a mit.
"What are you doing?" He asked, brow raised.
"Practicing," she grunted as she tried to pull her hand free from his grip.
"The dummy is behind you, Mademoiselle."
She smirked. "Respectfully, there's one in front of me too, Your Grace."
That brightness that made his eyes shine so prettily flashed through his eyes, and he huffed in amusement. "Very clever, Mademoiselle."
She grinned. She thought it was too. "Thank you, You're Grace, I thought so too."
He smirked. "Cheeky…"
"Respectfully," she said again as if he missed it.
His smirk grew into a full smile and she couldn't help but grin back because it was so infectious.
Just as he was loosening his hold on her hand she swung at him with her other. As expected he caught that one too, but he had to drop the ledger, and now his eyes were wide and she could see the pretty ring of gold in the center.
"Mademoiselle, what are you doing?" He asked bewildered.
Clorinde huffed and twisted herself free from his grasp. She was tired of all the stiff formalities. She was tired of walking on eggshells. It's been half a year! Surely they were past all of that by now… but she had to make sure he cracked first.
"Come on, Your Grace, I think you could use a break from all the paperwork," she said while she rushed over to the training equipment. She had to move quickly to keep his attention, and give him less time to think. Because she knew if he was anything like he was as a child, then the more time he had to think, the more opportunity there was to overthink and change his mind.
She tossed a pair of focus mitts at him, and he easily caught them. She knew he wouldn't agree to fighting her, but this? What was there to say no to?
"Why don't you show me how to do this? You never know when I might need such skills," she said as she took her heels off.
He laughed and shook his head. "Don't you think Roussimoff showed you enough?"
Clorinde huffed and raised her fists, though she purposely held her fist the wrong way. "There's nothing wrong with a second opinion."
He glanced at her hands then did a double take before his brows furrowed in confusion. "Ah, Mademoiselle, surely you are pulling my leg, what is that?"
"Just a technique I learned in the Fortress of Meropide," she said with a shrug.
His eyes widened further and he tucked the mitts under his arm. "Ugh, no, don't say that, I can't believe this nonsense, " he grumbled and grabbed her wrist. He forced her fingers in the right position, but she didn't resist, so he really just guided her hands into the proper hold.
"Ah, I see, well thank you," she smiled briefly and swung at him again, this time with more purpose.
He still easily dodged, but this time his lip twitched, a smile threatening to show. Clorinde swung at him once more, and he dodged again with a short laugh.
"Okay, okay, okay, wait a minute," he said and moved over to a shelf behind her. He grabbed some small fingerless gloves and grabbed her wrist. "You'll need these," he said as he put them on her hands. "These aren't really used anyway," he said more to himself.
He backed up and started taking his boots off, his coat and tie followed right after. When he was done he pulled the focus mitts on and motioned her over.
"Alllright, you're going to target the gloves, and I'll push back. Each strike needs to be quick, but firm, got it?"
She nodded and bit her cheek to repress the urge to grin again.
"Hit twice in a row, then rest, do five sets," he said.
Clorinde nodded and did as he instructed. It was a lot harder than she thought it was, it was like punching a wall, though he did give her a bit of room to work with. She didn't expect him to give her a serious lesson, but she was by no means complaining. He took her through a whole basic routine, including jabs, crosses, kicks, and different combinations of them.
By the time she felt comfortable with the kicks, he was making her move faster, and pushing back against her strikes harder. She was actually getting quite tired, but she refused to show it beyond what she couldn't help in her heavier breathing, and the sweat she felt dripping down the side of her face.
"Wow, you're doing great, Mademo—"
She frowned and swung at him but did a feint and caught his leg with a hard kick.
She saw him wince, but she didn't give him time to react and gave him four consecutive strikes near his head. He caught each one with the mitts, but just to spite him she snuck one in and clocked his shoulder.
"Oof, hey, hey, easy," he laughed and just dodged her next attempt. "Why don't we take a—" He tossed aside the mitts and caught her hand with a laugh. "Whoa, hey, Clo–"
She swung again and he caught her other hand and forced her arms down by her side.
"Clorinde, babes, darling," he said, grinning.
" Yes~?" She couldn't stop the grin from taking over her own face.
His eyes widened slightly, and he sighed heavily and loosened his grip on her hands."Let's… take a break," he said quietly.
"Okay, " she whispered and took a deep breath to calm her racing heartbeat.
She felt so warm, and satisfied. She was so tired, and she liked how close he was to her. Each breath that filled her lungs was filled with him, his warmth, and it made her feel light headed.
His eyes flitted across her face before focusing back on her eyes. "You did well today, Miss Clorinde," he said, voice soft like a sigh. He squeezed her hands gently and let her go before taking a step back.
Clorinde couldn't help but look away. "Thank you, Sir…"
"I could use some tea, what about you?" He asked as he put his boots back on.
"I would appreciate it," she said and put her own shoes back on.
Tie back in place, he grabbed his coat and fell into step beside her while they returned to the administration area.
He held the door of his office open for her and she thanked him quietly before heading up the steps to his main office.
She took a seat on his couch to wait while he brewed the tea. She liked the silence that filled in the space between them. It wasn't tense, or awkward. It was comforting and warm.
He put some music on the gramophone on his desk and came over to sit beside her. "Here you go," he murmured and slid her teacup in front of her.
"Thank you," she said and picked the cup to take in the pleasant aroma. This tea smelt minty, and she enjoyed how relaxing it was.
They sat in comforting silence while the music filled the room with a waltz she recognized from her childhood. The steps were burned in her memory, but she hadn't actually danced herself in years. She glanced over to where Wriothesley sat just a hands width away.
He was watching her. There was a small frown on his face, but she was too worried about disrupting the peaceful atmosphere to say anything. Though even as she finished her tea, his expression did not change.
"Wriothesley?" She said hesitantly.
He focused on her face and smiled, but it didn't reach his eyes. "Hm?"
"Is everything alright?"
He sighed and slouched back against the couch, eyes focused on the ceiling. "I just have a lot on my mind… I'll be very busy for the next few weeks coming up… I might not have anything for you to do for a while."
Clorinde clutched her cup in her lap to try and gather her courage. "Maybe I can just visit?..." She asked hesitantly, hopefully…
His frown deepened just enough for her to notice. "The Fortress isn't exactly an attraction, Miss Clorinde."
Another bad joke. "No, silly, I meant you, I could visit you if that's okay…" she clarified patiently.
"I'll… let you know," he said before standing up with a sigh.
"Okay," she stood as well and brushed her hands over her skirt to smooth out any wrinkles. "Thank you for entertaining me today, I think I really needed that… I've been a bit stressed as of late."
He smirked and gestured for her to follow as he walked her out. "Well I'm glad you got the chance to blow off some steam."
Clorinde hurried after him and took a breath to respond, but she stopped herself when she saw the frown on his face again.
He didn't look at her the whole way up, his eyes distant.
.
.
The next time she met with the researchers, Wriothesley didn't show. Jurieu said he was just busy with work, but Clorinde couldn't help but wonder.
Was there something else going on that he never mentioned? She tried not to overthink it, but she did. She did until he sent her a new commission at the tail end of the month.
Which, strangely enough, was a request to gather 'supplies'. She was about halfway through the list when she realized he'd asked her to do his grocery shopping, of all things!
She was just a bit exasperated, but she moved on to the next item on his list which was an order from the blacksmith.
"I'm here to pick up order number 5890," Clorinde said to the boss, Miss Estelle.
Miss Estelle checked her ledger. "Hm, that order is for The Duke of Meropide, are you sure your order number is correct?"
Clorinde nodded. "Yes, I'm supposed to pick it up for him, did he not notify you? "
"No Ma'am, I'm afraid he didn't, unfortunately I can't in good conscience give you the order."
She sighed but didn't complain, rules were rules after all. "That's alright , I understand of course, I'll probably be back then once I get a signature from him or something. "
"I'm so sorry for the inconvenience," she said with a frown.
Clorinde waved her off, "No worries," she readjusted the bag in her arms and turned to leave, only to smash right into someone. "Oof, oh, pardon me, I—"
"Oh, Miss Clorinde, evening, in a bit of a rush are we?"
Clorinde took a step back and gaped in surprise to find said Duke of Meropide standing right in front of her. "Your Grace? What are you doing here? "
He shrugged. "I forgot to let Miss Estelle know that you were coming to pick up my order, so I figured I'd save you the trouble, but it looks like I was a bit late, my apologies."
"Hm, I see, "she said and stepped aside so he could speak to Miss Estelle. He could have sent a guard, Clorinde thought, or a letter.
Did he want to run into her? In this case, quite literally…
She waited patiently while he collected his things and when he walked over to her he took the bag she was holding from her.
"Thank you, I'll take it from here, I'll have your pay sent to your office if you are okay with it," he said.
Clorinde nodded. "That's fine."
He nodded and turned to leave. "Have a good night, Miss Clorinde."
She watched him go until he was only a few meters away before her curiosity got the best of her and she hurried to catch up with him.
"Your Grace, I can't help but notice that you had me do a bit of grocery shopping, is there… a particular reason for that? " She asked curiously.
He laughed and looked over at her with a smirk. "Because I knew you'd agree. "
She scoffed. The nerve. She wanted to complain, but he did say he'd pay her, so she really couldn't. "Well don't get used to it, " she grumbled instead.
"Mhm, I'll keep that in mind."
She sighed and was going to go say her farewell when she noticed he was leaving the city.
"Your Grace, where are you going?"
"Just outside the city for a picnic, this evening is set to be warm with clear skies, it's a luxury I don't indulge in often, and I figured today of all days would be worth the extra work tomorrow. "
"What's the occasion?" Did he really have her get the supplies for him to go on a date with someone? Just the thought irked her, but she didn't really have a reason why.
"Today's my birthday," he said as casually as if she'd asked him the time.
"What? I thought it was on the—"
He just glanced at her and she knew.
So he gave himself a new birthday too? "Well, happy birthday, Your Grace," she recovered quickly. "Who are you celebrating with?"
"It's just me," he said as he turned to her.
She didn't even realize they were outside of the main city now.
"Well, good night, Miss Clorinde, thank you for your help today. I have been swamped this whole week, so I didn't really have time to run the errands myself, I promise your next commission will be more appropriate."
"It's alright, I'm glad I could help," she said honestly.
He smiled slightly and walked off.
Clorinde watched him go but the whole time she had to force herself not to follow him. It was his birthday! She wanted to join him, but he hadn't invited her, and she still wasn't sure where they stood. So she kept her feet planted in place.
She intended to go home, but found herself staring at a small trinket shop. Should I dare?
It was worth a try at least. She steeled herself and walked in and moved straight to the counter. There was an older woman sitting behind it with a book in hand. No one else was around, so Clorinde figured she must not not get very busy.
"Pardon me, Madam, do you have anything that would be a good last minute gift?" Clorinde asked.
The older woman jumped up from her chair and quickly moved to the counter. "Evening, Miss, that I do, but it all depends on who this gift is for, we want it to still have meaning, of course. Unless you want a simple gadget or a card, I suppose I can help with that too."
"I guess I want to give something meaningful, if that's possible."
The shopkeeper nodded in approval. "Good, good, you mentioned him? How do you know this man?"
Clorinde absently drummed her fingers on the counter in thought. "Well… he's um… a co-worker I suppose."
"A co-worker you say? And for how long have you known him? "
"Oh dear… I guess a long time, it's complicated, but I did grow up with him," Clorinde said.
The woman tapped her chin and narrowed her eyes. "Is he married?"
"Uh… no."
"Are you?"
"No, I'm not, but what does that have to do with—"
"Hush darling, it does, trust me, now describe him to me in three words."
Clorinde took a step back to glance around the store. Maybe it would be easier if she just grabbed something at random… but at the same time, the woman was right, she wanted it to have meaning.
"Madam, forgive me, but I'm in a bit of a hurry, so—"
"Ah, then hurry and tell me, what's the first three words you think of when you think of this co-worker of yours?"
Sighing, she said the first three things that came to mind. "Kind, forgiving… and I guess, strong? Both in the literal and the figurative sense."
The woman nodded and started skimming quickly through her crowded shelves and motioned for her to follow. "I bet he's a busy man," she said.
"He is, " Clorinde agreed. "A lot of people depend on him, and he often can't find the time for himself. "
"So he works a lot?"
"He does, he doesn't really have a set off day, normally he takes breaks if he gets too overwhelmed, but he loses track of time and still ends up overworked."
The woman climbed a small ladder and retrieved a long thin box. "I've got the perfect thing for you, dear, just one more question, gold, bronze or silver? "
"Silver, " Clorinde said automatically.
"Wonderful, " the woman took out an even smaller box and put the larger one back and hurried back to the counter. "Here's your gift, Miss, it's one of a kind as well!" She opened up the little box to reveal a silver pocket watch in the center.
It was engraved with an intricate design of a wolf, and each eye was an icy blue gem. Clorinde couldn't believe it. "No way, " she whispered and brushed her fingers over it gently. His face immediately came to mind, the blue of his eyes the most prominent. It's perfect . "I'm so curious where you got this."
"Well, technically, this is part of a set, the original owner was a wealthy hunter. He ended up founding a successful pelt shop, and had these commissioned. Though once he passed on his only son pawned these off to settle debts. A shame, but I cleaned them up to add to my selection of curios. The bronze one is of course, a bear, and the gold is a rishboland tiger, each sold separately I'm afraid."
"That's fine, I'll take this one," she said and opened it up just to make sure it actually worked. Even the face was wonderfully made, the hands of the clock were a nice blue color. It really was beautiful.
The woman clapped her hands together and packed it in an elegant box. "Wonderful, oh and I forgot to mention, the hands of the clock will turn a soft amber color to indicate that it is morning, quite ingenious really."
"Wow, it really is, " Clorinde said quietly.
The price tag ended up being just about two million mora, thankfully the woman premited her to pay with a bank note because she just didn't have that much on her person.
Once she signed the proper paperwork she rushed out of the shop clutching the small box to her chest.
She hurried back the way she came towards the outskirts of the city. By the time she made it outside of the city walls, the sun had set. Twilight quickly set in, blanketing the landscape in darkness. She only knew a few places to look, and had already exhausted all but one spot.
It was once her favorite place to spend time as a child. Particularly because it was well out of the way of the rest of the city, and a few fruit trees grew by, so during the summer there was always something to snack on. And in those days, she always had a friend to share them with. She made some of her favorite memories on that beach…
As she approached the location, she heard the sound of something repeatedly hitting the water. It was quiet enough to not be from an animal, but it didn't sound natural.
At the bottom of the hill she noticed a tall dark figure standing by the water. It couldn't have been anyone else.
Clorinde hurried over and cleared her throat to alert him of her presence. "Pardon, Your Grace?"
He tossed a rock at the water. It skipped five times before sinking. "Ah, Miss Clorinde, what can I do for you? " He asked without turning towards her.
"I wanted to give you something, " she said nervously. Would he even like it?
He skipped another rock before finally turning towards her. "Is it so important that you had to track me down at night? "
She huffed and held the box out. "Happy Birthday, Your Grace," she said softly.
Just like he did the last time she gave him something, he just stared at it with wide eyes. Clorinde waited patiently for him to take the box, and when he finally did, she stepped back to give him space.
This time, he opened it right away, but he quickly snapped it closed. "What are you trying to do?" He asked just above a whisper.
Clorinde frowned and crossed her arms. "What do you mean?"
"Why are you giving me this?"
"Because it's your birthday? And I wanted to get you a present," nervous, she tightened her arms over her chest. "Do you not like it?"
"Why?" He asked again.
Quite a few different responses flew through her head. Most of them were some kind of impolite deflection. As soon as she noticed she sighed heavily and sat down in the sand.
"I don't know… you said it was your birthday and I had this… this urge to get you something. As fate would have it, I was lucky enough to come across that, as soon as I saw it, I saw your face…" she bit her lip and picked up a rock from the ground. She tossed it in an attempt to make it skip, but it sank without doing so. "Because I want to be your friend again," she admitted quietly. "Because I miss you, " she added after a heavy beat.
He sighed himself, and sat down beside her. He was close enough that she could reach out to him if she dared, but she kept her arms around her knees.
She watched from the corner of her eye as he opened the box up again. This time he took the watch out, and held it close to his face as he inspected it.
"I really like this," he finally said. He hooked it to his vest and slipped it in an inside pocket. "Thank you…"
She smiled and let out a relieved laugh. "I'm glad."
"Are you hungry? I've got some leftover fruit."
"I'll take one if that's okay."
He nodded and stood up, "of course, c'mere," he said and brushed the sand off his pants and hiked back up the small hill.
She followed after him until they got to a small tree where he'd set his stuff against. He sat down and motioned to the spot beside him and pulled a bright bulle fruit from his bag.
Clorinde took a seat with her back against the tree and accepted the orange fruit. She took her gloves off so as not to stain them and busied herself with peeling the rind.
They sat in silence until it got much darker, and soon she could only see a few feet in front of her. She didn't even realize she was nodding off until he spoke up.
"I missed you too, Clorinde…" he said softly. "You're surprisingly hard to get rid of."
She frowned and sat up to look at him. "Is that a joke, Your Grace?" She didn't know what he meant by that, but she didn't like how it sounded.
He chuckled and laid down in the grass. "Only the second part."
"You're bad at them," she grumbled and laid down beside him.
"I know…" he fell silent for a few moments before speaking again. "Today is also the anniversary of my sentencing…"
She frowned. "Why would you choose today as your birthday then, Your Grace?"
"Wriothesley," he said.
It took her a second to understand what he meant. "Why would you choose today as your birthday, Wriothesley?" She amended.
"Hmm, it was all impulsive, but after I thought about it, it made sense. It was when I came up with the name, I hadn't planned on it, so choosing the day I thought of it felt right," he nudged her hand with his and when she didn't retreat he carefully laced his fingers with hers.
Clorinde's first thought was to pull away. She didn't want to give him the wrong idea, but she decided against it. She had promised herself that if he ever needed her again, then she would help him if it was within her abilities.
But it scared her how right it felt holding his hand like this. She didn't like how satisfying it felt to have his thumb brush against her knuckles. Or the fact that she liked just the weight of his hand in general.
She squeezed his hand gently and he laughed wryly. He covered his face with his free arm and mumbled a curse under his breath paired with something else that sounded a lot like why?
She didn't dare to ask…
"I'm sure it was very hard for you," she whispered softly.
" I guess it was… back then it was every man for himself, I had to grow up quickly or I would have been a lot worse off…" he tightened his grip on her hand and let out a shaky breath. "The first year was brutal… I never felt safe, anywhere, sometimes I'd go a week without eating, but I was used to that… things didn't get better until I finally figured out that I needed to learn how to fight, but I also needed to learn how to talk, how to convince people to get behind me so to speak."
He lifted their hands up and turned his arm so one of the large scars on his arm caught the light.
"I almost died on multiple occasions…"
Clorinde pulled his hand down and turned on her side so she could cradle his hand with her free one. "I'm glad you didn't," she whispered.
He turned his head to meet her eyes and smiled slightly. "I guess I am too…"
He was silent for a few moments before continuing in a much softer voice.
"I didn't contact you right away because of a combination of things… I took up the mantle for the new administrator on the last day of my sentence. I was swiftly buried in mountains of paperwork." He sighed and closed his eyes. "When I was finally free to visit the city… I felt like I had been transported to another world. So much changed in those ten years that I felt lost, I almost turned around, but I wanted to see you. I didn't expect you to remember me, or want to talk to me, or anything. I just wanted to know if you were doing okay. I didn't have any other idea on where to look aside from one, so I visited your family home. You weren't there, as I figured, but I learned that day that you were engaged to a noble man in the textile industry…"
Clorinde could only stare in shock. This whole time he knew about her failed engagement? It only lasted a few months, but that was such a stressful time in her life because she spent everyday trying to pretend like she wanted to go through with it. She tried so hard to be okay with marrying that man, for her parents sake if anything. But she couldn't do it…
Why didn't he say anything before? Did it really not bother him?
He let her hand go and sat up.
"I don't know if it even matters to you, but I wasn't angry or upset… if I had to put a name to the emotion I felt, perhaps it was resignation?
"My biggest concern was solved. Things were going well for you. I could go about my life without worrying over you…
"I buried myself in work afterwards, and I didn't visit the surface again for almost three years," he sighed and pulled the pocket watch out of his vest and started to fuss with it.
"I was in town for a meeting and heard some melusine's gossiping that you called off your engagement not too long after I had left…" he laughed, short and bitter. "Because of course that's how it worked out… I agonized over whether or not it would be too distasteful to show my face, it had been thirteen years at that point, but I told myself that if I could think of one reason why you'd want to see me, that I would find you. But I could never think of one. I spent the next two years after that trying to drown myself in easy women and work…"
Clorinde didn't know what to say. Her failed engagement was arranged by her parents. She only went along with it because she wanted to make them happy. But it only lasted for less than a year.
The timing of it all was too unfortunate.
"What changed your mind?" She asked hesitantly.
He traced his thumb over the engraving in the watch, and bit his lip. "I was reading the newspaper, and there was an article written about you. It was a piece detailing your many achievements as a duelist. At the end was a grainy photo of you … it was the first time I'd seen your face in fifteen years," he laughed, but it was short and bitter, and his face fell back into a frown immediately. "Can you believe I spent three hours staring at that photo?…
"Your face haunted me for weeks after that… After about a month I caved and sent that initial letter to your office…" he sighed and ran his hand over his face. "And now we're here… guess we were both cheaters, huh? "
Clorinde felt the sting in his words hit her right in the chest. The shame she felt back then when she initially made such accusations came back full force. She had already apologized over it, but she let him have it again because she really was sorry for how things turned out. She should have listened to him… she should have let him talk…
Gods she was horrible.
"I'm sorry," she whispered softly. "I never meant to hurt you, " I was drunk, stayed on her tongue as bitter as the drink itself. Because even though she had been, saying it now felt like an excuse. Besides, she said even worse things to him that morning…
He stood up and offered her his hand. "I am too," he said once he helped her to her feet. "Come on, I'll walk you home," he said as he picked up his bag and turned back to the city.
The walk back was deathly silent. Every time she looked at him, he only looked more exhausted. He was frowning, and even when they were almost to her house, his expression remained the same.
She wanted to ask him if there was something else on his mind, but she couldn't find the courage to pull him from his thoughts.
When they got to her house. She stayed on the street with him.
"It was arranged…" she whispered hesitantly as she turned to him. "I had convinced myself that you were either dead or had left me behind… so I didn't really protest when my parents brought the arrangement up," she frowned and crossed her arms over her chest. "I remember my father saying I was hitting the ceiling… and if I didn't want to die alone, I should take what I could get."
Wriothesley kept his eyes on her house, his frown still etched onto his face.
"I ended the engagement for a few reasons… the first thing was we had an argument over my parents inheritance. I didn't want it, and that made him very upset… the second thing was, I didn't… I didn't love him, and even though I tried, I couldn't imagine pretending to for the rest of my life… so I ended it. He was furious, but when I told him he could have my fortune if he beat me in a duel he cursed me out in front of the Palais Mermonia and stormed off…"
He chuckled softly and finally turned to her, but she didn't like the smile that sat on his face. It wasn't real…
"I do wonder what kind of Saint would be lucky enough to win that stone heart of yours…"
Clorinde frowned. "Is that another joke?"
His smile fell like a mask. "No."
"There's no need to say such things…" she mumbled. His words stung, but the longer they snuck into her bones, the more she felt like she deserved it. She let him have that one too, it wasn't worth starting an argument over.
She stepped back towards her house and did her best to give him a smile, because she didn't want to leave him on a sour note, it was a special day after all…
"Happy Birthday again, Your Grace, until next time?"
"About that, " he mumbled and stepped towards her. Much to her surprise he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into a tight embrace.
Her heart instantly doubled in speed. She was not expecting the degree to which he enveloped her. She felt tiny all of a sudden, and her face flushed with heat. He squeezed her tight, trapping her crossed arms against his chest.
"Thank you for joining me tonight," he murmured into her hair. He sighed quietly and pressed a kiss on top of her head. "It really meant a lot, it probably made me happier than it should have…but it helped me realize something, and I'm afraid I won't be contacting you anymore…"
She frowned, but didn't pull away, because even though she didn't want to admit it, she liked how it felt being in his arms.
"Why not?" She asked quietly.
"Because," he let her go and cupped her cheek and gently tilted her face up to meet his eyes. "I can't imagine spending the rest of my life pretending like I don't love you…"
!!!
Her heart was once again in her throat, what was she supposed to say to that?! The tenderness in the way he held her face too drove a stake in her heart. This wasn't supposed to happen!
"S-Surely you value our friendship still…" she said hesitantly. "After everything that we've been through, shouldn't we preserve that?"
"You're asking me for something that kills me to give," he whispered.
"Maybe with more time, and um—"
"I tried, sweetheart …" he grimaced and let her go with a heavy sigh. "I've tried."
Why did this hurt so much more than when she'd done this a few years ago? She needed to say something to save this, but she didn't know what.
"So that's it then? We go our separate ways like nothing happened?"
"It's best for both of us," he said. "It's what you originally wanted anyway."
"Wriothesley… "
"I know you're searching for something, but I don't know what it is. I wish I could help you find it, but I can't when you keep even yourself hidden," he let her hand go and started to back away down the street.
"Maybe someday, in another life, I'll get the chance to do things right, you can start that garden you used to go on about for hours, and if you're willing to give me the chance, I'll build you that cottage you always wanted… Goodbye, Clorinde, maybe I'll see you around."
Goodbye?...
Watching him leave reminded her far too much of the last two times he walked away. Both were her fault, and she couldn't endure it again. She probably wouldn't get another chance…
Without thinking, she ran after him. Her legs moved faster than her mind could keep up.
"You're right, Wriothesley, you can't get rid of me that easily," she ran right in front of him and got in his face. "I saw the blueprints in Jurieu's office… I personally suggested he bring the idea to Lady Furina, but he insisted that you want it to be kept a secret, why is that?"
The frown already on his face only deepened. "I… I don't know what you're talking about, " he muttered.
She waited until he looked her in the eyes to speak. "Come on, Mon chéri, you and I both know that is the furthest thing from the truth," she whispered. "I could tell her tomorrow morning, or report you for illegal activities, who's to say? You might want to keep an eye on me, hm?"
His eyes widened briefly before a smirk fell on his face. "Are you extorting me, Clorinde?"
She could barely believe it either… "I could be."
"You truly are a woman after my own heart," he said ruefully. "Very well," he took a step back and pulled out a document from his pocket. "The only thing I have left to offer you is more work."
She snatched the paper from his hand as fast as she could out of fear he was just teasing her with it.
"I need that done within five days, do you think you can handle that, Mademoiselle?"
"Bet I can do it in three," she said. She didn't even know what it was about. But the moment she said it, she was determined to do it, even if it meant no sleep.
"Do that and I'll double your payment," he said.
"Triple," she blurted out.
He laughed and ran his hands over his face before looking back at her with a crooked smile. "As you wish."
"Consider it done… Your Grace," she backed up and gave him a formal bow before turning on her heel and returning to her house.
It wasn't how she wanted things to be, but it was better than nothing. Even if he ended up hating her, she could find a way to live with that… she lost him twice, she didn't think she could handle losing him again.
Chapter 6
Notes:
👀 guys my draft already has 50k...
Chapter Text
Wriothesley heard his office door open up without a knock preceding it, and he held his hand out without looking up from his paperwork.
The sound of heels clicking against metal soon followed before a folder was shoved in his waiting hand.
"That's everything I could gather on the fatui kids and the outsiders," said his unannounced guest.
"Hm, first you don't knock, then you try to break my wrist," he said as he skimmed through the folder. "Not very polite, Miss Clorinde."
She snatched the folder from his hands and he quickly looked up, irritated, and locked eyes with bright ultraviolet.
"My apologies, Your Grace, I'll make sure to let your guards know next time I come to deliver you illegal paperwork," she snapped, annoyed.
He kept his hand out, waiting. "Hm, admitting to breaking the law, ooo, imagine that. How the mighty have fallen."
She glared at him. "Watch it, Your Grace, I'm risking a lot getting you this information, you should be grateful, I might refuse next time. "
He smirked and waved his waiting hand at her. "You won't."
She held his gaze for a few beats, eyes narrowed before sighing and gently placing the folder in his hand. "Here's the folder, Your Grace."
"Much better," he hummed and opened the folder again to read through it. "Hm, there's a lot of valuable information here, Clorinde… I'm impressed."
"Did you expect anything less from me?" She asked with a huff.
"Of course not, I wouldn't bother dealing with you if there was a risk of mediocre work."
Hm, according to these documents it looks like the fortress will be dealing with a lot of rats in the near future…
Clorinde pushed her hand down on the folder, blocking the paragraph he was on, and slammed it against his desk.
He sighed and looked up at her in annoyance. " What? "
She was frowning, but this frown was different from her usual one. She actually looked upset.
He was a bit taken aback by the pain in her eyes… His first instinct was to ask her if she was okay, but he just pursed his lips and remained silent.
An old habit that refused to die… and he tried harder than most might to kill it. That initial urge to reach out to her, to place his hand over hers… it made him feel sick, how deep this woman still had her claws dug in him.
And he swore she knew it too. She probably found joy out of the fact that he was still tolerating her. That he couldn't bring himself to tell her that enough was enough…
She's valuable is what he often used as an excuse whenever he thought about banning her from stepping foot in the fortress.
She could ruin my plans, was the next excuse. It was the strongest reason that he kept her around. The strongest one he allowed himself to even think because the alternative made him lose his appetite.
It kept him up at night…
The alternative…
"There's no need to be so rude, Your Grace…" she whispered.
He grimaced and snatched the folder out from under her hand. "The truth isn't always laced with sweets, Mademoiselle."
She kept her palm on his desk and leaned down closer to his face. "That may be so, but you lie. "
She had to know. There was no way she didn't.
He was starting to feel sick again. He wanted to apologize… and he hated that.
His frown deepened. "You're dismissed, Clorinde."
She stepped away and crossed her arms tight over her chest. "I don't know exactly what is going on, but what I do know, I don't like… be careful, Your Grace… anything involving the Fatui has always been dangerous, especially as of late."
"I know what I'm doing," he snapped, annoyed.
She bit her lip and sighed softly. Her posture sagged and she turned to leave, but she stopped at the top of the steps, her eyes once again finding his.
They looked glossy…
He had to be imagining it…
"Have a good night, Your Grace… I'm glad I could help you," she whispered before silently leaving his office.
As soon as the door clicked behind her he buried his face in his hands in frustration.
She did that every time, speak so gently when she said farewell… even if they'd just finished arguing over something. She would take a deep breath, and wish him well in the softest voice…
Gods he hated it. It always made him feel sick because it always made him want to follow her. To apologize for whatever he did or said that brought that look to her face.
She did it on purpose. She had to be…
He spent the rest of the night looking over the documents she got for him while the sad look in her eyes haunted his psyche.
He was in the middle of a meeting with Jurieu and his assistant Lourvine when his door opened up without warning.
A frown immediately took over his face and he scowled at the steps moments before the familiar sound of her heels echoed against the metal staircase. Slow and precise, like everything she did…
Her hat showed first, followed by her stoney expression that was already set in a familiar frown. She paused at the top of the stairs and held his gaze without speaking.
From the corner of his eye he noticed Jurieu and Lourvine tense in their seats, but he didn't take his eyes off his unwelcome guest.
" Clearly you see I'm busy," he snapped once another beat of silence passed.
She flinched, it was slight, but it was enough for him to notice, because of course he fucking noticed.
"It's important, Your Grace," she said, voice soft.
"It can wait, " he said, not bothering to hide his irritation.
She pursed her lips but didn't protest like he expected her to. She just nodded and turned to leave. "I'll be outside."
He didn't relax until the door shut with her exit.
"Is everything alright, Your Grace? " Lourvine asked warily. "I thought Miss Clorinde was cleared…"
He unintentionally turned his glare on her. "Not for this meeting, else she'd be here for it, don't you think?"
She bristled. "With all due respect, Your Grace, I didn't think it was necessary to talk to her like that, Miss. Clorinde is a valuable asset to the team and—"
"Oh, would you look at that, you hit the nail on the head, she's an asset, so that means, if I need her, then I'll call her, otherwise she has no business in here."
"I thought she was your friend," she said, surprised. "At least that's what she said when I asked her why she wanted to help us…"
Jurieu finally decided to speak up and grabbed her arm. "L-Lourvine! Maybe you shouldn't be—"
She pulled her arm away. "No, Jurieu, someone has to say something! You've been treating her poorly for months! She's our best Champion Duelist, she deserves more respect on that alone if anything."
Wriothesley laughed, surprised by her sudden boldness. "My dear, Lourvine, overworld titles mean nothing down here."
She stood up suddenly, scratching her chair across the floor, and slammed her paperwork on his desk. "Well then, perhaps you should lead by example? Wasn't your title granted in the overworld?"
Jurieu's eyes nearly bugged out of his head. "L-Lourvine!" He whispered harshly.
Wriothesley narrowed his eyes and leaned forward in his chair and just glanced up at her to meet her gaze. "That's a brilliant idea, Miss Lourvine, we'll start with you, go on, lead by example ," he challenged quietly.
He held her gaze for a long tense moment before her lip quivered and she sank back in her chair.
"I-I'm sorry, Your Grace…" she whispered. "I was out of line…"
"Glad you're at least self aware," he pinched the bridge of his nose and motioned to the door. "I'm done, we'll talk later."
He was beyond irritated, and he knew he couldn't have a proper conversation at the moment. He was too annoyed. He needed a breather. He felt like throwing everything on his desk to the floor. I'll probably feel better after some tea…
Jurieu stood up, visibly trembling. "Uh, I'm really sorry, Your Grace, Lourvine has just been overwhelmed lately. We've been trying our hardest to meet all of the deadlines… but we have hit a roadblock, uh, which is why I needed your—"
"Get. Out ," he muttered.
They both stood up and quickly shuffled down the steps before hurrying out of the room.
Wriothesley sighed heavily and got up to brew some tea. What Lourvine said was unfortunately circling around in his head.
It was only making him more annoyed.
He had enough shit to deal with on a daily basis with the Fortress on its own, but now he had to deal with issues trickling down from the overworld and his own assistants nagging him over the thorn in his side?
A small knock on his door pulled him from his thoughts, and he glared at the door. He could probably use a nap too, he couldn't remember the last time he had a full night of rest, but that probably wasn't going to happen…
He ignored the door and focused on preparing his tea. He'd only just managed to pour himself a cup when his office door opened. He growled in annoyance and glared at the intruder.
"Of course you're still here, what do you want?"
Clorinde pursed her lips and silently made her way up the steps. "I need to talk to you."
"Another time, I'm not in the mood for chit chat."
She crossed her arms and sat in the chair across from his desk. "You'll have to throw me out if you want me to leave."
"Don't tempt me, Mademoiselle, I actually can," he muttered.
She huffed. "I won't make it easy for you."
"You don't make anything easy for me," he snapped.
She frowned and folded her hands in her lap. "Your Grace, I came here because I overheard some rumors… I believe there's a hit on you, I—"
He barked out a laugh. "What? Really? Ooh, I wish someone would try something."
"Your Grace! This isn't a laughing matter, considering what's happening with the seawater… assassination attempts could be done in an instant…" her frown deepened. "How do you know the tea you're drinking is safe? We've already had reports of someone spiking drinks… copy cat incidents are always a risk. "
He glanced at his cup and shrugged. "I'm sure it must be painless if it happens so quickly."
He didn't really care all that much about his own safety. At this point in the development, the Wingalet was nearly finished. If he just disappeared one day, he was sure that Jurieu could manage well enough on his own. And if the prophecy was real, then he'd be ready.
He wasn't really needed all that much anymore… was he?
"Your Grace, that isn't funny, if something happened to you, the Fortress would surely fall apart."
He sipped his tea and tried his best to let it work its magic and calm him, but her presence was throwing off his concentration, agitating him. She always seemed to agitate him lately…
"Clorinde, don't threaten me with a good time, I'd love the opportunity to finally be able to rest…"
Fate has kept him from the jaws of death far too many times, and for what?
"You have no idea how tired I am of all of this," he said as he motioned around. He thought it was randomly, he swore it was, but it looked more like he just motioned to—
"Me?" She asked in a whisper.
He laughed and set his cup down. "Well, you certainly don't help."
She looked down and bit her lip, and once again he had the urge to apologize.
"I just wanted to make sure you were aware…" she said softly.
His irritation spiked. "Why?"
"I already told you, if something happened to you, the Fortress would surely fall apart."
"Do you really think I care all that much about a bunch of criminals?" He scoffed and pushed his cup aside. "You don't really know me, Clorinde."
She met his gaze for a long tense beat. "Maybe I don't, but I know more than anyone else left in this world. I know who you were , I know what you've done.
"I know why you would rather go hungry than deny a cat or dog a meal. I know why you have a soft spot for children, anything innocent and fragile really, and why you force yourself to down Sigewinne's drinks, because you don't want her to worry," she gave a pointed nod to the empty drink on his desk that Sigewinne left for him earlier that day.
He could only scowl in response.
"You have a strong sense of justice, and I know you care about helping others, that's why you work so hard. You care about giving people the opportunity for redemption. And you care about protecting the innocent from those that cannot be saved, that's why you sacrifice yourself… that's why you bleed so others don't have to."
He scoffed in annoyance. "You paint me as some kind of Saint, yet you forget I'm really just a murderer at the end of the day."
She shook her head. "Vigilante maybe… but you're not too different from a Champion Duelist when you really break it down, killing in the name of justice…"
"There was only vengeance in my heart that night," he snapped.
"You can't fool me, Your Grace, and I know you're trying to. You have a big heart, and I know how soft it is…" she whispered.
He just sat there staring at her, speechless. She read him like an open book.
He hated that.
That's what he got for opening himself up to her too much…
She knew nearly all of his secrets… She knew all of his hopes, his dreams, she knew how they went up in smoke, she knew how he looked starved and bruised, she knew how he looked at his weakest. She's seen him in rags, in fine cotton, and she's seen him in nothing at all… She knew what his heart looked like…
… and she knew how to break him.
She was his Achilles heel.
There really was only one thing she didn't know.
"Fine…I'll give that to you too," he mumbled to himself.
"What do you mean?" She asked.
He barely heard her.
He stood and motioned for her to follow him and walked down the steps.
"Your Grace… is everything alright?"
He motioned again for her to follow. "Come, come, don't keep me waiting, I've got two things to show you, they are very important."
She frowned but silently followed after him like a gardemech with a human face. Slow and calculating.
He waited for her patiently in the center of the lift. He couldn't help but smirk at the way she looked at him. He could see the gears in her head turning. She was analyzing him with that cold gaze of hers. Suspicious, guarded.
He couldn't help but laugh. "There's no need to look so on edge, my dear. If things go awry, I'm still willing to protect you with my life."
Even as he said it, he surprised how sincere he was. He'd still protect this woman with his dying breath... it was kind of sad. He really didn't want to think about why, but he knew the answer.
Killing those feelings was like slaying a hydra of old... but damn did he try.
"What do you mean? Is it that dangerous?" She asked warily.
"It could be," he said.
Once they were on the center platform he hit a switch and the lift began to lower. Her eyes widened in surprise and she reached out to him to steady herself.
He tensed and instinctively brushed her hand off his arm, but it was too late. Her touch was already branded on his arm, along with the hurt that flashed in her eyes.
He refused to look at her fully.
Once the platform reached the bottom he moved over to open the three protective gates.
"This, Mademoiselle, is the Forbidden zone, named such, because I'm the only one allowed in here… Typically," he smiled wryly and motioned for her to follow. "Come on."
He saw the hesitancy in her eyes, but she quickly steeled herself and followed after him. He knew she would.
"This place has been here for ages, if it were up to me, I wouldn't have given this place a name. It's incredibly hard to find something or someone that has no name after all…" he stopped in front of the small railing that bordered the seal and turned to face her. "You want to try to guess what this is? "
Her frown deepened as she glanced between his face and the sluice gate. "Well, I can see that it is a seal with some kind of reader… but I don't understand what it means."
"Ever since I assumed leadership over the Fortress of Meropide, I've been researching this gate. It's actually another thing that has been taking up so much of my time," he sighed and turned around to face the gate. "After many tests, I've deduced that the reader there tracks the concentration of Primordial Sea water in the surrounding water."
Her eyes widened and she took a small step back. "What? How do you know?"
"Well, to be honest, it's only a hypothesis, but it's practically proven anyway. You see, the Fatui have been a pain in my ass for a while now. A few years ago, I had just finished a pest control sweep of the Fortress, so to speak, and I took a bit of a swim around the fortress to inspect possible security breaches.
"I remember feeling ill, and when I returned to my office I noticed my skin was red, like a burn or a rash of some kind. I also had trouble breathing."
She gasped. "What? You could have died! Did you get help?"
He smirked. "We'd both would have been better off for it, but no, I didn't."
"Your Grace! Don't say something like that."
He waved her off. "The symptoms didn't last long anyway, but it was enough for me to wonder… I sought the counsel of some researchers that had been imprisoned. Though their mad tangents were hard to decipher, A thought came to me… Do you remember that book you used to read to me as kids? The one about Remuria?"
Clorinde nodded and stepped over to lean against the railing beside him. "It was your favorite…" she said, voice just above a soft whisper.
.
It reminded him of the soft way she used to read to him in the middle of the night by candlelight so as not to wake her parents.
Most days she wouldn't bother with a candle, and would rely only on the moonlight that filled her window.
He often fell asleep with his head in her lap and her gentle hands in his hair…
.
He frowned and shoved the memory and the ache it brought to his heart as far away as he could.
"Anyway, it reminded me of the prophecy, and about Remuria's fall, and I wondered, was that a sign of history repeating itself?
"On a whim, I decided to… prepare. Just in case. I had the resources available, the mora, the reach needed to do it, so I figured, even if it came to nothing in the end. I could probably sell off the design, or find some other use for it. But I would rather be safe than sorry… I'd rather do something since I was able."
"How? What could you possibly do?" She asked, bewildered.
He stepped away from the railing and ushered her away from the gate. "Come on, there's one other thing I have left to show you."
Clorinde hurried away, seemingly eager to get away from the gate. He couldn't blame her though. Being so close to something that meant immediate death was daunting.
She waited for him in the center of the lift, and he hit the switch to send them back up.
"What I'm about to show you, Is my most closely guarded secret. I know you must be dying to know, and very soon you'll be privy to all of my secrets. I'll have nothing left to give you, imagine that?" He sounded way too enthusiastic, but strangely he wasn't forcing it either.
Clorinde's pretty little frown only deepened. "What? Your Grace, my purpose here isn't to—"
"Oh come off it, Clorinde, I know you're curious, you were always a bit nosey as a kid."
"You don't have to show me if you really don't want to… I didn't ask you to bring me here."
"You didn't have to." He shrugged and hit another switch and the large door leading to the hidden workshop opened.
A sickening mix of excitement, bitterness and defeat curdled in the pit of his stomach, but he didn't care anymore.
This was his biggest accomplishment in his life. He's spent weeks looking over the designs, gathering resources, and finding people to carry out his plans. Though in the end, he was only a tiny piece of this huge puzzle… Still, he couldn't help but feel a little prideful of how far the project has come.
What will she do, I wonder…
Clorinde shook her head and took a step back. "No, I'm not going to go any further."
Wriothesley scoffed in annoyance. "What now, woman?"
"I never asked for this, I'll leave now, but I promise I won't speak of this," she said quietly. "I help you because I want to, I don't expect anything in—"
"No, no, no, my dear, you help me because I pay you. Don't forget how much mora I put into your pockets."
She frowned and crossed her arms tight over her chest. "I only took the money because you insisted! Don't paint me out to be some heartless—"
"Bitch?"
She fell silent and stared at him with that same damn look that haunted him at night…
"There's no need to say such things, Your Grace…"
The guilt that constantly hung over his head crushed him as soon as he heard the small waver in her voice.
Ugh, he was too tired for this.
"Clorinde, you should be a little more excited, this is the grand finale, the magnum opus to our little game! "
"I'm not playing a game with you. Why do you keep insisting so?"
He rolled his eyes, annoyed. "Why, my dear champion, you've already answered that yourself, you know who I am, but do you know anyone at all that could say the same for you? Because it's definitely not me."
Hurt and confusion plastered itself on her face. He didn't give her a chance to respond and turned around to hit the last switch on the wall, allowing the tinted glass to fade to reveal the hidden workshop.
Her retort was quickly overshadowed by a gasp of awe as she slowly walked up to the glass. He had to admit, the amazement in her eyes was satisfying to see.
"Like the Fortuna…" she whispered softly.
"Exactly," he said just as quietly.
"You're amazing…" she said in wonder.
Repressing his grin was impossible. He still didn't think he deserved any praise for this project. He worked on designs, and may have helped build a few sections of the interior, but in the end his input was nothing. Still. Seeing her face, and not needing to explain anything else filled him with a surge of pride that was difficult to push away.
He decided to let her look at it for as long as she wanted if only so he could absorb the genuine amazement on her pretty face just a bit longer.
An expression that will probably join the rest of the images that haunt him at night…
His mood plummeted and he hit the switch again to conceal the ship.
"Well… that's it," he mumbled. He expected the weight that was on his shoulders to lift, but he only felt heavier. He was already exhausted, but now he just felt drained, like his body might just give out at any moment.
She turned slowly to face him and her face quickly fell back into a frown. "Are you okay, Your Grace?"
"No, I haven't slept in four fucking days."
She sighed and grabbed his arm. "You need to get some rest. Clearly you're exhausted, besides you're breaking your own rule."
He yanked his arm away from her. "Don't touch me, woman."
She flinched and took a step back. "Your Grace… I'm only trying to help."
"You can help by keeping your dainty little hands to yourself," he grumbled and turned to leave.
He heard her follow him, and he made sure to seal the door before making his way back up the steps and sealing that too.
He went straight to his desk and rifled through his paperwork to try and continue to where he left off before his latest impulsive disaster.
Clorinde returned as well, and stood across from his desk. "Your Grace, you can't keep working. You need to rest."
He tossed his pen down on the desk. "I'm tired, Clorinde… the game is up, I have nothing left to offer you…" he trailed off and smiled wryly. "Unless of course you want to fuck."
Her eyes widened and a lovely blush filled her cheeks. "Excuse me?"
Of course...
He shrugged. "Well, you've been screwing with me for years, the least you could do is put an end to this painfully one sided foreplay and let me have a little fun for once. I promise I won't disappoint," he scowled suddenly. "Actually, I might, I haven't been feeling the best lately, nothing really gets me going anymore, unfortunately, so I guess we'll just have to see."
He really wasn't feeling the best at all the last few weeks. Just his luck too…
"Your Grace, go to sleep already…"
"I can't, I have a lot of work to do, and little time to do it, so unless you plan on helping me, just leave me alone already."
"I can help, but you need to rest first," she insisted again.
He glared at her and waved her away. "Good night, Clorinde."
"I'll tell Sigewinne," she threatened.
"Go ahead."
She huffed and walked behind him and placed her hands on his shoulders.
His first instinct was to shove her away, but then she carded her fingers through his hair and he froze.
She rubbed his scalp gently and slowly slid her fingers down the sides of his neck. It sent a shiver down his spine and heat flooding into his cheeks. She wasn't wearing her gloves, and the patterns she was rubbing into his skin was frying his already scattered brain.
The pressure was just enough to make him feel light headed.
She started to massage his shoulders though would occasionally slide her hands back up along his neck and through his hair before returning to his shoulders.
His vision blurred…
He wasn't sure why, but the longer he sat there the worse it got. Even his throat started to burn…
Fighting against it was brutal…
He tried to tell her to leave him be, but he couldn't find his voice. He was actually afraid to speak.
He didn't want her to stop…
The last time anyone touched him like this was years ago. Which just so happened to be her… almost two decades ago...
She used to do this to him when they were teenagers, but it never made him feel like this before. Confused, and weak…
He remembered being annoyed once, though he couldn't for the life of him figure out why. Another time he didn't think much of it all…
Now he couldn't even see his desk with how terribly his vision was blurred, and his chest absolutely ached.
She combed her fingers through his fringe and tried to tilt his head back but he instinctively shied away. He didn't want her to see his face…
"Why don't you sit on the couch at least," she whispered.
He didn't say a word as he stood from his desk. All he really cared about was avoiding looking at her, so he didn't notice that she followed him, and as soon as he sat down her fingers were in his hair again, and her chest was pressed against his back.
She squeezed his shoulders and slowly slid her hands down his arms and back up before wrapping her arms around his chest. She held him in a firm embrace that only managed to make the burn in his throat worse.
She tucked her face in the hollow of his neck and tightened her hold and he nearly broke.
She held him for a few moments before slowly sliding her hand down his chest. Every few moments she'd slide her hand lower, and his heart started to pound against his ribs.
He didn't think she'd actually do it, he figured she'd pull away. So when she actually slid her hand low enough to rub her hand against him he couldn't repress the weak groan she pulled out of him.
She palmed him until he was straining in his pants and his heartbeat was screaming in his ears.
He wanted her to stop teasing him already, to just get it over with, but he had no idea what possessed her to do this in the first place, and he didn't want her to stop.
So he resigned himself to dealing with the anticipation. Her breath tickled his neck, it was warm, it sent shivers down his spine. She teased him until he accidentally let out a sound that he's never made before. It was weak and broken. He would have been embarrassed, but he didn't really have time for it to fester because she finally undid his pants and wrapped her hand around him.
As soon as she squeezed him she also squeezed his hips with her thighs. He almost lost it right there.
She twisted her leg around one of his and slowly stroked him from base to tip. Her grip gradually tightened until he was literally trembling like he was still a damn teenager.
"Do you still like it like this?" She whispered in his ear as she slowly increased her pace.
He couldn't remember the last time a simple hand job was enough to turn him into a trembling mess. Normally he needed a lot more, even if he was with someone he ended up needing to help himself on many occasions. Sometimes the whole ordeal felt like a chore.
All he could really do to respond was nod because the pleasure was killing his brain cells.
She pressed a warm, wet kiss on the side of his neck, just above one of the bandages he wore to cover his scar. His breath hitched and he shut his eyes tightly when she gently sucked on the skin.
He moaned, prompting her to do it again, and again. His breath was coming in faster the closer she led him to the edge and he was straining to repress the sounds she kept pulling out of him.
"I-I'm close…" he mumbled and readied himself for her to pull away so he could take over, but she just tightened her grip on him.
"Go on," she whispered in his ear, soft and breathy. She pressed another kiss at the back of his ear and gently sucked the lobe in her mouth.
He shuddered in pleasure and arched into her hand as the heat finally pulled him under and an intense pleasure pulsed through him.
She stroked him through it, caught the brunt of it in her palm, but didn't stop once he began to settle.
He groaned and his head fell back against her shoulder as an intoxicating mix of pain and pleasure whirled through his veins. The oversensitivity was making his body twitch, and he dug his fingers into the couch to ground himself.
She twisted her other leg around him, effectively keeping him pinned to the couch. If he really wanted to he could free himself, but he was too busy drowning in the intense sensations coursing through his body.
It didn't take long for the discomfort to completely fade away, allowing the pleasure crackling just beneath the surface to burst back to the forefront.
Only now he didn't really have the mind to hold back his moans.
She did everything much slower this time, but he was also hyper sensitive to every little touch and caress.
The way her nails gently scratched against his skin just enough, the tear inducing pressure she applied at the end of each stroke. The heat of her lips pressed against his pulse…
Oh he was spirling fast, and not just physically…
Without interrupting her rhythm she slid her other hand down to cup him in her palm. She gave him a firm squeeze while turning her hand just so, and he was gone.
He didn't even completely realize he was coming again. The only thing that he could focus on was the pleasure that was literally making him shake. It was as intense as it was blinding. She held him tight the entire time and only let go when he sighed in relief, trembling, panting and weak.
Clorinde pressed a soft kiss on top of his head and carefully pulled away from him. She didn't speak or look him in the eyes, but he could barely keep his eyes open anyway, let alone speak as the exhaustion was quick to consume him.
He only half noticed her clean him up, and cover him with something soft.
It smelled like her.
The pleasant smell of chai tea was the first sense that he could focus on when he woke. But for the first ten minutes, he couldn't really move. He just fell in and out of consciousness until the aroma lulled him back to sleep.
The second time he noticed it had to be an oolong blend. In fact, it was the same one from his new Liyuian shipment…
Which meant it was expensive…
…
He sat up quickly but immediately fell back against the couch as everything spun. He groaned and dragged his hands over his face and sat up again, prepared to yell at whoever was going through his expensive tea but his voice died in his throat when he saw.
Clorinde was sitting in the guest chair at his desk holding the teacup he favored letting her borrow with a stack of papers in her lap. She looked over to him and he instinctively glanced off to the side to avoid eye contact.
Embarrassment was quickly eating him up as images from the night prior resurfaced…
She's still here… why?
"Good evening, Your Grace, " she said cordially.
He frowned in confusion. "Evening?" He echoed.
"Hm, well I suppose it could also be considered very late in the afternoon, you've been asleep all day."
"Oh," he mumbled awkwardly. He wanted to ask her why she didn't wake him up, but he decided against it. He was done arguing with her… it stressed him out, tired him out. It always left him feeling bitter and depressed anyway…
He sighed and slouched back against the couch. He finally noticed her cape was draped over him, haphazardly at this point, but it still gave him a deep pang in his heart.
Why? Was the biggest question circling around in his head, but he was too afraid to ask. He was tired of the heartache.
"I organized all of your paperwork for you. I hope you don't mind, but I also completed much of it. All you need to do is give it a quick review and add your seal of approval. It shouldn't take too long."
"Thank you," he said honestly.
She stood up and walked over and offered him a cup of tea. "I also may have sampled your tea… I can pay you back if you wish."
He accepted the cup and shook his head. "There's no need."
"Your Grace, I hate to bring this up so soon, but I've been thinking about it all day… I think we should talk about… um…what happened."
He knew she was going to say that. He knew it just based on her stiff posture. Even so, he immediately felt nauseous and he brought the tea up to his face to try and focus on that instead.
"There's no need, nothing happened…" he said quickly. He really didn't want to have another painful conversation about how she made a mistake, or that she just took pity on him, and she didn't want him to get attached.
He would surely die of heartache. Just when he thought it couldn't get any worse too… the wounds were fresh again. He didn't want her to pour salt on them too.
Pretending nothing happened would be the best course of action…
"Oh…" she whispered quietly.
He couldn't bring himself to look at her at all. "Actually, since you helped so much with the paperwork," he stood up and searched through his desk until he found extra mora to give her. "Here, take this. There's no need to work without pay."
"You already paid me, Your Grace… I did this to help…"
"I insist."
"Your Grace, I must refuse… you can consider it volunteer work since it wasn't part of my original commission, or service work for the tea I took…" her voice wavered just a bit. "I don't want it…please don't make me take it, because then I'll throw it from the top of the Palais Mermonia."
Hearing the pain in her voice was like a knife in his heart. Did he really just upset her again?
"Very well…" he dropped it on his desk. "It will be there if you need it."
"I won't."
He risked a glance at her though quickly looked away. She was frowning rather deeply… of course he upset her again… the guilt once again weighed heavily on his psyche.
"Clorinde… I'm sorry, I know I've treated you unfairly over the past few months… I've no excuse."
She put her hand gently over his. "It's okay, I never held anything against you… but please let me apologize for last—"
He pulled his hand away as if he'd been burned. " Nothing happened…" he said quickly. The nausea was back again, this time it was harder to fight back. "Nothing happened, sweetheart…" he repeated in a whisper.
From the corner of his eye he saw her nod quickly, much like a toy. "O-Okay… okay…"
Chapter 7
Summary:
"Nothing happened."
Chapter Text
Clorinde spent a whole week fretting over what she did, what she dared to do the last time she was at the Fortress of Meropide. She hadn't been thinking, she just really wanted to ease the stress and exhaustion that she saw steadily building up in the Duke's eyes.
He hadn't stopped her, but at the same time, she began to wonder after the fact if he had been entirely of sound mind. He'd said he hadn't slept in four days, and she knew that hallucinations could set in at three…
Then the way he insisted that nothing had happened….
She was going to apologize for ambushing him, so to speak, but he hadn't let her. She was worried that she may have humiliated him…
Maybe I should just do what he asked for once and pretend like nothing happened…
She had to see him again soon for her next mission, this one was important, more so than the rest. Pretending nothing happened would ensure that all focus was on the mission...
Right?
"Clorinde? What ever could be the matter? You've sighed already thrice since I've served you some tea! If it's not to your liking go on and say it! As your Archon it's only fair that you tell me the truth!"
Clorinde blinked and looked up to find Lady Furina sitting there with her arms crossed. "Oh, forgive me, Lady Furina, I'm distracted… the tea itself is lovely as always…"
She huffed. "Are you sure? This was a gift from the Duke of Meropide, so if it's not up to par, then please tell me, I myself thought the quality superb, but you are a trusted ally! I value your input."
She sighed again without realizing. "Oh…"
"So something is wrong with it? Or is it the sweets?" She asked quietly, her voice soft and hesitant.
Clorinde shook her head. "No, no, I just didn't know it was from Wriothesley, you don't have to share your gift with me, Lady Furina."
Lady Furina's eyes lit up like a child's watching cookies cool. "Clorinde! Since when were you on a first name basis with the Duke of Meropide?!"
Oh dear…
"Oh, excuse me, I didn't realize I didn't mean to disrespect…"
Furina pointed at her. "Now, now, I've been around long enough to know drama when I see it, what's happened?"
Clorinde shook her head. "Nothing, Lady Furina, I was just being careless…" she couldn't bother Lady Furina of all people with her predicament! Oh that would be quite the embarrassment…
Lady Furina seemed to deflate and she clutched her hands together with a sigh. "Oh…" she cleared her throat suddenly and straightened up. "Well! Don't worry, I shall not tell him of your transgression! But… if you decide you ever change your mind…" she lowered her voice and reached out to her. "I wouldn't mind lending you my ear, you'll be surprised how well I can keep a secret."
Clorinde smiled and gave her hand a gentle pat. She hadn't expected such a genuine smile from Lady Furina, and she was honestly touched by her concern. At the same time, she could never trouble her over her personal woes. She was her boss, her Archon , it was simply out of the question.
"I appreciate your generosity, Lady Furina, but I could never trouble you over something so miniscule…" she said and stood up just as the clock struck the half hour. "On that note, it's time for me to walk you home for the evening."
Lady Furina sighed and stood up. "Ahem! That's right, I should get to bed, I have a lot of stuff to do tomorrow…"
Clorinde walked just behind her as was custom as they returned to the Palais Mermonia. Lady Furina often enjoyed tea at the Opera Epiclese after a show, and today she'd insisted she join her.
She figured it must be because Monsieur Neuvillette was occupied with something, though at the same time, usually after the show Lady Furina had tea with the actors or the directors if it was a play she particularly liked, maybe she didn't care for the play this time?
She didn't dare bring it up.
Once at Furina's chambers she turned around to bid Clorinde farewell in the classic dramatic fashion she always did, but this time she didn't prance off into her room like she typically did.
"Clorinde, if I may speak plainly for just a moment… Whatever plagues you, I wish to remind you that not all of us are bestowed with divine grace—" She frowned and cleared her throat. "I mean to say, time typically waits for no one, and at times even I—" her frown deepened and she turned away. "Good night!"
Clorinde stood there for a moment as the door shut behind her. The words Lady Furina offered her repeating in her head.
She wasn't exactly sure what Lady Furina was trying to say, but she figured it had to do with the rain cloud she'd been figuratively fighting over the past week…
Was she that obvious that even Lady Furina could tell something was wrong? Or was she more observant than she appeared?
Clorinde hoped it was the latter, because that would at least mean no one else knew she was dealing with such turmoil…
She decided to head to the market to run a few errands. Her kitchen was in desperate need of supplies again, and it would be a nice distraction.
She was in the middle of deciding which basket of apples to get when a whiny female voice caught her attention. Why it did was unfortunately revealed just as quickly.
"Why not? It's been so long since I've seen you, Your Grace~"
"Like I said, I believe you're mistaken."
"Aw, stop teasing me! We used to have quite a lot of fun together~ What are you doing around here anyway? Miss me?"
"I've got no such memories, doll, leave me alone," he sighed. The irritation in his voice was clear now.
Clorinde frowned and bit the inside of her cheek. She didn't want to interfere, but hearing how irritated he sounded was also making her irritated.
"Well, I don't mind reminding you, Your Grace~"
"Don't touch me."
"Aw come on, don't be like that!"
"Don't. Touch. Me, I won't say it again," he grumbled.
Clorinde turned the corner so fast she had to adjust her hat.
She found some random blonde with her hands on Wriothesley's chest, and sliding inappropriately low. He was holding a box, leaving his own hands occupied.
"That's assault, woman," she growled, not bothering with pleasantries. " And on an honored member of the high court?"
The woman gasped and jumped away. "Oh, I'm saved! Help! Help, he was trying to ra—"
Clorinde slapped her so hard she fell on the ground with a hollow thud, like a body dropping dead. Her hand stung. It felt like she'd just bruised it. The woman didn't even scream, nor did she wake up. Thankfully, her corset was tight enough that she could see her chest move with each breath...
Clorinde sighed in relief.
The few onlookers nearby stopped to stare, their eyes wide.
"And false accusations…" she muttered. Oh she was furious!
She picked up the woman and dragged her away from the scene. Some gardes ran over, citing the woman's previous scream for help. The first garde member she laid eyes on she marched up to him and shoved the woman into his arms.
"Take this woman to a station to be checked in for assault, and sexual harrasment. I'll stop by when I'm free to properly log everything, and make any needed adjustments"
"Yes ma'am!"
As soon as they took the woman away she sighed in relief. She was still angry. She wanted to punch her in the face. She reached up to adjust her hat only to realize it wasn't on her head.
Sighing once again, she turned around to retrace her steps to try and find it.
She returned to the scene to find Wriothesley still there. The look of shock was still on his face, but he was also holding her hat…
As soon as she stopped in front of him he smiled sheepishly. "Haha… I uh—" He adjusted the box so he was awkwardly holding it with one arm, it looked heavy, and a few gears could be seen peeking out from the top. "Aha, uh, my knight in shining armor has returned," he chuckled.
Clorinde scoffed. Of course he'd make fun of her… in hindsight she knew he could have handled himself. He was more than capable… Why did she do that? Why didn't she just walk away?
She tried to take her hat back from him, but he didn't let go. She glared at him and reached to tug it out of his hand but failed to do so. Her annoyance spiked. She had to get out of here so she could blow off some steam.
"Let go."
"No."
"If you'd have kept as tight a hold on your bitch as you are my hat then this wouldn't have happened!" She hissed under her breath.
Even as she said it, Clorinde couldn't believe that she did. She had no right to comment let alone object, but just imagining the possibility of him spending time with one of those delicate noble women again made her feel sick. Especially because they apparently had no respect for him!
She was jealous, and pissed! The shame burnt her to a crisp, but she couldn't stop herself from making that snide comment.
Surprisingly, he didn't react to her comment, and he also had a stupid look on his face that she couldn't quite decipher. The best she could come up with was, an awkward smile. It didn't make sense why he was looking at her like that though...
"Fine. Keep it," she muttered and turned to leave.
He followed after her. "Clorinde, wait…"
She kept walking. She didn't want to accidentally say something she didn't mean. She was still so angry. She was angry with herself, on how she handled the situation, and she was angry at him.
And she knew she shouldn't be.
She shouldn't be mad at him but she was!
Just how often did he used to see that woman? She knew it wasn't due to her atrocious attitude.
Probably just for the lay…
That only made her more upset.
Her eyes started to burn and she walked faster.
The fact that she was still upset over it made her more angry, that the thought still hurt. The pain dug deep in her heart, and she hated it because she knew she shouldn't be feeling this way. She was nothing to him... not anymore. She ended that her damn self...
"Clorinde, wait!" He said again and grabbed her wrist and forced her to turn around.
"Let go, Your Grace, go find another floozy to fuck, your current toy will be in local containment for at least a month, hopefully more. Unfortunately for you she won't be sent to the Fortress," she spat out and ripped her hand out of his grip.
Gods why was she so upset??
He laughed, he didn't seem phased, and that only pissed her off more.
"Uh, so, I've got a room in the city for the night… I was in town picking up some important parts for Jurieu," he explained quickly. "Wanna stop by for tea?" For some reason he sounded breathless.
She snatched her hat out of his hand. "No."
"Please?"
"..."
The room he rented was much simpler than she anticipated it to be, but she was also still so upset that she couldn't really remember how she even got here, or how it looked on the outside.
She felt like she needed to go for a run.
She didn't even realize he pushed a tea cup in her hands until the heat from the porcelain started to seep through her gloves and sting.
She blinked and looked down to inspect the lightly colored liquid.
She sighed and brought it up to her face and tried to focus on the scent alone, but his presence was throwing her off.
"This is camomile?" She asked after a beat.
"Mhm, it's good for calming nerves."
She glared at him. "I don't need to calm down, Your Grace," she did. It was embarrassingly obvious, but he didn't need to point it out! Let alone serve her tea for it!
He leaned down closer to her face. "Thank you for helping me today, Clorinde," he said quietly.
She was surprised by the sincerity in not only his eyes, but his tone as well.
He smiled, genuinely, and heat immediately filled her cheeks. When was the last time he looked at her like that? She tore her eyes away from his and downed the tea. It burned, especially on the way down, but it was too late to do anything about it…
"Good night, Your Grace," she said and set the cup down and turned to leave.
He grabbed her wrist again, except this time, much gentler. She risked a glance over her shoulder and found herself frozen in place. Her chest ached, but she blamed it on the tea.
The look on his face matched the turmoil within her. She didn't really have a name for it, but she resonated so deeply with it. With him…
He tugged her towards him ever so slightly and the next thing she knew her hands were clinging to his vest. She traced her hands slowly down his chest, following the path that woman burned into him.
Clorinde stopped herself. She wanted to erase any remnant that woman left on him, but at the same time, she couldn't just touch him. Not again. Not like that woman did…
Her legs felt weak.
She blinked, and she was looking at the intricate details of his belt. "C-Can I?" She murmured as she hesitantly looked up at him from her place on the cold hardwood floor.
Oh she was so ashamed of herself. How could she ask for such a thing so quickly after what happened? She had no idea if he was disturbed by what happened, or mad at her for interrupting. Yes, he thanked her for supposedly helping, but she was doubtful still...
"Please?..." She whispered, hesitant, shameless.
Apparently the jealousy burned brighter than her shame…
"Okay…"
Her hands were trembling, but she still managed to undo his belt faster than she thought she would. She tossed her gloves aside and gently palmed him over his trousers before moving to rub her hands against his hips. She was stuck between wanting to engrave every little thing in her memory and just rushing to the finish line. But even as a teen he never rushed her, so she settled with what her heart wanted to do…
Slowly, she untucked his shirt just enough to expose his stomach, and she pressed her palm flat against his lower abs. She closed her eyes and leaned her cheek against his hip as she slowly traced each defined muscle.
She remembered how thin he used to be, how ghostly his skin looked clinging to the edge of his hips. She did her best to help him, but at the time she could only do so much…
Even so, she thought he was beautiful then, and she thought he was beautiful now.
Clorinde pulled his pants down just enough to expose his hips, and wasted no time in pressing her face against him. She dared herself to place a kiss there, just like she once did, because he once admitted that the moments leading up to the act sometimes felt best… because often he just didn't feel well enough for more.
She figured that must no longer be the case, as he was healthy and vibrant now. But this was how she loved him, and she never experienced a different way, could never bring herself to try for anyone else…
She placed more kisses along his hip and even more along the edge of his stomach. Occasionally she sucked gently, but didn't dare to leave a bruise. She never could.
Not when he used to bruise so easily.
By the time she had her hand wrapped around him, she'd nudged him back to sit on the edge of the bed, and his hands were tangled in her hair.
She liked it. It was new. Briefly she wondered when he started doing that, and her stomach once again dropped. Was he asked to do it by someone? She knew from whispers amongst the other gardes that many were into being handled a certain way. Could one of them have asked him?
The bite of jealousy once again burned at her chest, and she pressed her lips against the base of him and finally left her first mark.
She liked how his gasp melted into a moan, a delicious one that sent heat straight between her legs. So she did it again, eager to elicit more of those sounds out of him. She pressed kisses slowly up the length of him, purposely following a vein that was beginning to strain. Once she neared the tip of him she let him rub against her lips, let him coat her like balm.
"F-Fuck…"
Hearing him swear pulled her mind out of the haze of desire that had taken over her. She finally glanced up to meet his heated gaze, and gave him a gentle kiss right over his leaking slit.
He cursed again, lower, and under his breath. His eyes were so bright, but the desire that darkened them made her tremble. The pink in his cheeks was lovely, she loved that the most.
She kept her eyes locked with his as she carefully allowed him in her mouth. She sucked on him gently, pressed her tongue firmly against him. His breathy moan went straight to her core, made her insides clench with want.
He cursed yet again, asked the celestial bodies for strength that she knew he already had.
Clorinde pulled off him, but purposely made sure to increase the pressure of her lips around him so the wet pop cut through the silence.
"Language, Your Grace," she whispered, allowing her breath to brush against him.
His face was redder than before. "Mh, you burned your mouth pretty bad, didn't you?" He murmured and gently grabbed her face.
Clorinde was taken aback by his comment, but now that she actually focused on it, her mouth did feel hot. It did hurt just a bit, but it wasn't something she couldn't ignore.
"It's fine, I'm fine," she said, worried he'd want her to stop.
He glanced down at her hand and grabbed it. There was a bruise on it.
"What happened?"
Clorinde grimaced as that woman's face popped up in her head. "Justice," was all she could think to say.
His eyes widened and he huffed out a small laugh, though didn't respond.
He pressed his palm over her bruised hand. With his other hand, he gently slid his thumb over her lips. He pushed with just enough pressure to part her lips, and she instinctively opened up and he slid his thumb in her mouth. He pressed down against her tongue with just enough pressure to make her heart race. He rubbed her gently, and she felt a thin layer of frost coat her tongue and her palm.
It was surprisingly soothing, but it also felt good. It made her shiver. He was also looking into her eyes the whole time. It felt nearly as intimate as what she'd been doing just a few moments prior. She also really liked the idea of him using his magic on her... so gently too...
She sucked on his finger until he pulled his hand away. The temperature change made her mouth water so she decided to take advantage of it.
She let him in her mouth again, except this time, she gradually let more of him in with each beat that echoed in her ears.
He shivered himself, and moaned her name, and his hand once again tangled into her hair. She couldn't take all of him in her mouth, not like she used to, but he didn't seem to mind, and she made up for what she couldn't fit with her hand.
But he trembled the same, sighed her name with similar reverence, and oh did it feed her greedy heart.
This time when he tapped her shoulder she dug her fingers into his thigh, and didn't let go. She figured it wouldn't be a first for him, but it would be for her, and she wanted this. She wanted him to watch her do it, because she figured this probably wouldn't happen again…
The heat was what she noticed first, followed by the pressure at her scalp as his grip on her hair tightened. He pulled her down, whether on purpose or not, it didn't matter to her because she let him. She let her body go pliant as the rush of his release made him shake, as the heat of it sped down her throat. She got a bit light headed, from lack of air or the pressure on her scalp, she wasn't sure, but spots began to dot her vision. But she didn't fight it, she let him rock into her until the last of it and he pulled her off suddenly.
She coughed and gasped for breath, the ringing in her ears doubled in volume. She still felt woozy even after wiping her face and a few deep, clear breaths, so she leaned her head on his thigh while everything slowly stopped spinning.
She realized after a moment that he'd been apologizing to her…
"It's fine, I-I'm fine," she repeated, bleary. She also could barely sit still. The ache between her legs was strong enough to make her thighs tremble, but she ignored it, even as she stood.
She wiped her eyes clear and dug her pocket mirror out of her skirt to look herself over. She didn't look as bad as she thought.
"C-Clorinde… wait, are you—"
"Don't worry, Your Grace," Clorinde murmured as she glared at her reflection. "I remember," she said even as that sick feeling returned, the same one from the first night.
She had wanted so much to ask him for another chance, but it was clear that wouldn't happen… she'd ruined all possible roads to redemption.
She closed the mirror and forced a smile as she turned to him.
His face was still that lovely pink, but he was frowning. She didn't want him to worry. She didn't want him to think he owed her anything. He didn't. He never did… she was the selfish one. The shameless one…
"Nothing happened."
Chapter 8
Summary:
Even if she didn't know, he knew what he wanted. He's always known what he wanted.
Chapter Text
Originally, Wriothesley thought a bit of evening exercise was a good idea. It'd been quite a while since he used his free time for something positive, especially considering how busy he's been. The fatui kids were already in the Fortress, and it was only a matter of time before everything came to a tipping point.
Not to mention he needed to get himself to refocus. Clorinde was supposed to be here today to go over last minute adjustments to the mission…
But it was extremely difficult not to keep his mind from wandering…
He sighed and hit the punching bag in front of him even harder.
That was so unlike her… I never would have expected her to interfere like that… he thought for probably the fifteenth time today alone.
He's never had anyone step in to defend him, especially so brazenly. When he needed it, no one was there, so he learned how to take care of himself, had to. He never thought it would feel so nice having someone look out for him unprompted. To have someone protect him…
Shs literally flustered him!
Just thinking about the incident made his face feel hot. The way she swept around the corner, seemingly out of nowhere. The anger on her pretty face…
He didn't get it. Clorinde was typically very calm and collected, but the satisfyingly loud slap that sounded through the air when her palm connected with Emma's face suggested otherwise.
Ugh…
That shouldn't have turned him on the way it did, but damn… he was actually a bit embarrassed over it.
He couldn't even remember what she said when she yelled at him because he was too busy trying not to ask her to carry him off into the sunset… figuratively…
He had been gaping at her like an idiot.
Was she jealous? There's no way…
Then there was what happened afterwards…
The image of Clorinde on her knees literally begging to please him was unfortunately seared into his brain.
He's only ever let two other women attempt that aside from her. Both times he hated it, and he stopped it in the middle or before. He hated looking at their faces, and he could never get into the feeling itself. But even as a teen he couldn't remember hating it…
But then Clorinde made him come so hard she left him stupid… then she actually left.
He tried not to think about that part too much, but it was practically impossible because he still had love bites on his damn dick of all places.
Nothing happened.
Once again, Why? Was what he kept going back to. At first he wondered if it was just another way to mess with him, but she never asked for anything back. Not even for him to return the favor. She just… left.
Nothing happened, nothing happened.
He didn't know what she wanted anymore. Did she only say that because he said it before? Was he imagining how troubled she looked? Did she like the fact that she literally had him by the balls?
Because she did.
Oh, she had him so good that if she asked him to get her off out of the blue he couldn't see himself declining.
Because he wanted to…
He's been longing to at least hold her in his arms again for ages now. He thought he'd locked away such wants but their last two encounters put him in complete shambles.
Ugh. He missed her. He didn't want to admit it, but it happened.
He missed that woman so much. He didn't know what to do with himself.
He tried so hard to push her away, to keep her at arm's length. No matter how hard he tried to see her as heartless and cold, that image of her crumbled easier than a decrepit tower as soon as he gave up trying to maintain it.
Was she actually telling the truth when she said she missed him?
He didn't want to believe it, but he hoped for it anyway… He was ruined.
He didn't just want to hold her, it was damn near a need.
His dreams went from being depressing and painful to shameless and a different kind of pain so fast he felt like he had whiplash…
The whole situation was making him feel both confused and frustrated on a daily basis.
They didn't just used to be friends, she used to be his best friend, his sweetheart. He loved her so much back then… He thought he was going to marry her, and there was a time in his life where he didn't even consider an alternative.
I still love her…
No!
Does she still want me?...
Nothing happened, nothing happened, nothing happened…
He hit the punching bag a bit too hard without realizing and it swung back and hit him in the face, making him stumble back.
"Oof—" he stepped aside and sighed heavily.
"Oho, getting sloppy, Your Grace? Too much time at your desk, huh?"
Wriothesley pursed his lips and turned to find Roussimoff standing there with a grin. "I've been busy," he said as an explanation.
"Well, since you're here, why don't we spar?"
This wasn't the first time he asked him. Each time, he declined because he was preoccupied with something, though mostly it was because—
"Or you could invite Miss Double D's," he grinned.
—Ooh because he wanted to punch him in the face!
He hated how Roussimoff had his hands all over Clorinde when she'd visited the pankration ring. The fact that she let him probably irritated him more.
He still remembered the pleased look on her face when he rubbed his grubby mits down her arms… why?
Ooh, he hated how smug that made Roussimoff, he'd been insufferable ever since.
The part that he hated the most was that he couldn't say anything about it because Clorinde wasn't anything to him anymore! She'd made that clear herself a few years ago…
But thinking about it still made him jealous…
He hated how he'd barely been able to touch her himself and she just let some guy she didn't know touch her. Oh, but wait, it was a massage.
As if he didn't know what every guy in the damn Fortress would be thinking in that same moment.
Wriothesley scowled. "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Yeah you do! That sexy babe that was tailing you a while ago! You know, tall, long hair, longer legs. C'mon, don't tell me you didn't even notice the rack on that woman, I'm telling you, crafted by the gods she is. I don't think I've seen such amazing hips before, I didn't think the guys were right, but I guess she really isn't your type, looks like I've lost some credits… At least do me a solid and send her my way next time you see her, she's going to filled up with my c—"
He punched him. Hard.
The crunch of his nose against his knuckles was far more satisfying than he thought it'd be and he smirked. He was lucky he wasn't wearing his gauntlet…
Unfortunately he didn't fall down, but he also wasn't trying to kill the guy. Though he nearly did fall, and watching him stumble back trying to regain his balance like he was on ice was just as satisfying.
"Oops, would you look at that? I missed the bag," Wriothesley mumbled, not really caring if he believed him or not.
Roussimoff scoffed. "Ow! Oi, you got an actual problem?!" He marched up to him and got in his face. "What's the big idea, punk? You want to settle this like real men?"
Wriothesley scowled and turned his face away, not bothering to play into his staredown. "Ugh, I hate the smell of beer breath, maybe I should revoke alcohol privileges from employees…"
Roussimoff sputtered incoherently. "You— you—"
"Hm. If that happens I'll be sure to cite you as a reason so everyone knows… anyway, you should get that checked out," he purposely glanced at his bloodied nose. "Be nice to Miss Sigewinne, or we will have an actual problem," Wriothesley said. "And don't get blood on my floors, or I'll make you clean it up yourself... and the whole Fortress while you're at it."
Roussimoff scowled though quickly ran off towards the infirmary holding his nose.
Wriothesley watched him go and let out a huge sigh once he was alone. As good as it felt punching him, it didn't feel as good as telling him to keep his hands off Clorinde would have felt… but that wasn't his call. As much as he hated it.
He grimaced and put the equipment away before jumping in the shower to cool off.
Unfortunately all he had to do was look down and he was reminded of her, of the way her heavy violet eyes looked up at him when she gripped him… then the small whines she made as she slid him in and out of her mouth. As if pleasing him pleased her…
Not for the first time since he's last seen her, his hand wandered down to ease the ache.
His fantasies as of late consisted of things they did as teenagers except with the twist of her current gorgeous self being the star, and if they'd gone just a bit further…
They never went all the way though, she wanted to wait, and he only really cared about spending time with her anyway. Anything more was a bonus he never turned down.
But she did like to ride him. She'd get herself off by rubbing herself against him, and if she wanted him to crumble fast, she'd lift her skirt so he could watch…
Now he couldn't stop thinking about what it'd be like for her to truly ride him…
She'd probably still keep things slow, she liked to savor it as she said once, but he liked the idea of her losing control and using those strong legs of hers to fuck herself on him.
She was extremely athletic, and he's heard the rumors regarding the difference between those that were not. He'd want her to come with him inside her still. He could literally only imagine what it'd feel like to feel her strong muscles squeeze him while she moaned his name.
He bit his lip to stifle his groan as he tightened his grip on himself, wondering.
He imagined taking over and continuing to fuck her through it. Continuing even once her eyes filled with tears from sensitivity, exactly as she'd done to him when she got him off on his couch. But he'd be gentler, like she was, because the main goal was always to please.
She'd let him like he let her, because that's just how things always were between them. He trusted that woman with his life. He was starting to think that she still trusted him with hers…
At the end he'd kiss her. Like she did him, except he'd make sure to taste her lips. Did she want that too? Had she wanted to give him a proper kiss afterwards?
He'd wanted her to. He wished she had. He wanted to taste the desire on her lips. He knew it was there. He didn't miss how she grinded herself against him with each stroke. The way she squeezed him with her thighs when he came…
Hell, he would have pulled her off her knees the second time to kiss her if she hadn't gotten up so quickly...
"Oh, Clo…" he mumbled as he reached the tipping point. He bit his hand to stop the moan he couldn't really hold back as he fucked into his fist, coming in bursts into the drain…
As soon as sensible thought returned he scowled and turned the hot water completely off.
.
.
Clorinde was standing outside of his office when he returned from the pankration ring.
He swore she wasn't supposed to show for another hour, but there she was, standing there with her arms crossed and a small bag in one of her hands.
"Miss Clorinde, you're early," he said as he opened up his office door for her. He offered her a friendly smile as if she hadn't swallowed his dick last time he saw her. As if he hadn't just jacked off thinking of her…
She walked in with a quiet thank you. "Early is on time, Your Grace," she said once the door closed behind him.
He chuckled and shook his head. "Of course, I should have known, well forgive me for being late," he said as he followed her up to his main office. "I hope you didn't wait long…" he didn't even have time to shave his face because he'd been too occupied…
A woman once told him he looked like a pirate after he'd missed a day or two, and he made sure not to miss a day since, well tried his best not to.
She shook her head. "No, Sir."
He sighed and took out a map from his desk while he absently tied his tie. It was a detailed look of all the pipes that ran through the fortress. He wanted to point out some important areas to her once more. The risks were much higher now than they used to be, and he really didn't want to send her to her potential demise, but… his options were limited.
"Here, Your Grace, I brought you some tea from Liyue. There was a traveling merchant in town today, so I grabbed some for you on the way," she set the bag on his desk.
He glanced between her face and the bag. He couldn't read too much from her expression, but he could tell she wasn't looking at him directly. Her eyes were focused higher up closer to his eyebrows…
"Thank you," he said and took the bag to inspect which tea it was. It turned out to be the same kind that she'd used when he slept in all day the last time she was here… after she'd—
No!
Ugh his face felt hot.
He distinctly remembered telling her not to worry about it. He sighed and took it out of the bag. He wasn't going to argue about it though. It wasn't worth it.
"Perfect! I'll make us some now," he said and set the map down to heat some water.
"Your Grace, it's meant to—"
"I know, thank you."
She bit her lip and didn't say anything more.
Wriothesley was stuck between asking her what was wrong and leaving her be.
He didn't really want to accidentally start a fire, but he was also tired of trying so hard to fight his instincts…
He swore he was hard wired to care about her.
"Are you alright, Clorinde?" He asked, his voice much softer than he thought it'd be.
She finally looked him in the eyes and nodded. "Yes, I just couldn't help but notice your hair is wet," she frowned. "You didn't go into the sea again, did you?"
On mention of his hair he absently raked his hand through it, brushing it out of his face. Since his hair was still damp, the majority of it stayed brushed back.
"Oh, sorry, no, I didn't, I just uh– took a shower, I'm not as presentable as I wanted to be," he said with a slight smile.
Her cheeks flushed to the color of a rainbow rose. "Oh, uh… forgive me, I hope I didn't offend you."
He frowned. "No, no, it's quite alright," he sighed and turned to grab the tea. "Speaking of the surrounding seawater… the readings have only gotten worse, and the reader looks like it might burst," he bit the inside of his cheek and set her teacup in front of her.
She picked up the cup and let the stream warm her face. Despite the conversation, she smiled, only briefly, but he rather liked the idea that a simple cup of tea could bring a smile to her face.
"Do you have a plan?" She asked quietly.
He nodded. "Thankfully, the gods blessed me with the power of cryo, funny enough I got my vision as soon as I checked in at the Fortress, maybe this is why they've kept me alive all this time, " he smiled wryly. "To be the last gate…maybe I'll drop dead the moment I fulfill my purpose."
She frowned deeply. "Your Grace, please don't say such things…"
"Ah, there's no other way to look at it… Anyway, the plan is for me to freeze the gates shut, meanwhile I need a messenger to go get Neuvillette, if worse comes to worse, I believe he can stop it. If not…" he sighed. "Well, all of Fontaine will be doomed."
Even as he said it, it still sounded so unreal. Yet he saw the reader freaking out, there was no other explanation.
"Clorinde, you're one of the fastest people I know, I need you to be the messenger. Once you get to the Palais Mermonia, I need you to climb to the highest place that building offers you…"
Her brows furrowed. "And then what?"
He sighed and grabbed his own tea and sank in his chair. "And then… wait, if I can… I'll come get you, but you'll know one way or another…"
He felt like he was saying goodbye to her. But that wasn't the worst part, the worst part was coming up much sooner…
"On that note, unfortunately I'm going to have to ask you to risk your life, you may need to swim in the sea during the upcoming mission. I've gone over every possibility a hundred times over… there's potential you might get sick or… worse," he bit her inside of his cheek.
A world without Clorinde…
At one point he thought it would be a good thing, but just in the context that she wasn't in his world. He never once wanted her gone, dead…
If something happened to her, on his watch… he'd never forgive himself. He felt sick thinking about it. He was only ever okay with losing her knowing that she existed happily in some context. Even if it meant away from him.
He wanted to tell her he hired someone else, but he had no one else he could trust with such an assignment, especially not at the last minute.
He tightened his grip on the cup and swallowed around the lump in his throat. "It will be very dangerous, sweetheart…" he whispered.
She finally looked him in the eyes. "I'm still on board, you don't have to worry, Wriothesley…" she said just as quietly. "I'll get it done."
Heat crept up the back of his neck. He didn't think hearing her say his name again would literally make his heart race, but it did.
He wanted to ask her so much, but finding the appropriate time to do so was challenging. The main thing he needed to know was, why. Why did she do the things she did? And what did she really want from him?
But all that had to wait.
"I knew I could count on you," he said.
Seeing her burst into his office after hours of not knowing if she was safe, of worrying over her while having to deal with the annoying kids running around the Fortress made him forget his train of thought. The stress had been getting to him…
"Ah, Clorinde—"
You're safe!
Are you okay?
Do you feel well?
Welcome back!
"—my door."
She only spared him a glance, but she was frowning.
Did she get hurt?
She was safe, that's all that mattered. Oh he was so relieved. He wanted to throw everyone out of the office just so he could talk to her and make sure she was alright. And maybe pull her into a proper hug because he was starving for it at this point. Literally deprived.
Luckily Sigewinne stepped in when she did because he almost punched a kid in the face…
The whole situation was a headache, he was just glad when everyone finally left, and it was just him and Clorinde.
"Want some tea?" He asked once the peace returned to the room.
"Not particularly, we had some earlier."
He scoffed. He didn't expect her to decline. There wasn't anything wrong with multiple cups a day. Besides, he needed something to calm his nerves.
"That was hours ago!"
She regarded him for a bit and sighed. "If you want to drink some that badly, just say so."
Why does she look so upset?...
"Fine, I'd like to get some tea. Want me to get you a cup too, since I've already made it?" He asked as he gestured to the kettle.
She shrugged. "Eh, might as well then, I suppose…"
Wriothesley pursed his lips and set her cup in front of her. "Thank you for your help today, Miss Clorinde."
She nodded and adjusted her hat. It was the only thing on her that was dry. He figured she'd set it aside before diving into the ocean to rescue the fatui boy.
"There's no need for thanks, Your Grace," she said.
Wriothesley chuckled to himself and leaned against his desk. "No thanks? Just pay? Well alright," he sighed and took a pouch of mora from his drawers. "Here you are, thank you for your services M'lady."
Clorinde frowned and glanced at the pouch in his hand. "I don't want that," she said and turned her head away.
He frowned as well. They'd agreed on a payment, and she seemed fine enough before the mission. Did she feel unwell? She said that she was fine, but now he wasn't sure.
"Well… what do you want, Clorinde?" He dropped the bag of mora besides the other one that was meant for her on his desk. "I can't figure it out, tell me so I can stop wondering all the damn time."
She frowned and crossed her arms. "I've been back for at least thirty minutes by now and you have yet to ask me if I'm okay…"
That's not quite what I meant…
"You said you were fine before," he said, confused.
"Well yes, but, you didn't even question it… I could have died today, and you'd be none the wiser," her frown deepened. "And, I'm still waiting on that towel…"
Wriothesley could only stare at her in surprise. Did she really think he wouldn't care if she got hurt, let alone died?
She really thinks I wouldn't care?... Is that why she agreed so quickly despite my warning? Why did she think I was warning her in the first place?
"Ah, you are right, where are my manners?" He turned and pushed the hidden switch on his wall that led to his room. One of his bookshelves slowly swung out of the way, revealing the entrance. He disappeared inside the inky space and returned a short time later with a neatly folded white towel.
He held it out to her. "Here you are," he purposely held the towel close to his chest so she would have to walk right up to him in order to grab it.
As soon as she reached for the towel he snatched her wrist in his hand and yanked her closer.
Even if she didn't know, he knew what he wanted. He's always known what he wanted.
And he was tired of being passive.
Chapter 9
Summary:
This was also her last opportunity to put things back where they should be.
Professional…
Notes:
I decided to get this out a little early for everyone as a little treat :)!
Merry Christmas and happy holidays!
Thank you as always for commenting! I love it!
Chapter Text
"Well… what do you want, Clorinde?" He dropped the bag of mora besides the other one that was meant for her on his desk. "I can't figure it out, tell me so I can stop wondering all the damn time."
She frowned and crossed her arms. "I've been back for at least thirty minutes by now and you have yet to ask me if I'm okay…"
"You said you were fine before."
"Well yes, but, you didn't even question it… I could have died today, and you'd be none the wiser," her frown deepened. "And, I'm still waiting on that towel…"
She sounded like an immature child, but the words came out before she could really think about them. And she was getting tired of not properly expressing herself in front of him in the name of professionalism. She knew things about him that many others didn't, she's called him friend once, she was more to him once, but did that give her any leverage above others?
Even if it didn't sound right, even though it seemed entitled, she really wanted it to mean something…
Besides, she was actually shivering, but she was doing her best to hide it.
"Ah, you are right, where are my manners?" He turned and pushed a hidden switch on his wall and one of his bookshelves slowly swung out of the way, revealing a large space within.
He disappeared inside the dark room and returned a short time later with a neatly folded white towel.
He held it out to her. "Here you are."
Clorinde was still taken aback over the fact that he opened up a room that was meant to be secret in front of her so casually that she didn't realize how close he held the towel to his body.
She had to walk right up to him to even be able to reach it, and right as she grabbed it he swiftly grabbed her wrist. All she had time to do was gasp in surprise before he pulled her off balance and she stumbled right into his chest.
She tried to pull away but his grip on her wrist tightened and she realized that she couldn't free herself with her strength alone.
"What are you doing?" She hissed between her teeth.
"I would have noticed, " he whispered and tightened his grip on her. "I hated sending you in there."
There was a deadly seriousness in his voice that sent a shiver down her spine. Though it could very well be the fact that she was still soaked to the bone. But his proximity was giving her goosebumps. She could feel heat radiating off of him.
"I insisted," she whispered back. She had . Duty called, and she knew she could do it, so why was she only now complaining about it? She knew the risk.
"You did."
Clorinde made the mistake of looking him in the eyes, and at this proximity she was able to see the alluring ring of gold that hugged his pupils. Like the last rays of sun along the horizon. Or better yet, the ring around the moon during a solar eclipse.
She was starting to feel light headed.
"Release me," she whispered, still unable to tear her eyes away from him.
His grip only tightened. The pressure from his hold was starting to be uncomfortable. It didn't exactly hurt, but it did feel like, if he twisted his hand just so, he could shatter her bones.
"Careful, Your Grace, I could shock you right now and I'll make sure it's very painful," she threatened.
He had the audacity to smirk. "You could ."
Clorinde narrowed her eyes. Was he goading her? Or did he know she didn't actually want to hurt him? A dangerous wager indeed, but she didn't like to lose…
She let another beat of silence drag by before she gave him a shock just hard enough to sting.
His eyes widened, and he grit hit teeth, but otherwise didn't react. She increased the voltage just a bit more to where most would jump away in pain.
"Ugh… that hurts, ya know," he grunted, but made no move to make her stop.
"Then let me go."
"Not a chance, Clorinde" he whispered. "I let you go three times already. Three. Times, I'm not doing it again."
"What are you talking about?" She snapped, annoyed.
"You've backed me into a corner, sweetheart, and I'm going to take back the ground that's mine."
"I'm not your sweetheart," she shot back quickly. She wanted to sound annoyed, but she just somehow sounded breathless. The implications of what he said only set in after the fact. Did he mean…
He held her gaze for a few beats and slowly leaned down closer to her until he was right in her face.
"You were once…" he said softly, sending goosebumps down her spine.
She stopped.
As soon as she did he released her wrist, and reached over to press his palm against his desk. She heard a loud shock from the electricity she shot through him transferring.
He didn't even wince.
The next moment he was gently cupping her cheek in what felt like a vastly stronger hold. Another shiver shook through her as the heat from his palm scorched her face. He was right, and that he said it out loud only solidified it as fact.
She was his once. It was a lifetime ago. They were both young and full of hope, of dreams. But things didn't end how she wished it did. And there was a time where she blamed herself every day for what happened.
Maybe it's not too late , she often found herself thinking, but it was. She made sure to bury the hatchet a few years prior.
Didn't she?
Clorinde found herself completely lost in his eyes. They were just as she remembered, perhaps even prettier if anything, framed gently by long dark lashes that curled up just so at the ends.
He looked so tired. She could see the dark shadows under his eyes, the faint wrinkles that sat at the corners.
She was also drawn to the dark hair that framed his face. How full it was. She couldn't remember him having so much of it before. She wanted to know if it was as soft as it looked. Or was it coarser than it seemed? The gray streaks also caught her attention, and the sections that shined at the root.
There was more than she remembered seeing on him a few years ago, but it didn't detract from his appearance. It was like silver trim embellishing fine metalwork. Subtle, soft, and painfully beautiful.
It all reminded her of the time she'd lost, and the time she foolishly forfeited, and she couldn't help but wonder, what did he see when he looked at her?
Did he see the dent between her brows from frowning too much? Or the scar near her jaw from a close call? Did he notice the streak of silver in her own hair? The one she used to pluck out of shame when she first noticed it a year ago until it grew much too big to do so… But now she wondered, could she wear it as well as him?
Just thinking about how long it's been brought pain to her chest, and her eyes stung until his handsome visage blurred. What she wouldn't give to have that time back, to fix her mistakes, to start over…
Would they be in Mondstadt together like they had dreamed about? Maybe she'd even have little ones to take care of...
Oh she'd have wanted them to take after him, and his heart…
But they were as good as strangers, at least she tried to convince herself of that, but something he said a few years prior jumped to the forefront of her mind.
We don't have to be, darling…
Not for the first time, she wondered if she had been too hasty in pushing him away. She regretted saying those things to him. She wanted another chance so much. She wanted a chance to get to know him again. Did he still like tomato soup when it rained? Did he finally decide if he liked cats or dogs better? Did he remember the waltz she taught him?...
But she didn't trust herself not to ruin it. She was too selfish. She longed for him in ways that brought her shame…
He pulled her closer and Clorinde found that she could only follow his lead. She felt his nose gently brush against hers, and then his lips were pressed against hers, soft and warm. Surprisingly so.
Her eyes fluttered closed and she dug her fingers into the fine fabric of his suit to keep him close as she instinctively kissed him back, full, firm, and achingly slow.
She couldn't remember ever melting so fast before. She sighed, allowing his tongue to slip in her mouth, leaving dizzying sparks with every push and caress against her own. She tasted the sweetness from the sugar he always liked to add to his tea.
Warmth blossomed in her chest, and the heat trickled down and settled pleasantly in her belly. Unintentionally, she pushed her body closer to his.
He groaned softly, it was a low and deep sound that coaxed a whine from her.
She was so, so eager to breathe him in, to let him pull her closer. A unique mix of leather, copper and some kind of subtle spice filled her lungs. She liked it. It had to be from the tea that ran through his veins.
She hummed in approval when he slipped a strong arm around her waist, and her knees almost buckled when he crushed her against his solid frame. His hand wandered down to her rear and he rubbed her softly before gripping her tight and pressing her hips hard against his. She shamelessly moaned in his mouth and grinded herself against him.
The last time she kissed him it was nowhere near as intense as this. In fact, she's never kissed anyone this way. Like she was trying to merge with him. She didn't even know kissing could actually feel like this. It was a sensual dance that made her burn from the inside out.
It felt far too intimate, but she just had to pull him in closer. It felt like there was too much space between them still. She reached her arm around his neck and twisted her fingers into his hair with the other and pulled him in further, hoping to close that gap.
One of his hands slid up to cup the back of her neck and she swooned from the slight pressure. She was getting light headed fast. She didn't want to pull away, but she had to. She was starting to see stars, her need for a proper breath of air could no longer be ignored.
When she found the strength to pull away it was slow, and a long thread of saliva stretched between them before snapping like silk.
Before she could do or say something else, he tilted her face and started pressing kisses along her jawline. His fingers had snuck into her own hair, and he was gripping her tight at the nape. She felt like a cat, immobilized and defenseless by the pressure.
"Stay," he murmured against her skin between kisses.
She shouldn't.
But she was spellbound, "okay…"
There wasn't much time. He still had business to attend to. They both did, but damn did she want this. She didn't want to have to step away, or break the spell that had fallen over her.
He lifted her up suddenly, easily , as if she weighed nothing, and that alone made her nerves buzz like the hum of electro crystals. From her peripherals the shadows of the dark room enveloped them. The door shut, and her back was pressed against it so hard the air in her lungs rushed out.
She gasped and then she was breathing him in again. Except this kiss was nothing like the first.
It was messy.
She threw her gloves into the inky darkness and tangled her fingers deep in the thick locks of his hair. It was soft, impossibly soft.
Desperate.
His breathing was heavy, it matched hers perfectly. The only thing filling her mind was the satisfying burn that made her muscles ache where his grip on her thighs tightened. Instinct guided her legs around his hips and begged her to squeeze.
He shuddered, and the moan that she swallowed sent heat down her spine, fast like a beam of light cutting through the fog. She grinded herself against him without thinking, just chasing that heat. He pushed her harder against the door, slowly, he returned each of her desperate movements with hard precise ones of his own. Sparks went off behind her eyes as a rush of pleasure swept through her. She could feel him, strong and hard against her throbbing center.
Gods if he fucked her against the door right now she wouldn't care…
Oh she wanted him to…
He pulled her away from the door and dropped her on his bed, and the sudden change violently snapped her back to reality.
"W-Wait," she gasped and blindly pushed him back. We can't; got caught in her throat, because the part of her that very much wanted to continue was screaming in protest. "Give me a moment…" she said instead and hastily moved off the bed to put some space between them.
She heard him huff but she didn't dare to look.
What am I doing?!
She didn't really think through much of this, and needed to give her mind time to catch up to her body. She definitely didn't intend to end up in this situation, and needed to find something to do to give herself time to think.
"Why?"
"My uh…clothes. I don't want to ruin your bed…"
"It'll be a lot worse off when I'm done with you, darling," he whispered between heavy breaths.
Heat filled her cheeks and she quickly looked away to avoid the intensity in his eyes. "Give me a moment…" she repeated as she glanced around the room.
She was just supposed to dry off. She wasn't supposed to do this…
Maybe if she dragged it out long enough he'd lose interest. She caught sight of a radiator. She could use it to dry her clothes, but that would mean taking them off if she wanted them to dry quickly … but as long as she kept on her underclothes, it should be alright…
She moved over to stand beside it and unhooked her cape and carefully laid it on the heated metal. Her shoes went next, and her corset shortly followed. When she started on her shirt she paused and glanced over her shoulder to where he was at the end of his bed, watching her with an intensity that she wasn't used to receiving.
She held his gaze for a few beats before glancing around the room again. His bed was perfectly made, and it looked like it hadn't been used in a long time. At the same time, she wondered how many women he's brought in here. By her own account, she knew it had to be at least two. Surely he fell into bed with many more on the surface…
What number would she be?
An old wound opened up in her heart and she closed her eyes and sighed. She didn't want to just be another number…
I can't keep doing this to us… Her heart was pounding. She'd intended to apologize to him for her previous inappropriate behavior. She needed to redraw the line in the sand. It was smeared, but she could still redraw it. She could reinforce it even. Tell him that she wasn't thinking before, that she made a mistake. Regaining his friendship was a feat on its own. She didn't even know if he actually considered her his friend anymore in the first place!
But he let me do it…
That didn't mean anything… he's probably let many do similar…
Just thinking about that spread jealousy in her heart. She had no right to feel jealous, but even though she's told herself that on multiple occasions, the feeling still burned. Why couldn't she just let him go? Why was she clinging to him so desperately?
Thinking about why made her want to cry, so she once again pushed those thoughts away.
She glanced back at him once more and opened a button on her blouse. His eyes immediately glanced at it before moving back to her face.
It was just a quick glance, but it sent a rush of heat into her cheeks. She couldn't remember feeling like this before. It wasn't just nervousness though, there was something else there, but she was having trouble deciding what it was.
She always figured she'd die a spinster due to her line of work. In fact, most women who chose the life of the garde or a duelist did. After all, who wanted to wed a woman that needed a maid to care for the children? Might as well marry the maid, and some actually did.
She thought she was fine with that, but sometimes she longed for the warmth a normal life could give. Even for a night. But trust was important to her, and letting people into her inner circle was nigh impossible. The few she's tried to date in the past have openly bragged about getting to court her, the best Champion Duelist of Fontaine, so she stopped entertaining the idea all together.
She wasn't a prize to be won, nor a beast to conquer.
"Aren't you going to assist me?" She called out into the darkness.
He chuckled softly and moved back into her line of sight. "Are the buttons too tight?"
Clorinde narrowed her eyes and easily popped another one open. "Don't be an oaf," she shot back.
His smirk fell away and he slowly moved to stand in front of her. "My apologies," he murmured and slid his hands over hers.
They were warm, and the heat that he transferred into her freezing skin gave her a chill. His breathing was steady again, but she couldn't help but wonder if his heart still beat as rapidly as hers did.
He squeezed her hands and held them until they warmed before moving to finish unbuttoning her shirt.
Standing this close to him like this once again made her realize just how tall he was. She wasn't used to being towered over so completely. She couldn't really remember the last time she had to actually tilt her head up to look a man in the eyes.
Wriothesley not only made her look up, he made her look dainty…
Oh she could still remember when she stood taller than him.
She kept expecting him to crack a joke, or taunt her in some way, but he didn't. Once her shirt was opened his hands fell away, but he made no move to pull it off or touch her. Though he didn't take his eyes off her.
His hands drifted to her brassiere next, and she couldn't help but feel self-conscious with how plain it was. Just simple white cotton with delicate lace to give it some appeal.
He unhooked the garment but still made no move to pull it off. The zipper for her skirt was next, but that too stayed draped around her hips.
She glanced up at his face to find his icy blue eyes still on hers. She was going to ask him what he was waiting for, he wasn't behaving even close to how those other women described. Did he also realize the mistake they were making? She assumed he did. Why else was he just… standing there?
Receiving pleasure from someone was one thing, but giving it? That was a heavier commitment…
She wasn't sure if she should be disappointed or not, but even so, the way her heart pounded in her chest did not settle.
Maybe he realized he couldn't even pretend to like what he saw?
But then she realized what he was doing. He was giving her a minute , a choice. This was also her last opportunity to put things back where they should be.
Professional…
"Please, please take them off, " she whispered hesitantly.
She couldn't help but remember the very first time she stood bare before him.
.
They were young, teenagers, and so very curious. Nothing really happened, she had suggested it after stumbling across a book she probably shouldn't have. He'd let her see him, and in return she let him see her
She'd shown him how to properly unlace a corset, and she learned in turn how simple a man's clothing was in comparison. She remembered there was no shame in her heart, only curiosity and trust. A feeling she knew he felt as well, because she knew he was ashamed of how sickly he looked, but when she asked, he let her see. And what she saw was the other half of her heart.
When her curiosity got the best of her, he also let her touch him. And once she got too nervous to continue, he let her watch him finish by his own hand.
.
"Can I touch you this time?" He asked softly.
Clorinde thought she was going to combust. "Yes…"
His smile reminded her of their youth. A boyish, crooked grin that always gave her butterflies. He tried to hide it by looking down, but she still saw it. It was a simple thing, but the idea that he actually wanted this too made her blush.
Her shirt was the first to go, and he hung it up behind her. He turned his attention back to her and slid his hands down her arms and slowly back up, rubbing away the goosebumps that had formed.
She couldn't figure out how he was so warm, at first she figured it was her being overly chilled, but she was starting to doubt that. He slipped his finger under the strap of her brasserie next, and pulled it down, exposing her breasts to the open air.
When they fooled around as teenagers they always kept most of their clothes on, just in case she had to run off. A benefit of long skirts that she took full advantage of at the time. So she could count on one hand the amount of times he's seen her chest, and that was less than five. She'd been a rather late bloomer, or as her peers at the time would whisper, an over bloomer… and sometimes she still felt the ghost of shame that those words brought her. Especially when she had to put in specialized custom orders for clothing…
Would the faint stretch marks on her chest turn him away?...
Wriothesley laid her brasserie out besides her other clothes and boldly cupped her breasts in his large hands.
A deeper blush instantly rushed into her cheeks, and it only grew warmer when she realized just how much she actually liked watching him touch her breasts. She wanted to say something clever to distract herself from that fact, but nothing came to her.
He rubbed his thumbs gently over her hardened nipples, pulling a shaky sigh from her lungs.
Was that supposed to feel that good? She couldn't remember liquid heat flooding into her loins the way it did just now the last time she allowed a man to handle her chest.
She was memorized by the feeling, the prickling heat that seeped into her core every time his calloused thumbs brushed over her sensitive skin.
"What are you thinking?" She dared herself to ask.
His eyes moved back to hers and a sheepish smile spread on his face. "To be honest, I can't really focus enough to think much."
She huffed and blew some hair out of her face. "There must be something in that big head of yours…"
"Ah, well… I've really missed this," he murmured after a moment.
Her face got hotter. "Grabbing boobs?" She said without thinking.
He smirked. "Hm, I actually meant, you, your warmth, being close to you, but, yes, I do miss your boobs as well." He squeezed her breasts suddenly before releasing her and leaning his head down closer to her chest.
"I meant in general, n-not just mine…" she mumbled.
His brow rose, "you're the only one I've ever touched like this," he whispered.
Clorinde laughed dryly. "Don't lie to my face, Wriothesley," it hurts too much…
He frowned. "I'm not."
She sighed and turned her head away from him. "I'll pretend I believe you," she said and cleared her throat. "Just tell me what else you're thinking."
He huffed, and the warmth of his breath gave her goosebumps. "I've actually been thinking about stealing another kiss…" he murmured and leaned down closer to her.
"Well you're wasting time."
"Hm, I suppose you're right," he whispered and pressed a soft kiss right on the swell of her breast.
He sucked softly on the skin before closing his mouth around her nipple. She couldn't help the way that she gasped.
Her hands jumped into his hair and she tangled her fingers in the thick messy locks. Damn, why did she like this so much? Why were her legs trembling when he hadn't even touched her yet? She wanted more… unsolicited images of him pinning her to the bed in a similar fashion to how he'd pinned her to the wall started clouding her thoughts, and she unintentionally started to fantasize over how it would feel…
Maybe she shouldn't have stopped him…
She's never allowed anyone to go all the way before. Noble ideas of celibacy and propriety steered her away from such things. And anything she's ever done with him never crossed that final threshold… But now? Gods she wondered…
It had to be him . If she was going to give herself up to anyone it needed to be him… She's always wanted it to be him anyway…
Would it be wrong to allow him to have her… just for the night so she could imagine what her life could have been like?...
Was that sinful?
It would be just for pleasure, surely he'd understand…
He pulled away from her suddenly, leaving her disoriented. He pressed his hands into her toned stomach before swiftly pulling her skirt down. Her tights and underwear went next, taking away the rest of her decency.
And then she was bare, like the day she was born, like that day at the beach at twilight, when she willingly bared herself to a fragile boy that held her heart in his hands, all in the name of curiosity.
Her excuse back then when he'd asked 'why' once again wormed its way to the forefront of her mind.
Well, my Mother says I am to be a bride one day, and that I should know how to please. So I think I should know what to expect. It hardly seems fair to walk into something so important blind. I shall not ask anyone else, and I dare not tell a soul if you won't.
Sometimes she couldn't help but feel like she was braver as a teenager, because now she was so nervous.
What did he think? Did he find her at least a little appealing to the eye still?
"Don't just gawk at me," she said. "You'd waste what little time we have staring like a school boy?"
He huffed out a soft laugh and pulled off his gloves and hand wraps. "Perhaps I am at heart, I'm just admiring the view," he said in that soft voice that spread tingles through her.
She wanted to ask him if that meant he thought she was decent, but she held her tongue. That wasn't important… right? "Don't just sit there, do something," she huffed.
"What would you have me do?"
"Well, what do you typically do in here?" She said, nervous, but she tried to hide it behind annoyance.
"Hm, just sleep actually, though I don't think that's what you have in mind."
"I'll pretend I believe you, " she said again.
It wasn't really her business in the first place, but she would have told him the truth if he was in her place… she knew what he's done. Why lie about it?
He frowned and grabbed her by the hips and turned her away from the radiator. He gave her a little nudge so that she'd sit on the edge of his bed. She held her breath so her gasp of surprise would remain in her chest.
He pressed his palms on either side of her and leaned up into her face. "I've no reason to lie to you," he whispered.
She turned her face away. "Yet you do."
He grabbed her face and forced her to look at him.
Her heart jumped into her throat. If it had been anyone else, she may have been afraid of the anger that she saw in his icy eyes while she was in such a vulnerable state. Though she was intimidated, it wasn't fear of him or what he might do to her that made her heart race.
It was worry over the fact that she upset him again. It was worry that he'd change his mind and leave. It was worry that he'd realize she wasn't worth the trouble when he could have anyone he wanted…
"I've never lied to you, Clorinde, if you really want to know, I'll tell you, though I prefer not to get into all that. But if that's what you want, I'll tell you, just ask."
She had an idea of what he was getting at, but she didn't want to talk about that now. Especially now.
"Not now…" she whispered.
"Why not? You might as well, who knows when you'll get the chance again, and I know you'll be thinking about it on your way home. Ask me, Clorinde, just get it out of the way, ask," he demanded.
Her nerves sky rocketed. She couldn't look away, and he didn't let her go. She tried to tell him to release her, but she couldn't find her voice. Did her comment really upset him that much?
"How many women have I slept with? That's what you're thinking, I know it is," he whispered.
Her face got even warmer except this time with shame.
" Ask me, Clo."
Her voice sounded far away. "H-How many…" was all she could manage to say.
"None," he said and tightened his grip on her face.
She frowned. She knew that wasn't true, why was he lying to her agai—
"There's that pretty frown," he slowly rubbed his thumb over her bottom lip, reminding her of the last time his hand was close to her mouth. "You must know how low the standards are of some women, they dress as if they actually care about chastity, but depending on who you are they'll be happy with a quick fuck, and then be on their way. Hell, many will even proposition me themselves.
"They may complain when I set my boundaries, but at the end of the day, I only ever needed to ask once. I've never spent the night with any of them. As for the number, I'll leave it at more than five, and yes, there is a difference, at least for me," he let her chin go and gently cupped her cheek instead.
"Hardly…" She said, frowning. She didn't think there was a difference. Intimacy was intimacy was it not?
"Oh, but there is, darling. Clothes always stayed on," he said and pressed a soft kiss on her other cheek before moving to kiss down her neck. "No kissing, anywhere , or I'd end it," he mumbled before sucking a dark bruise just under her collarbone. "And absolutely no marks," he said and pulled away to look at her. "Of any kind."
She wanted to argue with him that it didn't matter how the deed was done, but couldn't deny that it comforted her that he kept things so… cold with those other women.
Did that mean she was still special to him?...
"What else do you want to know?"
But at the same time she was mortified. She wasn't sure if asking anything else was a good idea, but he was right. She has wondered, and she often found herself brooding over such questions. It was like forbidden knowledge. She both did and didn't want to know.
"When… when was the last?" She mumbled.
"It's been at least three years…"
"W-Why blondes?" She found herself asking.
"Because the only way I could bear it was if they didn't even remotely resemble you ," he grimaced. "Call it pathetic if you'd like, but that's the truth."
She looked away again. She didn't know what to do with that information. "Why?" She whispered, hesitant, and embarrassed. She didn't think she was very desirable…
He smirked. " That, I'll let you stew over, sweetheart."
She frowned. That's what she wanted to know the most!
He leaned his head against her thigh and slowly slid his hand up her leg. "My turn, darling, tell me, have you fantasized about my touch?"
I have…
"I'm much too busy to be wasting my time on daydreams…"
He hummed to himself and continued feeling up her leg. She winced internally when she realized that she hadn't done any proper maintenance on herself in a long time. She kept herself clean and neat of course, but her legs have been sadly neglected, and her skin was in desperate need of moisturizer.
He didn't seem fazed by it.
"Hurry up, already, we haven't the time," she whispered harshly, but he didn't acknowledge her demand. He just kept feeling up her legs as if she hadn't said anything.
Watching his hands roam over her skin in itself was an exhilarating experience. It was as if he'd be satisfied with just feeling her skin. She wanted to pretend that he actually would be.
She kept expecting him to pull away, disgusted by a scar or the dry feel of her legs, but he didn't. When he finally passed her knees he pushed her thighs apart just a bit more, and she felt her insides clench from the anticipation alone.
He pressed his fingers against her center, and the simple contact made her body jerk.
He swiped a finger across her leaking slit and slowly drew a circle against her half swollen clit. Clorinde held her breath again to hold in a gasp, but her hips betrayed just how sensitive she already was and jerked into his touch.
Every single touch affected her so much deeper than anyone's ever has, not even her own. She didn't know why everything he did felt so good, but damn did she want more of it.
"You're a liar, Clorinde," he murmured as he slowly slipped a finger inside her. "I know you touched yourself after you sucked my soul out, wondering how I'd feel elsewhere … you probably even whispered my name when you came, then sighed in frustration because of how deep the ache still was, but that's okay, I'm not afraid to admit that I still dream of you."
I did…
Why did he have to say it like that!?
Oh she was burning in shame, she had no idea how to respond to him! She felt so exposed, and not because she was naked on his bed.
Oh, how does he know? …
"Because I do, love, I've been dreaming about you for weeks… you have no idea how much I've wanted to do this…" he murmured.
She couldn't think. She was overloaded with both information and pleasurable sensations because the entire time he kept slowly pumping his finger into her. Her toes were curling…
Before she could warn him to be gentle he pushed a second finger into her.
She had prepared herself for discomfort, and pain, but felt none at all. He not only slipped it into her, he pushed both all the way up to the knuckle. Though, push wasn't even the right word, it was more of a smooth slide. And when he slowly slid them out of her, it felt like she sucked him back in.
It felt good, too good for what it was. She was shocked how easily he was able to do it. The last time a man tried to touch her in such a fashion it had been very uncomfortable, yet she tried to endure it because it was the man her parents set her up to marry. But when he tried that, it hurt. There was a lot of actual shoving… She ended up kicking him out of the room.
"Wow look at that, you're so wet…" he murmured as he spread his fingers inside her. "You must be eager."
Clorinde wasn't sure if he was making fun of her or not, because he sounded more like he was talking to himself. Even she was starting to wonder if there was something wrong with her, because she's never felt so much fluid seep out of her like this… she was just short of mortified, and his words made her flush even more with embarrassment. Once again, she tried to hide behind indifference.
"Y-You're talking too much," she said while she tried to distract herself from the delicious pleasure that was rapidly building up in her belly as he pumped his fingers into her at a firm, leisurely pace.
Her body naturally squeezed around his fingers as the pleasure increased and she bit her lip and squeezed him harder. It felt good. The tension.
She had told him to hurry, but now she was glad he was taking his time. It felt so good, like a pleasurable massage that touched all of her nerves… she wanted to tell him, but at the same time, she'd die of embarrassment if he mocked her over it…
"I don't know, it feels like you really like my voice," he said with a smirk right as he curled his fingers inside her, he pressed against a spot that made her muscles jerk and she had to dig her nails into her palms to suppress her moan.
Mhn I do…
Unfortunately she couldn't hold it back the second time he did it.
"Mhn…"
"What was that? Does that feel good, sweetheart?" He asked, his voice low and soft.
Gods it does…
"Answer me."
"Y-Yes… mnh, it does…" she whined. She couldn't believe she was making such weak sounds. She was embarrassed, but she couldn't stop focusing on just how good it all felt. It was getting harder and harder not to completely zone out.
"You know I'll give you as much as you want, Clo, you just have to ask, because I want it too… I'm just waiting for you to say it."
She flushed with embarrassment and turned her head away from his piercing stare. She didn't know what to say! "Hush already, I could always find someone else less talkative, maybe Roussimoff would be more willing."
There was absolutely no way she'd ask that man for anything. But Wriothesley didn't need to know that.
The laugh that he let out almost sounded like a bark, and ended in a growl. "You'd rather get boiled alive." .
"You don't know that," she argued back. He glared up at her and pulled his hand away from her before yanking her closer to the edge of the bed, making her gasp.
"You have a tell when you lie, love," he said as he hooked her legs over his broad shoulders. "And you keep on lying to me…"
She blushed and bit her lip. She did?? For how long has he known? "What? What is it? Tell me," she demanded.
He leaned up to press his lips right by her ear, forcing her knees by her chest. " No ."
"F-Fine, be like that, but there's no way for you to really know if I haven't asked him for assistance already."
As terrible as it was, she wanted to know if he'd feel the bite of jealousy too…
The way he glared at her made her heart jump.
"Be very careful, Clo, he's already buried beneath the sea, no one will notice if he suddenly goes missing," he growled before sinking back to the floor and pulling her just a bit closer.
Clorinde couldn't help herself and a whine slipped past her lips. She knew what he was going to do, and her heart was screaming in anticipation. She'd never done something like that before, the thought of letting just anyone do that to her made her recoil. But Wriothesley? Oh, she was just short of squirming with want.
"You… you wouldn't harm him over that," she said in an attempt to distract herself.
He sucked a dark mark on her thigh before biting into the reddened skin. She yelped in both surprise and pain and yanked his head up by the hair so she could look at him. His teeth were much sharper than she thought they'd be…
She couldn't believe he just bit her!
She was going to yell at him for doing that, but the second their eyes locked she lost her voice. He had the fiercest look in his eyes, and it made her absolutely tremble.
"I would," he whispered and leaned down to press a kiss over the bright blooming bruise on her skin. "I can ," he added much lower. "You're not going to let him touch you again, Clorinde, got it?"
Another rush of warmth seeped out of her…the steel in his eyes was making her tremble. She didn't know how to describe the feeling growing in her gut, but it definitely added to the ache…
"G-Got it…" she whispered.
He grinned, wild and wolfish. "Good girl…"
!!!
Oh…
Heat rushed through her body like a shiver, giving her goosebumps from head to toe.
She probably would have argued more, maybe to question the audacity of his possessiveness, and the boldness of his words, but he buried his face between her legs and she let out the most girlish sound in years. She'd be embarrassed if her mind hadn't short circuited.
Clorinde shut her eyes tight and unintentionally let a moan out. Her thighs closed around his head, and she grinded her hips against his face.
He licked and sucked at her skin in indulgent long strokes, making the pleasure spike to dangerous levels. She was falling apart fast, much faster than she ever has.
He hooked an arm around her thigh and forced her legs open, and slowly slipped his fingers into her leaking core.
The pleasure tripled. She moaned again and fell back against the bed while he pumped his fingers into her. He settled on a deep, slow rhythm that had her seeing stars. It was so good that she couldn't stop the moans this time. She didn't even recognize her own voice…
She was so delirious she was shaking. Her hands found their way into his hair again, and she twisted his thick locks tight in her grasp.
"Mhn… Wriothesley…Ah~"
He moaned into her skin and that was her undoing.
She gasped as she tumbled off the edge. Her muscles spasmed and her back arched as heat rushed through her body.
He pulled his mouth off her, but kept his fingers inside her and fucked her through it, with the pace gradually increasing. She moaned again, weak and strangled before her voice was stolen again when he closed his lips over her again.
She's never been so overwhelmed, so breathless, so mindless. She was just a puddle of intense feelings. Her hips were fighting to arch off the bed, but he kept her firmly pinned to the mattress.
She was quick to hit the peak again, without warning, a pleasurable sensation much stronger than she could remember feeling rushed through her. It was like she was actually overloaded. Her thighs shook uncontrollably, and her core felt like it was fluttering. Heat rushed through her body like lightning striking the water's surface. branching out through all of her nerves, and leaving her limbs tingling with aftershocks of pleasure.
She always thought those stories about world tipping pleasure were exaggerations…
She nearly screamed…
She collapsed on the bed, gasping for breath, mind empty, body shaking.
She felt him sigh, his breath was cool against her heated skin, and he gently pulled his hand away from her, leaving behind a different kind of ache, an awareness of how empty she felt. A desire to be filled…
Once her mind finally resurfaced, she let out a long shaky sigh herself. She propped herself up to look at him, and prepared herself for some kind of smug comment, but when she looked at him, she only saw the top of his head.
She ran her hands through his hair, and when he looked up at her, she felt a pang of affection in her heart.
She should have just finished her tea…
"I can warm up the tea," he mumbled as he licked his lips.
Clorinde watched him curiously for a few beats while she played with his hair, enjoying the way he used her thigh as a pillow. His hair was so soft, she really liked how it felt running through her fingers.
"It's almost like you could read my mind," she said after a bit. And she realized after the fact that it was in more ways than one…
He smirked. "Oh? I knew you were a secret enthusiast," he spoke softly, as if he knew anything more would disrupt the pleasant and warm atmosphere.
It was her turn to smirk. "In your dreams," she teased him lightly.
He sat up slowly and stretched out his shoulders. "Indeed."
Clorinde sat up as well, now extra aware of her nakedness. It put her off a little, but strangely, she wasn't exactly uncomfortable.
How odd…
"Um… thank you," she mumbled awkwardly. What do you even say after that? Her whole body felt weak, and she wanted to just lay back down…
"Mhm, you're welcome to stay, if you want to, take a nap if you wish, I know you're tired," he murmured, genuine and kind.
She blushed and gently nudged his head off her leg. As much as she wanted to, she wasn't sure if that was a good idea.
"I think I should go…" she mumbled.
He sighed but let her go. She stood on shaky legs and she turned her back to him so she could get dressed. Thankfully everything was nice and dry, aside from small parts of her cape, but even then it was minimal. She dressed swiftly and made her way to his door.
As soon as she turned the knob he pushed his hands against the door to keep it shut, caging her in his arms. Her heart leapt to her throat. She hadn't heard him move…
"Not until you give me a goodbye kiss," he said in her ear.
She blushed and slowly turned to face him. She was speechless, she wasn't used to him being so demanding… his whole demeanor today was different than what she was used to, she didn't know how to react to it.
He pressed his forehead against hers, and just stared into her eyes.
She thought about denying him to see what he'd do, but she couldn't think of an excuse.
The problem was that she really wanted another excuse to kiss him anyway…
Clorinde pressed her palms against his chest and tilted her head up just enough to give him a light kiss right on his lips. He kissed her back gently and slowly deepened it. She softly nipped at his bottom lip and slipped her tongue in his mouth, demanding control of the kiss, which he easily gave in to, much to her surprise. She took advantage of it, because she wanted to leave him as breathless as he left her, but she also wanted to give him something in return. They really didn't have time for much else, even though she couldn't stop thinking about how much more he'd want to give her…
He said all I had to do was ask…
Tasting herself on him was also something she didn't consider she'd be into, but only paired with the thought that she'd be the only one to indulge him from now on.
She had no idea what she was doing anymore…
He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close. He squeezed her even tighter, once again making her swoon, and oh she melted fast.
She liked being held so tightly. Oh this was bad…
His hands slid down her sides and he gripped her hips in his hands and rubbed her gently before sliding them up to cradle her face.
He pulled her face away from him, breaking the kiss sudden and loud. He smirked and gave her another quick kiss before letting her go, leaving her completely stunned and feeling robbed.
He reached over her and opened up his door. He grabbed her by the shoulders and gently nudged her out of the room. By the time she had completely regained her bearings he was setting another cup of tea in front of her.
Clorinde grabbed it automatically and even took a sip from the pleasant drink before she finally snapped out of her daze. Blushing, she took her pocket mirror from her skirt and checked on the state of her makeup. It was a disaster.
"You're beautiful, Clorinde, but here—"
She looked up just in time to catch the object Wriothesley tossed at her; a red handkerchief.
Clorinde quickly went about wiping away the smudges from her face. She examined her face closely, and carefully retouched her makeup as swiftly and neatly as possible.
As soon as she finished his office door swung open, making her jump.
Quick pittering of little footsteps flew up the stairs. "Your Grace? Miss Clorinde? Oh there you are! What happened, Miss Clorinde? I thought your clothes were wet."
She froze. What was she supposed to say?
"Nothing really," Wriothesley cut in smoothly, "Miss Clorinde just sat by the radiator for a bit."
Sigewinne nodded. "Ooh, okay, well, Miss Clorinde, could you please come with me? I'd like to make sure all of your vitals are good."
Clorinde sighed in relief. Why didn't she think to say something so simple? "Of course, Sigewinne," she said and set her teacup down.
"I'll see you tomorrow, Miss Clorinde," Wriothesley said as she turned to follow Sigewinne down the steps.
Wait what?
"Right…" she said as if she knew what he was talking about.
Tomorrow?
As they left his office Sigewinne looked up at her, "Miss Clorinde, what's going on tomorrow?"
Clorinde bit the inside of her cheek. She had no idea! Did she miss some important information?
"Just work," Clorinde said.
What is tomorrow?!
Chapter 10
Summary:
He was going to push her. Just a bit.
Notes:
Happy New Year! Woo! 🎉🎊 I wanted to thank you all for giving this story love! It really means a lot to me!
Chapter Text
In truth, Wriothesley didn't have anything planned specifically for Clorinde to do. In fact, he didn't expect her to actually stay or return, or show up at all the next day. Her job was done.
So when the sensor in his room alerted him of a presence outside his office at the crack of dawn, his first thought was that it was an emergency. The guards knew not to bother him before noon unless the Fortress was flooding, both literally and figuratively.
He jumped out of bed, having already been begrudgingly awake thanks to a restless sleep, and threw his coat over his pajamas, an old t-shirt and sweatpants.
He rushed out of his room and swung open his office door, ready to fight if need be, but froze as soon as he saw who was standing there.
Clorinde.
In all of her neat and stone faced glory. Except, she didn't look particularly neat, and her face was set in a familiar frown.
As soon as he swung the door open she gasped and took a step back.
"O-Oh… I'm so sorry, Your Grace, were you asleep?" She asked as she looked him over. Her clothes were wrinkled and her posture was haggard. She looked uncomfortable, exhausted.
He laughed softly. He didn't have to be above ground to know the sun wasn't even out yet. Still, he took her question as seriously as she asked it.
"I was trying to sleep, but admittedly I've been unsuccessful," he glanced over her shoulder briefly to make sure everything was alright before motioning for her to come in.
She didn't budge. "I-I apologize then for disturbing you, I'll come back in a few hours."
He grabbed her wrist to keep her from leaving. "What do you need, sweetheart?" He asked softly.
He saw her cheeks flush and she bit her lip. "The dormitories are surprisingly cold at night…" she whispered. "I've been… also having trouble."
He immediately felt like slapping himself. The dormitories?! That's what the guards called the cells. The rooms and tunnels the prisoners slept in! What in the seven hells was she doing sleeping in a cell?!
He tightened his grip on her wrist and tugged her into his office.
He should have followed his instinct and checked up on her once everything in the Fortress settled down. Of course she'd sleep in an empty cell. The Fortress wasn't made for entertaining guests, and he knew she was too prideful to complain about her accommodations. But at the same time, she'd just given him a bit of insight to what she truly felt.
"I don't mean to trouble you, I actually get up at this time for work typically anyway… you mentioned you needed me today, I assume you have a new assignment for me? I can just get started on it now."
Ah, she's doing it again… hiding. He was going to push her. Just a bit.
"Just tell me the truth, Clorinde, you want something from me, I know you do, even though I probably could, I'm not guessing. You have to say it this time."
She frowned and crossed her arms. He could just see how her mind was whirling. Irritation, frustration, and something small and soft hidden beneath all of her layers of armor asking to be seen.
He didn't know how to tell her that he did see it. That he knew what she truly wanted from him. He saw it multiple times the night prior. When he held her in his arms, tasted her breath and skin, felt her unravel before him, he saw it in her eyes, the same ache and longing that he's held for her all this time, for all of these years .
The same longing that kept him alive for ten years, the one that made him want to die for five more when he thought he lost her, and the one that nearly drove him crazy for three after that.
She needed him. The same way he needed her. He knew she did. He felt it.
But he needed her to not only realize the same, but say it.
Without a word he carefully reached for her face, instead of recoiling or stepping away like one typically might she closed her eyes and leaned ever so slightly closer, expecting. He gave it to her.
He cupped her cheek in his hand and gently brushed his thumb over the swell of it. She leaned into his hand like a cat, and nearly nuzzled her face into his palm. A vulnerability he couldn't imagine her showing anyone else.
She still loves me… I know she does .
What else could it possibly be?
"What are you so afraid of?" He asked quietly.
She frowned and turned away. It seemed he'd stepped on the wrong path…
"I'm not afraid of anything, Your Grace… I'm just waiting for my assignment."
One more attempt. "Do you want me to warm you up, sweetheart?" He asked, voice soft. He gently brushed his hand against hers. She was cold, and he would do just that if that's what she wanted. Nothing more or less.
Her cheeks brightened and she bit her lip. "If you…um, if you've got the time…" she whispered.
"I'll always make time for you," he said and hooked his arm under her knees and lifted her up. She gasped and clung to his shirt and quickly hid her face in his chest.
He took her straight to his room and set her on his bed. Before she could question his intentions he pulled his blankets over her and tucked her in tight. Even though he couldn't see her face in the darkness, he still smirked just imagining the adorable look on her face.
He left to make some tea and quickly returned to hand it to her.
"Thank you," she whispered. "Just the tea would have been enough…"
He sat on the edge of the bed and observed her dark silhouette for a moment. At face value, it sounded like a complaint but he decided to dig just a bit.
"Is that a complaint, darling?" He asked curious, patient.
"No!" She said quickly. "I-I just… wanted to let you know that you didn't need to go through so much effort for me."
"I'll keep that in mind," he said and sat on top of the covers beside her.
A comfortable silence fell over them while she sipped her tea. He finished his first, but he didn't typically wait as long for it to cool as most did.
"Your room is very dark," she mumbled after a bit.
His first thought was to say something smart, but he held his tongue because he didn't want to upset her and risk her wanting to leave.
"Is it too dark for you?" He asked instead.
"No, but there's a street light that shines through my window that's on all night… I'm simply not used to such darkness…"
The lights of the city, he always did have an issue getting to sleep when he had to stay on the surface for extended periods of time.
"You do have curtains, right?"
"Of course, but my room is still pretty bright at night."
"Stars, Clorinde, that means you need better curtains!" He said, but he still sat up and reached over to push the button on his wall. The window tint on the far side of his room slowly faded away to reveal the landscape of the open sea. The room was quickly filled with dark blueish light that gave everything a soft glow.
Clorinde gasped softly and sat up to stare in awe. "It's just like the window on the way down from the surface."
"Similarly, mine is a one way window though, so you can look out, but not in," he explained. He laid back down to watch her face. The smile that sat on her pretty lips reminded him of the look on her face when he showed her his ship…
It was genuine and full of wonder. He decided he wanted to do whatever he could to get her to smile like that more often.
She used to smile like that when he brought her strange trinkets he found on the floor or washed up on the beach. She always appreciated anything he gifted her, even if it was essentially junk. But he always did his best to craft said material into something. A makeshift bracelet, or figurine being a few examples.
Her smile was also present when he showed her whatever weird bug he got his hands on, both habits that he held into his teens, simply because of her reactions.
"Is that better, love?" He asked quietly.
She nodded and turned to look at him, the smile still on her face.
Oh how his heart swelled with affection. With just that look he was bombarded with the urge to hold her again.
"Yes… because now I can see you…" she bit her lip and quickly looked away. "Uh, I'm sorry I didn't mean—"
"And I can see you," he interrupted quickly.
She smiled again and started to fuss with the blanket. "Do you remember the times we fell asleep stargazing?" She whispered softly.
"I do, you used to teach me the constellations," he said just as softly.
She nodded. "For some reason… I feel nostalgic…You liked to make up constellations too," she whispered.
"It was fun, especially because you made up stories to go with them," he said fondly.
She nodded slowly and laid her head on his chest. He could tell she was hesitant at first, but after a moment she relaxed with a sigh.
"Do you know what that fish is called?" She whispered. "The one with the silver stripe."
"I actually do, those are pretty common in this part of the sea…they are actually named blue fin after their fins rather than the silver marking…" he continued to tell her about the names of each fish she pointed out, and even gave her a little factoid about each one.
He was proud of himself, that he actually had information to share with her about something other than tea. Somewhere in the middle of it she'd set her cup aside and wrapped her arm around him, and was clinging to his side quite tightly.
He understood now why she felt so nostalgic…
They used to hold each other like this when they stargazed as teens. A surge of emotion hit him hard in the chest and he tightened his hold on her, and leaned his head against the top of hers.
He drifted back to sleep listening to the calming pattern of her breaths and the comforting feeling of her warmth pressed against his side.
.
.
He woke up very similarly to how he'd been waking up the last few weeks, from a dream that left his blood hot.
He sighed and buried his face further into his pillow, except it felt much softer than he remembered it being, and there was also the heartbeat that didn't quite match his own…
Wait…
He lifted his head to find a pair of bright violet eyes staring at him. He blinked and refocused enough to see the rest of the face in front of him.
Full lips set into a pout, long lashes and cheeks dusted a light pink.
He was stunned at first, having momentarily forgotten where he was or how she got there.
"Mornin', Clo…" he murmured once he finally recovered.
"It's well in the afternoon by now."
"Hmm…" he shifted slightly but immediately froze when he felt pressure in his lower region.
"It's normal…" she said quickly, but her face still reddened further.
It was, but… "Uh, how long have you been awake?"
"A while…"
Ah, that's unfortunate… He grimaced and let her go. No wonder she was still here, he had his arms pretty tight around her… though he swore he had laid down on top of the blankets….
"In my defense, I laid on top of the blankets for a few reasons, uh, that being one of them…"
Her cheeks brightened. "Well… I don't like seeing people sleep uncovered… it just isn't right."
"Ah… I apologize, I never intended to make you uncomfortable…" he sighed and sat up, but as he was moving to stand she grabbed his hand to stop him.
"Don't apologize, It's normal, " she said again,this time much quieter. She bit her lip and lowered her eyes. "Though… I must admit it felt like you were teasing me for quite a while…"
That made him blush. "Should I apologize for that?" He asked as he searched her face.
She bit her lip and brushed her thumb over his knuckles. "Of course not… but can I ask you something a bit personal?"
"Sure."
"When that happens… uh, does it always come with… uh… want?"
He had to bite his tongue so as not to say something stupid. It wasn't on purpose, it was just his first thought, to make a joke at his own expense. But he didn't want to embarrass her on purpose. And she sounded sincere in her questioning.
"Honestly it depends… erm… sometimes it's just a nuisance, a bit of ice is often the quickest solution," he chuckled. "Though lately it is quite… frustrating, taking care of it myself often feels like a chore."
Clorinde nodded and started to trace random patterns on his hand and over his fingers. Wriothesley wasn't sure if it was because of the topic or if he was really that pathetic, but her little touches were making him hot.
He had to hold his breath for a few beats to keep from asking her to stroke him elsewhere…
But at the same time she was also stirring his longing for her, and he was growing restless.
Ugh, but he didn't want to stop her!
"One more question…" she whispered.
"Ask away," he said as plainly as possible.
"May I take care of it?"
He had to bite his lip to keep himself from laughing in disbelief. "Clorinde, darling… you don't have to ask," he said behind a veil of masked confidence.
He felt her press her hands against his back and she slowly rubbed across his shoulders and down his spine. It was nothing inappropriate, but boy did it make his heart race.
"I think I should, it's only appropriate," she mumbled and nuzzled her face between his shoulder blades. She kissed him there, soft and light, but it felt like a brand. She placed additional kisses up along his neck, all the while she slid her hands down his chest and stomach.
"Then ask me more often," he demanded. She squeezed him over his pants and he groaned and leaned his head back against her shoulder. "Clo…kiss me," he begged, breathless.
Her cheeks brightened and she leaned down to kiss him, but the angle prevented him from kissing her as fully as he wanted to. He pulled away and turned to face her but before he could pull her close, she stopped him with her hand on his chest.
"Wait… I don't want you to touch me this time," she whispered.
He frowned and leaned back to see her completely. "Why?"
Her face reddened further. "I want to see and feel you properly…" she whispered and averted her eyes. "If that's okay…" she added quietly.
He held his breath to try and hide his disappointment and nodded. "So…"
"Could you lay down?" She whispered.
He only hesitated for a beat before complying and reclining back against his pillows.
"Don't worry, Your Grace… I'll make it worth the trouble," she said with a wry smile and moved closer to his side.
"Call me Wriothesley, especially when we're alone, Clorinde," he murmured.
Her eyes widened and she nodded with a shy smile. "Wriothesley… you were right… I have been thinking about you…" she whispered and slowly slid her hand over him again. She rubbed him in slow consistent circles until he was clearly straining.
He smirked. "I know…" he would have said more, but it was getting harder for him to focus.
She tugged at his shirt. "Can I take these off?" She asked as she moved to dip her fingers under his waistband.
"Mnh, yes…"
She rolled his shirt up and leaned forward to pull it over his head. As soon as it was off he leaned up to steal a kiss from her lips. He didn't expect her to return the kiss as fully as she did, and it took his breath away. She pressed him back against the pillows as she deepened the kiss, and her hands slowly slid down his sides, tracing over every dip and scar.
He didn't think feeling her bare hands on him like this would affect him the way it was, but damn did it make him ache for more.
He felt her weight on him suddenly and he bit back a moan as her hips pressed down against his. Without thinking he wrapped his arms around her, but she abruptly broke the kiss to stop him.
"Wriothesley…"
He frowned and looked up at her face. "Nothing at all?" He asked, a bit confused.
She shook her head. "At least not until I say so… is that still okay?"
He searched her face for a moment before obediently returning his hands to his sides. This was definitely a new concept to him, but he agreed anyway because he was a bit starved for her attention…
"Just don't leave me hanging," he joked, though she didn't crack a smile like he expected.
"I won't," she whispered and gently brushed his hair out of his face. "I promise."
The sincerity in her voice made him feel warm for an entirely different reason. This heat settled in his face and chest, it made him feel a bit defenseless.
Clorinde offered him another shy smile and leaned down to kiss him again, she pressed her chest completely against his, and tangled her fingers in his hair.
Resisting the urge not to touch her was harder than he thought it was going to be. It was as if every nerve in his body was begging to grab a hold of her. He actually had to reach up to grab the bed frame to squeeze to distract himself. Thankfully it was metal, which meant he wouldn't snap it too quickly…
She broke the kiss to press firm, wet kisses along his jaw and down his neck, and as soon as her lips brushed over one of his scars his heart doubled in speed.
He instinctively tensed, but he didn't stop her, even as his heart rate continued to increase. Her grip in his hair softened significantly and she pressed a soft kiss over each deep gash that scarred his neck.
Each kiss both made him shudder and melt. He wanted to both stop her and ask her for more. He had no idea this would be such a sensitive area for him, but it made sense. If he didn't get warm so easily he'd probably wear a scarf or turtle neck all the time because of how exposed he sometimes felt…
"Is this from back then?" She whispered against his skin.
He knew what she was referring to, and at first he wasn't quite sure. Had he gotten those scars when he raised his hand against them? Thinking about it literally gave him a chill. A dark memory resurfaced suddenly that he nearly forgot about, perhaps even blocked out.
All he could see in that instant was dirty floorboards as he hid under his bed.
We can't let him survive the night!
He knows!
A pair of eyes that gleamed in the darkness appeared, he'd been discovered! A claw-like hand that grabbed his ankle from the other side and dragged him out…
Pity… I liked this one.
The glimmer from the knife in the candle light…
You missed!
Again!
Don't struggle!
Idiot, again!
His lip trembled against his will. "Y-Yes…"
Clorinde must have heard the way his voice wavered because she leaned away and grabbed his face. "Wriothesley, I'm sorry… Did I overstep?"
He blinked and the images faded, replaced by her lovely face. He'd only ever told her that he ran away…
Ah that's right… I used to cover them up completely back then.
"No," he mumbled and forced a laugh. "Sorry… I uh… I don't know what that was about…"
She kissed his cheek. "Don't apologize, mon chéri," she whispered and gave him another kiss on his other cheek.
He already felt vulnerable, then for her to hit him with that…
She kissed him again, full and warm, while she cradled his face in her hands, and he melted fast.
He wanted to pretend that she didn't notice the tear that rolled down his cheek when he closed his eyes, that the gentle circle that she rubbed into his cheek just happened to wipe it away.
Above all else though, he hoped her affections weren't born from pity.
She continued to gently caress him even as she slowly deepened the kiss. She further distracted him by grinding her hips against his until she was the only thing he could focus on.
"Clo… you're going to make me ruin my pants if you keep that up," he breathed against her lips.
"Then I'll take them off," she whispered and nipped at his lip.
It was like she just hit him with pneuma energy…
She tugged his pants and undergarments down and leaned down to kiss him again right as she wrapped her hand around him.
He groaned into her mouth, and the way she squeezed and stroked him only further pushed his mind into the fog. His hands twitched and he tightened his grip on the metal frame, straining. He needed to touch her.
"C-Clo… I need to touch you, you're going to have to bind me if you don't want me to," he warned, breathless.
Clorinde glanced over him and smirked. "Should I cuff you then?"
He was only half serious when he said it, but the fact that she suggested that threw him off kilter. "You'll have to use mine if you really want to… the others won't work," he admitted.
Her eyes widened and she blushed deeply. " I was trying to make a bad joke like you do! You weren't supposed to agree!"
He laughed. He didn't expect to either, but… "Oh?"
She huffed and raised to her knees and pulled her skirt and undergarments down in one go, completely destroying any train of thought he might have had…
Her shirt went next, but she kept her brasserie on.
"I'm not doing that," she mumbled and straddled him. "That's something that… you don't play around with your work equipment," she grumbled.
He was too caught up in the feeling of her literally pinning his hard on against his stomach to think of a response. He could feel the subtle throb from her core, the warmth, how wet she was…
"I-I hope just this isn't too juvenile for you…" she mumbled, apparently missing how he almost busted just a second ago…
"C-Course not…" he mumbled while he tried to regain some of his sense.
It was extremely difficult.
He could feel the subtle throb of her core against him, the way each shift made her twitch and her breath hitch. And damn she was wet and warm…
He might not have been stupid before but he was starting to catch it.
"B-Besides… you're free now, so there's no need…" she whispered.
"Mnh, I'd let you do it…" he said as he bit back a moan. He shut his eyes tightly and ghosted his hands over her hips. "Mh-maybe we can talk about that later… I have to touch you… Clo, babes… please."
She blushed and nodded. "Of course you can—"
The satisfaction he got from simply grabbing her hips was enough to pull a groan out of him. He had to rub his hands up and down her thighs a few times, just admiring the curve of her. When he returned to her hips he tightened his grip and arched against her to drag himself through her center.
She gasped and moaned and reached down to grip the tip of him as she grinded her hips against his, simulating the act he would rather be doing right now. But he still wasn't picky, and even as an adult he would never refuse anything she offered him.
His imagination was enough to fill in the gaps.
Because he could feel her pulse against him, could feel her wetness leaking on him, her heat and smoothness. She moaned like she did in his dreams, when he'd imagine her clenching around him while he was buried inside her. She squeezed him with her thighs the same way when she was getting close, and sighed his name in a similar desperate fashion.
She tightened her grip on him as her movements quickened, and it threw him deeper into an ecstasy he's never felt to such a degree before.
"Clorinde…" he moaned, mindless, "Clo…" he's so close he's trembling from the restraint, and leaking into her fist, soaking her fingers further. He resisted as much as he could if only to extend the pleasure of it all. But it's difficult. Because with each stroke she squeezed him tighter, grinded her hips against him harder, and his body felt hotter.
" Ooh… Wrio… please, please come for me," she moaned as she gave him another firm stroke.
He did.
He came so hard that he barely noticed that she clumsily got off him because she kept her hand around him. Her other hand she buried between her legs and he just barely noticed she shoved three fingers inside herself before crying out and falling forward so her face was buried in his neck. She moaned loud in his ear, matching the shameless wanton moans that he had no control over as he soaked her palm with more heat than he remembered releasing at once.
She was still at his side breathing heavily when he found the strength to move again. Still in a daze, he threw his arm around her waist and pulled her close to his side.
He held her close, his face buried in her hair while everything around him stopped spinning. He could have fallen back asleep holding her but she tenses suddenly and he let her go.
"Oh… I'm sorry," he murmured, but she quickly grabbed his wrist, only to tense even more.
"No it's okay— oh I'm sorry… my hand…" she sat up, looking embarrassed and held her hand away from the bed awkwardly.
Wriothesley couldn't help but laugh. "Pretty sure that's my fault, darling," he sat up and dug into his end table to hand her a small towel. "Luckily I do have a bathroom here too… stay?" He asked hopefully.
Clorinde silently took the towel from him and averted her eyes while she wiped her hand before wiping him off too. "I would appreciate cleaning up… but I don't know how much longer I should stay, don't you have work for me?"
He didn't miss how she did that for him, and he felt a pang of affection dig deeper into his heart. She didn't need to do that, but she insisted. She used to always treat him with so much care and respect, even when he was just a street rat.
It was one of the reasons he fell so deeply for her.
He leaned forward and kissed her forehead when she finished.
She blushed and tossed the rag away. "Wriothesley, my assignment?" She mumbled.
He leaned back and scratched the back of his head, smiling sheepishly. "Uh, yes, I was actually going to just ask you to help me with paperwork."
She looked up at him quickly with narrowed eyes. "Really?"
"Mhm, you could of course also join me for some tea after you freshen up… I don't know about you, but I'm actually really hungry."
"More tea?"
"Ah, don't dismiss it like that!"
She huffed and stood, dragging one of his sheets with her to cover her body. "Fine, herbal, no sugar, I'd like to keep my teeth, thank you very much. Where's the bathroom?" She said while avoiding eye contact.
He grinned. "The door in the back beside the closet."
She gathered her clothes and even snatched her gloves off the floor from the previous night. "At least have the tea ready when I get back so I can drink that while you clean up."
He was going to suggest going with her instead, but he decided against it. He didn't want to push her too far out of her comfort zone.
"Yes, ma'am," he teased instead and as soon as she looked at him he gave her a formal salute.
Her blush and eye roll as she retreated to his bathroom was definitely worth it.
Chapter 11
Summary:
She had plenty of time to figure things out, there was no reason for her to rush anything.
Notes:
I swear it doesn't make sense why it's taking so long for Clorinde to be playable...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Clorinde spent longer than she usually did cleaning up just staring at her reflection in the misty mirror of Wriothesley's bathroom.
"What are you doing, Clorinde?" She whispered, frowning. She wiped the mirror so only her eyes were visible. "How are you not ashamed of yourself?" She bit her lip and looked down.
She was though.
If I keep this up, he's going to think I'm playing games again…
She should just make her intentions known, but the problem was, her intentions didn't match her actions, her impulsive actions that shoved her deeper into this situation than she ever meant to go.
But what were her intentions?
I just miss him…
"What do you want, Clorinde?" She whispered as she glared at herself.
I don't know…
She scowled and tightened her hand into a fist.
A sudden knock on the door startled her out of her thoughts.
"Clo, as much as I don't mind you using up all of the hot water the fortress has to offer, I've reheated your tea twice already, darling. Are you almost done in there?"
Clorinde blushed and turned away from the mirror. "I'm sorry, I'm just getting dressed," she said and hurriedly pulled her tights back on.
Darling…
Every time he addressed her so sweetly it gave her butterflies.
She tried telling him once to stop, then she fought so hard to break that line of formality, but all she expected was a dropping of formal titles… but when did he start doing that again?
It felt so normal that she didn't even notice when he did it most of the time, and that was dangerous because she couldn't say for certain if he did it in front of people or not. She didn't think he did, but the fact that she wasn't sure made her nervous.
That's why she still used his formal title, to try and keep that distance.
But why?
She bit her lip and glanced at her reflection again. "What are you so afraid of?" She whispered, frustrated, annoyed.
I don't want to lose him again… relationships never last long… it'll be safer to just… stay away.
She scowled at herself and buttoned up the last button on her blouse and quickly left the bathroom.
His room was illuminated by a soft lamp light this time, and the window shade was back in place, giving the room a cozy atmosphere.
He was sitting on the edge of the bed and as soon as he saw her a charming smile took over his face.
"There she is," he said with a small laugh.
Clorinde rolled her eyes to try and mask the way that she blushed. She even shook her head before accepting the tea he held out to her. "I can't believe you have one product in the shower," she complained to distract herself.
His brows rose. "Hm? It's all in one, simple and effective I would think."
Clorinde frowned. "No, those products are the worst! I can't understand why your hair is so freaking soft when you use that terrible product."
Wriothesley chuckled and stood up. "Well, it's cheap and versatile, so why wouldn't it work?"
She scoffed in disbelief. "Would you mix all of your teas together in one jar?"
He gasped. "Gods no, why in the world would I do that?"
Clorinde just held his shocked gaze for a few beats of silence.
"That's hardly the same," he protested.
"You're right, it's not as egregious."
"Clorinde!"
The mock offense of his tone made her smirk. "It's alright, I'll get you some proper shampoos, once you realize what you're missing out on you'll never go back,"
He chuckled and moved over to the bathroom. "There's no need, if it isn't broken, why fix it?"
She scoffed. "Then I'll just mix all the tea together."
He facepalmed, "Clo, please tell me you're joking."
Clorinde purposely held his gaze for a few tense beats before nodding. "Of course I am, Your Grace, I wouldn't do something so ridiculous."
He laughed in relief and gave her the, I'm watching you, gesture before disappearing in the bathroom.
Clorinde repressed her laugh and focused instead on her teacup. She really liked this blend. It was nice and refreshing and naturally just sweet enough to not really need anything added to it.
Clorinde clutched the cup close to her chest and sat on the edge of his bed. She wasn't entirely sure why she didn't just go sit in his office, but she told herself it was because of how warm his room was.
She caught her reflection in the teacup, she was smiling , it was faint, but still… as soon as she realized it she frowned and guilt once again clawed at her nerves.
You're taking advantage of his kindness! If you plan on keeping him in your life this needs to stop. You're not a teenager anymore. You have no excuse for this kind of behavior! You're behaving like a harlot!
Clorinde hung her head and sighed heavily. She needed to have a proper conversation with him about whatever the hell they were doing, but she was terrified of things going awry again.
The devastated look on his face when she gave him back the pearl was still engraved in her memory. Then when he left into the pouring rain, she'd fallen to her knees and sobbed.
She cried so hard that she made herself hoarse. She couldn't remember crying so hard before. At the time she thought it was the reality of what happened with Callas and Navia finally getting to her, and maybe that had been a factor in it, but at that moment all she could think of was running after Wriothesley to apologize.
But she hadn't.
She'd convinced herself that the feeling of intense regret would fade by morning, but it didn't.
Waking up in his arms the night before was one of the worst things that could have happened to her because it felt so right.
She still remembered how warm she felt that morning, her headache somehow wasn't strong enough to truly bother her. All she felt in those first few moments of waking was peace.
But she didn't think she deserved to be so happy, and had effectively ruined that for herself.
Then this morning, when she woke up once again in his arms. That warmth and strength was just as she remembered, perhaps even stronger. Though, Clorinde couldn't help but wonder, did he cling to her because he was just one of those people that tended to cling to something while they slept? Or was it because it was her. Did he hug her so tightly because he still—
No!
She shook her head and set her teacup down. That was a dangerous train of thought.
"Oh, good, you're still here."
Clorinde looked up to find Wriothesley standing in front of her with a fresh suit on, and his wild hair brushed out of his face. She quickly looked away to avoid looking him in the eyes, because she felt entirely too vulnerable right now. As impossible as it was, she didn't want him to know what she was thinking.
"Where else would I go?" She muttered in deflection.
He chuckled softly and walked over to his door. "You could've gone anywhere, my dear," he gestured with his head to the door. "I suppose we should start that paperwork, hm?"
Clorinde huffed to further mask her blush and followed him out to his office. She thought the spell would break as soon as she walked over the threshold, but not even a moment passed and she heard him put on some music on the gramophone.
It really was such an ingenious device, able to play back music over and over again to be heard at one's pleasure.
The tune he picked this time reminded her of songs played at closing time at a bar, the high-end kind.
It was a slow and sultry tune that made her want to just lounge on the couch. To her surprise, that's exactly what he did!
Wriothesley sat on his couch with a few papers in hand and looked up at her over the edge.
It gave her a strong feeling of deja vu…
He held her gaze for just a beat before he broke it, with a wink.
All the tension in her chest rushed out in a woosh of air as she groaned in faux annoyance and covered her face with her hand to shield her blushing face.
He laughed, and patted the space beside him. "Come on, have a seat, you still intend to help me, yes?"
Clorinde huffed and sat beside him, though left a proper large gap between them.
Wriothesley handed her some documents and patiently explained what needed to be done. Clorinde listened intently and from there it was all business.
At least that's what she thought.
She'd just finished reviewing her third packet when she looked up to ask a question about some of the contents, only to nearly bump her nose into his jaw.
She tensed as the realization of her position dawned on her. She had her head on his shoulder, and he had his arm around her, keeping her snug and warm at his side.
When did that happen? She had no idea!
Embarrassed, she pulled away, and retreated back to the other end of the couch. The distance seemed dramatically far for some reason, even though she knew that was where she'd started off…
He frowned at her as soon as she moved. " okay, sweetheart?" He asked gently.
Clorinde repressed her sigh, she noticed it again, and even though she tried to ignore it, her face still warmed.
"I'm fine, Your Grace… I just… I think—" we need to talk; sounded too uncomfortable. It reminded her too much of that terrible morning in her kitchen three years ago when she foolishly pushed him away when all he wanted to do was help.
I'm sorry, sounded worse somehow, and this needs to stop , was far harsher than she wanted.
Maybe we really can't be friends… she thought with a frown, and she subconsciously hugged herself. She hated that thought.
But he did say he'd be happy with just friendship back then, but on the same coin, more recently he told her he couldn't actually do it… he tried to push her away, and she selfishly ignored his wishes.
"I just wanted to stretch my legs," she lied instead, and forced a smile.
I'll try again tomorrow maybe, or next time I meet him when I have more time to think everything over. She had plenty of time to figure things out, there was no reason for her to rush anything. If she did that, then she'd only end up making another foolish mistake that she might not be able to come back from.
His eyes searched her face for a beat, "Are you sure?" He asked quietly.
She nodded, and rolled her eyes for theatrics. "Why else would I stand up, Your Grace?"
He smiled himself, but it didn't look true either. "Right, I suppose I could use some stretching myself, did you want to—"
An extremely loud alarm started blaring suddenly and his eyes widened and he jumped to his feet.
"Y-Your Grace, what's—"
He turned to her quickly, any semblance of the gentleness she'd just seen in his eyes was gone, replaced by a fear that she only remembered seeing once in her life… on the night she lost him.
"The gate," he whispered and practically flew down the stairs.
Clorinde's stomach dropped and she hurried after him as he burst out of his office. He was already in mid command.
"—evacuate the Fortress, now, everyone to the surface," he ordered the guards near his door, who looked both confused and panicked. "I want everything fast, and orderly, understand? And one of you alert Monsieur Neuvillette, tell him code TRI, he will know," He said and spun on his heel back into the office.
Clorinde had to jump out of the way as he rushed past her and hit the switch on the wall, revealing the hidden steps to the Forbidden Zone.
She hurried after him, and fell into step right behind him as he opened the gates to where the sluice gate was.
The reader was going haywire. Her heart almost stopped.
"Stay up here," Wriothesley ordered and moved closer to the seal.
Clorinde wanted to protest, but there was no logical reason to.
"We don't have any time, get back to the entrance. I'll do what I can to stop it, but if I fail, hit the lever to close the gates."
Clorinde's eyes widened and she stopped her retreat to look at him. "Are you crazy?" Her voice came out just a bit above a whisper, because anything louder would reveal how terrified she was.
He looked her in the eyes and smiled softly, "Only for you, love," he murmured and had the audacity to smirk.
He was making a fucking joke! Now of all times?!
Clorinde scowled. "You'll die!"
Something he said to her the last time she was down here hit her so hard that she felt nauseous.
If things go awry, I'm still willing to protect you with my life.
"Get back to the entrance," he said again. "And be ready to run."
No! No, no, no! There's so much I still haven't said!
She hated every second of it, but she rushed to the entrance just as he said. As soon as she turned around she heard the metal explode, and she gasped in horror as an iridescent spout of water burst from the seal.
~~~
"Hey, Clo, what do you want to be when you're grown up?"
"Don't be dumb, I'm already old enough to marry! My aunt married much younger than I, I've been a proper lady for awhile now."
"Ha, it's not a crime to ask a young lady such things."
Clorinde huffed and grabbed his hand and placed it over her heart. "It is unwise to daydream of the unknown, it only sets you up for disappointment, but I do know where I'll be when I'm 'grown up', you foolish boy."
He laughed, "Oh? And where exactly do you 'know' you'll be?"
"I'll be with you, mon chéri, wherever life takes me, I know I'll be with you, at your side, until the end."
~~~
Watching Wriothesley freeze the spout of water made her realize how hard she was biting the inside of her cheek, because she finally noticed she was tasting blood.
She only had time to relax her jaw before the wall of ice cracked and an even larger spout of water burst up into the air.
He stood there, frozen, staring at it for what felt like forever. Clorinde wanted to scream at him.
He spun around and ran.
She panicked. Her legs were frozen in place. She could barely breathe, but she knew she couldn't fail him. She couldn't. She'd promised…
And she never got the chance to change his mind…
Clorinde drew her gun and aimed it at the lever to shut the gates. Her hand at her side shook, but her aim was steady. It had to be, because her legs could no longer move.
"Three…" she counted out loud, to keep away the panic.
~~
"Hm, and what if fate separates us? What then?"
Clorinde scoffed, "Well, you better do everything you can to find your way back to me, mon chéri, what a ridiculous question."
"Ha, I will, I promise…"
~~
"One," Clorinde pulled the trigger, but it didn't feel like she did, even though she felt the recoil, heard the bullet hit the lever, but the only thing she could see were the giant gates rapidly closing, closing with Wriothesley sprinting towards the entrance… towards her…
All she could do was stand there and stare in horror as the final gate closed low enough to block him from view. Her ears were ringing, she felt faint, and the nausea only worsened.
A second later a blur of black slid under the last gate just as it sealed shut. Wriothesley jumped to his feet and hurled blasts of cryo at the gate until the whole thing was covered in ice and the room felt like an ice box.
"This won't hold for long," he said as he rubbed his gloved wrist. "Go, Clorinde."
She felt like screaming again, there was so much tension in her chest. "No," was the only thing she could say.
He glared at her, "what?"
"I'm not going anywhere, I can help," she insisted.
"That isn't the plan, Clorinde, get back to the surface, make sure that Neuvillette is on his way, and I need you to find a—"
"No," she insisted again, stubborn. "I can help, if I imbed your strikes with electro, the spread of ice should thicken due to the superconduct reaction," she explained quickly.
He scoffed. "What little improvement that will do is absolutely not worth the risk it brings you," he muttered.
Clorinde didn't care, and she made sure to tell him as such. She got right in his face, and held his fierce expression. "You cannot get rid of me that easily, mon chéri," she whispered.
He scowled, but the ice groaned in protest and he quickly turned his attention back to it. He shot it with another burst of cryo that Clorinde made sure to infuse with just enough electro to spread the resulting ice further.
"You reckon, Neuvillette will come alone?" He asked suddenly.
Clorinde didn't question it, she was relieved he didn't fight her decision, granted she didn't give him the choice. "Of course not," she said with a huff. "He'll bring a few attendees for back up, I'm sure."
Wriothesley laughed out loud. "Ha! Are you serious, Clo? Don't be ridiculous, I'm sure you have heard the rumors, what with working so close to him everyday, surely you've noticed something about that man isn't quite normal. He doesn't need anyone else, much less an entourage."
Clorinde scoffed. "Rumors are still rumors, Wriothesley, besides, even if they are true, he would still need to keep up appearances!"
Wriothesley smirked. "No, I bet he'll come alone, Neuvillette is a proper gentleman, there's no reason to risk the lives of others, especially when one is confident in their own abilities," he shot her a glare.
Clorinde didn't miss how he was also digging at her choice to stay and help him.
"Why would he need to worry about appearances? He's the Iudex, I remember the first time I saw him when I was a teen, perched up on that grand seat during my trial, I knew he wasn't just normal."
Clorinde shook her head. "It doesn't matter how he arrives, so long as he does."
"Mhm, you wanna bet?" He asked with a grin.
She glanced at his face, he was smirking, but she could still see the nervousness in his posture, subtle as it was. How his eyes kept jumping between her face and the gate. He was trying to distract himself from the gravity of their hopeless situation.
The ice creaked again and he sent another blast of cryo at it that she made sure to enhance with another charge.
"Fine," She said, her nerves hitting a peak. "Let's bet, but when I win, you owe me a gift," she said without thinking.
"Sure! Same to you then."
Clorinde couldn't believe they were making a bet over something so serious, but until Monsieur Neuvillette got here, it was all she could do to distract herself and him from their fate.
One that she was willing to face at his side…
...With you, at your side, until the end.
Clorinde lost count of how many times Wriothesley threw another layer of ice over the gate, but each time she made sure to do what she could to assist.
When she heard footsteps behind her she wanted to sigh in relief without even looking first to see who it was. But she didn't need to. Their guest spoke soon after.
"My thanks to you both," Monsieur Neuvillette said. "I will take it from here."
Wriothesley looked over at her and immediately grinned like a child, as if their lives weren't still in danger.
He was alone.
Chloride could barely believe it. "Sure you don't need a hand?" Though she wasn't sure what else she could possibly do. It felt appropriate to ask.
He didn't even glance her way. "Quite sure."
Wriothesley's grin turned into a smirk. "Wow… So what's your secret? Hmm, let me guess…"
Monsieur Neuvillette merely sighed.
"Ahh, who knows, maybe it's just your sense of responsibility," he glanced over at Clorinde and turned to leave.
Clorinde sighed and followed after him. I can't believe he was right! "Sounds about right…"
She only made it three steps away when she heard the ice crack, and Wriothesley grabbed her arm and yanked her behind him. Clorinde wasted no time in retreating back up the stairs, but she only got up half way when she noticed she didn't hear Wriothesley follow her. Heart in her throat, she turned back around to see him still on the steps, watching Monsieur Neuvillette face the Primordial Sea with a look of amazement on his face, like a child watching the dancing mecha twirl around for the first time...
Clorinde risked a glance to see the bright water slowly bending to his will. As much as it amazed her as well, she was far too worried about their own safety, and she grabbed Wriothesley's arm.
"Come on! This isn't an opera!" She hissed angrily.
Thankfully, he quickly relented and ushered her out of the office as if she'd been the one gawking like an idiot watching a horse race or something else ridiculous.
As soon the office door shut behind them, Clorinde allowed herself to breathe a sigh of relief.
Wriothesley was still on edge.
He ushered her further away from the door and insisted on standing between her and the door, just in case.
Clorinde didn't have the voice to argue. She counted two minutes in her head before she no longer felt the intense elemental energies rushing just beneath their feet.
Her legs were shaking. "Alright… it seems like the problem inside has been suppressed," she said with a deep sigh.
Wriothesley nodded and ran his hands over his face. "Yeah, I believe we're safe for now…"
Clorinde was so focused on his face, on making sure he was okay, that she didn't even hear Monsieur Neuvillette approach.
"Indeed, but only for now," he said grimly.
Wriothesley had the nerve to grin again, like he hadn't nearly died just now. Twice. "I win, Clorinde, you owe me a present~"
She sighed and shook her head in disbelief. The images of everything that transpired were still swirling through her mind. "Very well… it was as you said,
"You made a bet?" Monsieur Neuvillette asked, unamused.
Clorinde crossed her arms and glanced to the side while Wriothesley explained their silly bet for some reason. He spoke a bit faster than usual, and seemed far too interested in small talk considering what happened. She could tell by his body language that he hadn't relaxed yet.
Her own responses felt mechanical. She just kept seeing those large gates crushing Wriothesley…
As soon as they bid farewell to Monsieur Neuvillette, Wriothesley opened up his office and Clorinde automatically retreated inside. Much to her chagrin he went down the steps leading to the Forbidden Zone. She figured he was going to just close the gates again but he didn't. Some of them were damaged, so he walked down the terribly long hall that almost took his life to inspect the aftermath.
Clorinde dared herself to follow him, but she still kept a distance, she couldn't get herself to go too close, but she was able to glance at the magical seal Monsieur Neuvillette placed on the sluice gate.
She breathed out a sigh of relief at the same time that Wriothesley did.
It felt like a bad dream…
Wriothesley glanced at her and silently grabbed her hand and tugged her along as he turned his back on the ancient gate.
Clorinde let him drag her because it felt like her legs were turning to jelly.
The walk back to his office was silent, but her heart was still pounding in her ears. Images of the large gates coming down on top of Wriothesley kept flashing behind her eyes.
He almost didn't make it…
I could have killed him!
Even the drops of water that splashed on the floor beside her made her flinch, and his grip on her hand tightened.
Wriothesley immediately began to brew some tea once they returned to his main office. Clorinde stood across from his desk, unable to get herself to sit down anywhere. There was too much pressure in her chest. She just kept seeing the door closing on top of him, crushing him…
I almost killed him…
He gently nudged her teacup in her hand and she automatically brought it up to her lips, but paused when she saw her reflection in the dark liquid.
He could have died…
"That was stupid," she whispered around the lump in her throat.
"What? That you didn't listen to me?" He practically growled.
Clorinde looked up quickly to meet his steely gaze. He looked just like how she has been feeling for the last half hour. Tense, angry, and frustrated. All semblance of nonchalance was gone.
"Excuse me?" She whispered harshly.
"You should have left when I told you to!" He yelled and slammed his cup down. "You could have died!"
"Me? You're the one that could have died! The water was right behind you! Why did you wait so long to run?!"
"I was trying to keep the water contained, woman, in case you weren't aware!"
"You stood there for three seconds too long staring at the water spout like a complete idiot!" She yelled back and all but threw her cup on his desk. She heard the porcelain clash, but she forgot about it as soon as it happened.
"Why does it matter when I made it out in the first place?"
"Because I almost killed you! The gate nearly crushed you!"
"It was part of the plan, we all would have died if you didn't hit the switch," he growled as he got in her face. "The problem here is why didn't you leave as soon as I sealed that last gate? You didn't have to be so stubborn, your help didn't really change much, if that gate failed, you would not have been able to get yourself out of there in time. That was stupid, Clorinde, I thought you were smarter than that."
Offended, she turned to leave. She wasn't going to stand here and argue with him. She was truthfully so happy he was alive, but her emotions were currently a tumultuous storm. She didn't want to accidentally say something she didn't mean in her frustration.
"Goodnight, Your Grace," she said stiffly.
He grabbed her wrist and turned her quickly to face him. "Did you really think I wanted to watch you die? " he whispered and tightened his grip on her. "I wanted to protect you, Clorinde, I would have been happy with dying knowing you were safe, " he growled.
There was a deadly seriousness in his voice that sent a shiver down her spine. His proximity was giving her goosebumps, even though he was gripping her wrist tightly, she could still feel him shake every so slightly. Was it from fear? Or anger, she wasn't sure.
She kept her eyes locked with his. "Did you really think I would even consider letting you die alone?" She whispered.
There was no way in the seven hells that she would leave him behind. She swore to herself that she'd never leave his side again. She promised him that she'd be with him until the very end…
"You're a fool," she whispered, voice shaking.
He glared at her, his eyes were cold and sharp, but she held his gaze without flinching.
There was absolutely no way she'd have left him. Even if the barrier did fail and the primordial seawater burst out to sweep them away… she would have stood by his side as they met their end. In those last moments, she would have dared herself to reach out to him, to touch him one last time, feel the weight of his hand in hers in their final moments.
She would have prayed for a second chance to do things right if she was lucky enough to be granted a new life at his side…
"You're such a foolish boy," she whispered as tears of both anger and frustration welled up in her eyes. Her heart hurt, her soul ached, she would have died at his side before even thinking about leaving him…
He grabbed her face in both of his hands at the same time she threw her arms around his neck. Their lips met in a desperate class, a mess of teeth and lips that would surely bruise, but it was only a second of chaos before they melted perfectly together.
Clorinde dug her fingers tight in his hair as if she were holding on for dear life. He lifted her up and she immediately wrapped her legs tight around his waist.
From her peripherals her world blurred and then she heard a door slam and he dropped her on something soft. She only had enough time to notice his bed before he was on her again, hungrily biting and sucking at her lips and tongue while shaky hands stripped her clothes away.
" You're the fool, " he breathed into her mouth. "Gods, archons, Clo… I was so fucking scared," he said between desperate kisses. "I can't stand the thought of losing you."
Clorinde nearly ripped his button down in her desperation to remove it. " I was the one terrified!" She snapped as she impatiently tugged down his pants. "I hated feeling so helpless!"
"Then you should have left!"
"You would have had to drag me out of there," she whispered.
His grip on her thighs tightened and he hiked her legs up around his waist. She felt him pressed against her and she moaned and shamelessly grinded her hips, allowing him to slide through her center.
Her moan was cut short by another kiss that made her tremble just as much as the last. She was quickly growing delirious from his kisses, and the pleasure from the smooth slide of him against her throbbing core was making her toes curl.
She wanted him. She was tired of waiting. Her whole life flashed before her eyes just a few moments ago, and all she saw was a plethora of regrets…
The next time she looked death in the eye, she didn't want to have any regrets.
"W-Wriothesley," she whispered between messy kisses. "I want you… please…" she begged, desperate.
She didn't have the mind to tell him that she's never crossed this threshold before…
She felt him push at her entrance and she bit her lip as her nerves spiked.
"S-Slowly…" was all she could get herself to whisper.
He pulled back to look her in the eyes as he sank deeper into her. Just the eye contact alone was sending heat to her cheeks, and the intense pressure from being filled so deeply made her see stars.
She wouldn't say it hurt like most women claimed. But it was a bit uncomfortable. She wasn't used to this kind of pressure, it took her breath away.
"F-Fuck, Clo… You're so tight…" he moaned and buried his face in her neck. "Do you think you can take a bit more?"
Did he know? She wasn't really sure what he meant, but she nodded anyway because she didn't want him to stop now. "Yeah…"
His grip on her tightened more and she felt him push into her a bit more. She gasped as he bottomed out inside her, and a whine involuntarily left her lips.
He muffled a string of expletives against her pulse, followed by a low moan that sent heat straight into her core.
She instinctively clenched around him and she held back another whine. He moaned again and peppered her with kisses as he slowly started to grind his hips against hers.
It was mesmerizing. Having him so deep inside her, rubbing against her walls in a slow and soothing rhythm.
She didn't even realize the discomfort faded until she unintentionally let out a sound that was a mix between a moan and a whine. It felt so much better than she imagined it would have, and she let herself bask in it.
Pleasure gradually took over all of her nerve endings and she slowly matched each of his movements.
Without thinking she twisted her fingers in his hair and pulled him up to give him a kiss. Right before their lips touched he hesitated. She saw the unease in his eyes, but before she could ask if he was okay, he kissed her full and hard on the lips.
It only heightened the pleasure she felt.
Clorinde moaned in his mouth and squeezed him harder as the pleasure grew to such hights that she could barely maintain a proper kiss anymore. She was clinging to him as tightly as she could, her one hand twisted in his hair, and the other clung tight to his back.
He sucked a mark onto her neck and all she could do was let out a whimper as the coil of pleasure finally snapped. Her muscles spasmed and squeezed him tight as waves of heat rushed through her.
He pulled out of her suddenly in the middle of it and thrust back into her hard and she let out another moan that sounded terribly lewd.
He fucked her through it, slow and precise, leaving her a gasping mess.
"Clo…" he mumbled softly.
She looked up at him only to find her vision was incredibly blurry. She felt him cup her face in his hands and he gently wiped the tears from her eyes until she could see him in full clarity.
He was beautiful. She loved the pink that filled his cheeks, and how messy his hair was. Him… Oh, she wanted him in her life so much…
"Yes?" She whispered.
"I'm sorry for yelling at you," he murmured.
"Mh-me too, I'm sorry for hurting you, I'm sorry for…I'm sorry for everything, I really am," she said and pulled him back into another kiss.
The rhythm they fell into was slow, much slower than before but it was extremely addicting.
She kept stealing his breath with kisses. Every time he pulled away she'd give chase. He would smile into it before returning it, even if he was already breathless.
Each thrust was deep and slow, and she could tell he was quickly unraveling. That only excited her further.
He tried to pull away from her, but she tightened her hold on him, and crossed her legs tight around him, simultaneously pushing him deeper into her. It really was such an addicting feeling...
He muffled his moan into her neck and tapped her thigh. "I-I need you to let me go, love, " he mumbled softly.
"Mnh, I'm never letting you go again, Wriothesley, " she said as she pulled him back up to steal another kiss. "Please don't make me…" she begged softly.
"Ah… no it's okay, love, I'm not going anywhere, but, I can't—"
"Come inside me," she breathed into his mouth.
"...You sure?"
"Yes, please, Wrio… I want you to."
He kissed her again, long and passionately as he gradually increased the pace of each thrust. He didn't last much longer, and was quick to bury his face in her neck again.
Clorinde held him tight as his movements reduced to a stuttering grind, as he trembled and squeezed her impossibly tight. He moaned her name, breathless and soft as he filled her with heat, and she crossed her ankles behind him just as tight to keep him close.
She rubbed his scalp gently and peppered kisses into his hair until he looked up and pulled her into another pleasantly slow kiss. Her fingers massaged into his scalp, in soothing patterns, all while her heart soared with affection.
"I-I still love you, Clorinde," he murmured between kisses. "I love you so much…"
Her eyes flooded with tears. She couldn't believe it. She had to be dreaming. What was there to love? Especially after everything she put him through, she didn't deserve it. She didn't deserve him. He deserved so much more, someone who wasn't terrible and selfish like she was…
"I'm sorry…" she whispered through the pain in her throat. She sighed and nudged him back enough to look him in the eyes. " I'm sorry, I keep—"
He looked so devastated that she lost her voice…
He bit his lip and gently wiped her tears away. "Don't worry, I don't expect anything from you, sweetheart… it's okay," he assured her gently. "If you want to pretend this didn't happen… I… I think I can make it work…"
He pulled away from her and she shuddered as they separated, but she didn't let him get very far and pulled him back down on her chest.
"Wait!"
He pulled her fingers out of his hair and kissed her hands. "I'll need a few days apart, love… just to… to adjust," he mumbled against her skin.
"Wait! No, I didn't mean that, gods, Wriothesley, oh, I didn't mean to make you upset again," She started pressing kisses anywhere she could on his face. "Please don't do that, I'm not going to ask you to do that," she said as tears filled her eyes again. "I-I don't want that…"
He smiled wryly and pressed his forehead against hers. "It's okay, love you don't have to force yourself…"
"N-No…you were right! I-I'm just scared…" she whispered. "I'm scared of messing up. Of saying the wrong thing… you mean the world to me…" she bit her lip and ran her fingers through his hair again to try and sooth him, but it comforted her own frantic heart as well. "I'm scared of losing you…"
"I'm not going anywhere," he murmured again.
"If you still want to– um, give me a chance… " she whispered softly. "Maybe we could have dinner tomorrow… granted everything is safe enough for it, it'll be on me of course, we can go wherever you'd like."
His eyes widened and he just stared at her in silence. The shock on his face made her blush, but she endured it because it was better than the sorrow she saw earlier.
His face grew warm in her hands… he looked bewildered.
"Did… did you just ask me out to dinner?" He asked.
She frowned and a new wave of heat rushed into her own cheeks. "You don't have to agree," she said meekly. "I just thought… maybe we should do this properly…I owe you that at the very least."
He grinned suddenly, beautifully. "Mhm, and what's this, sweetheart?"
Her blush warmed. "Us…"
That playful smirk that she loved so much crept onto his face. "Miss Clorinde, are you trying to court me?" He asked as if scandalized.
She shut her eyes tightly and nodded quickly before she denied it out of habit. "Yes, I would very much like to… if that's okay…"
He laughed and pressed a kiss on her nose. "The courting is supposed to come before the deflowering you know."
She flushed in embarrassment and bit her lip. So he really could tell how inexperienced she was? She must not have done very well… just the thought that she hadn't satisfied him embarrassed her.
"I… I didn't say anything because I didn't want you to change your mind," she admitted quietly.
His eyes widened and he leaned back more to look at her fully. "What do you mean?"
She frowned and bit her lip. "Well… That… I've never um… I haven't actually…"
"Wait, C-Clorinde… you're a vir— you. uh— why didn't you tell me?"
Oh…
She covered her face with her hands. So apparently he couldn't tell? "I just told you why… I-I didn't want you to change your mind… I-I wanted it to be you, Wriothesley… I was too afraid to ask…"
"Ah, you'd have to be a special kind of Saint to deny a woman for that…" he huffed and pulled her hands away from her face. "Clorinde… I didn't hurt you did I? I think I got carried away…"
She shook her head quickly. "No… it felt really good…" she admitted shyly.
He gave her a lopsided grin and kissed her palms. "Ha… I was worried I'd disappoint you… I didn't last as long as I usually do… I've never uh, kissed anyone during sex either… let alone face them… so I could barely keep myself in check, it was very distracting, things were very close to ending a lot sooner."
She giggled and grabbed his face and held him gently. "A first for both of us then…" she couldn't help but feel a bit prideful by his admission. "So you felt good too?" She asked, timid.
"Ugh, of course , ah, I'm so glad you're okay," he said and leaned down to steal another kiss. "Wait until I get my hands on you tomorrow," he mumbled against her lips. He paused suddenly and laughed softly, awkward. "Uh… that is of course if you want me to uh…"
"I'm not opposed to it," she admitted. "Though, you should at least give a lady a proper answer one way or another…"
"Oh, ah, sorry, love, what did you ask me?"
She huffed, amused and gently scratched at his scalp. "Dinner, mon chéri, will you join me?"
"Yes, of course I'll go," he said while he stole kiss after kiss from her. "Wherever you'd like, it doesn't matter."
She smiled, she couldn't remember the last time she felt this happy. "Hm, then I think I'll prepare the food, maybe we can meet on our beach," she asked hopefully.
He sighed heavily and pulled her in close to his side. "Sure, sure," he mumbled and buried his face in her hair. He held her so close and so tight that she could hear his comforting heartbeat. She decided she really loved the sound, she loved the warmth of his embrace, she loved—
Oh…
She still loved him too…
Notes:
I wish hoyo would have shown Clorinde actually DO something in that awesome cutscene. My very first impression was moral support... I did a lot of digging before finding something in world that made sense because I know she wouldn't just do nothing
Chapter 12
Summary:
"Where are you going?"
"Just a walk, I need to clear my head."She remembered wanting to go with him, and she cursed herself constantly that she hadn't.
"You'll come by tomorrow?"
"I'll reach out if I can."But she never heard from him again.
--"I did miss you! I missed you for ten years! I mourned you for five!"
Chapter Text
1st, January, xx10
This journal has been sitting in my room for years untouched, but Navia has convinced me to just use it to pretend I'm writing to you. I find the idea a bit silly, but I'm at my wits end. It's been two months since I've last seen you. The first few days I snuck out to look for you. I searched all day and night. Even in the rain.
I believe I nearly got myself kidnapped one night. I was so terrified. It had been raining all night, and I could barely see, but I searched for you anyway. I checked the workshop you apprentice at, but your master wasn't in. It was understandable, it was late after all. Not knowing where else to go, I went to the hospital.
I had a feeling that something terrible happened to you, but the lady at the desk didn't have your name on her log. I was both heartbroken and relieved, because even though I was at a dead end, didn't that mean you were not injured?
On my way home that night, I was followed. I remember how the fear made me want to scream, but I could not. Luckily, I ran into Monsieur Callas, who was leaving a late night party. He took me to his house where dear Navia helped me into some dry clothes.
They helped me look for you the following week, but after the month came to an end, the Spina had to put an end to their search. There were no leads, and I could no longer fund such searches. My personal funds had run dry.
Even now in the new year, I still search for you when I can. I leave at night, and pray the moon will guide me to you.
Where are you, mon chéri? Please be safe. ♡
— love, Clorinde.
19, January, xx10
I am writing this on the aquabus, mother and father are taking me to a party. I don't remember what it is for.
How are you? I hope you are doing well, have you been getting enough to eat? I still sneak you food in case you want to come home. Unfortunately nothing fresh, but I know you've always been a fan of dried fruits and jerky, but still, I wish to give you something fresh. I miss you.
I want to tell you so much but writing this is making me want to cry, I will have to try another time so mother and father don't see.
—I love you, Clorinde.
25, January, xx10
I can't believe it took me so long to find out! Where has my head been all this time? Your brothers and sisters! Oh gods, I'm so sorry, mon chéri, the place was attacked! There was a fire! Did you perish in the blaze? Is that why I can't find you? I'm so sorry, I feel sick. I haven't been able to keep any food down, but I must try, I don't want mother to ship me away…
My heart hurts! I have cried for hours now, even as I write this my eyes blur. It is difficult not to let the tears ruin the— Why didn't I think to look there? I am such a fool!
I'm so— I cannot sleep, I feel so broken without— I'm sorry.
—Your love, Clorinde.
27, January, xx10
There was no one there. The building was taken over by the garde. They are going to knock it down and rebuild it. I tried to search the place, but I was chased away by gardemechs.
I hold on to the hope that perhaps you ran away. I know you didn't live there anymore, but not even your master at the workshop knows where you are. He said he leaves his toolshed unlocked for you though, just in case.
My window is always open too, if you want to come home. We'd be thrilled to see you.
—Your Clo.
5, February, xx10
Why would you leave without me? We were supposed to leave together. I cry myself to sleep sometimes wondering why. I'm too ashamed to tell Navia that I still cry for you. I'm afraid she will judge me for hanging on to you. But I don't want to give up on you. I don't write as much as I would like to because every time I pick up this journal my eyes tear up.
Wherever you are, know that I still love you.
—Clo.
18, February, xx10
Mother and father were arguing today over some strange letter they received in the mail. I snuck down the steps to see what was going on, and saw father holding a letter with a strange seal on it. I didn't recognize the symbol, it looked like a chain, but I wasn't sure.
He said it was the second one they received, and that they had to bring the matter to the court with concerns of harassment.
As I sit in my room I suddenly imagined if you'd send me a letter if you were able to.
I'll hold on to that hope, I know you'll want to tell me if you are safe or not. I'll check the mail myself every morning going forward.
—With all my love, Clorinde.
7, April, xx10
I feel betrayed that you never tried to reach out to me. Though I don't know what is worse. The idea that you are somewhere dangerous and you cannot, or that you are safe and sound, but you no longer care about me.
Seeing it written out made me realize that of course I want you to be safe and sound. But does fate really not want me to have your safety and your heart?
—Clorinde.
20, April, xx10
I don't know what to write anymore. I still miss you. I still dream about you. Do you miss me too, mon chéri?
25, May, xx10
Can you see the stars from where you are, mon ciel? Do you still remember the constellations that we made up? I know it hasn't been that long, but it feels like ages. I suppose six months is a long time.
My heart still hurts…
11, July, xx10
The weather is beautiful today, mon chéri. It's not too warm, and the wind is just right. I made myself our favorite lunch, and I'm currently sitting on our beach.
I started taking more classes for my sword training. Mother disapproves, but I don't know what else to do with my life. When I think about it, I'm a bit embarrassed that I never considered needing to find something to do with my life outside of traveling the world with you.
I'm not delusional, I know I need to move on, but on days like this, I can't help but hope that someday, you'll come home. I still pray for your safety at night, I still find myself making extra food…
I think if you showed up on my doorstep today I'd jump into your arms. I can even carry you away if you find the strength that you've gained the past few years has diminished due to whatever adversity you may be facing.
We'll have dinner together and I'll share my journal with you.
I'm not mad, mon chéri, I still love you.
—With love, Clo
.
23, November, xx10
It's been a year, mon chéri. I had a terrible dream. I was going to a party with my parents, and the host of the party was a beautiful woman. She was bright and charming, and kind to everyone. You were there, you walked up to her and kissed her. I was so mortified! Even though it was just a dream, I felt so heartbroken. Even now my heart still hurts. I still don't know if you left the country or if you lost your life…
I don't think I want to know.
12, June, xx11
I went to a ball today. It was beautiful. The food was good. I even danced. It felt weird, dancing with someone else. I ended up leaving early because I couldn't hold back the sudden wave of tears.
Do you still remember how to dance? I remember my tutor used to think I was a natural, but I only learned so quickly because I got to practice with you nearly every night.
I remember how beautiful your smile was when we would dance under the moonlight. You were such a boy.
The men today didn't twirl me as much as you did. I used to think it was annoying, but now I miss it terribly. You were so silly, but I loved it.
I'm tearing up again.
5, Aug, xx12
I found the pearl while I was cleaning my room. I cried so much. I don't know why I can't let you go, I keep telling myself that you'll come home soon. But how soon is soon? How much longer do I have to wait? I feel so alone, mon chéri. Do you feel alone too?
Looking at the stars doesn't really hold off the loneliness anymore.
27, January, xx13
I turned down another proposal today. My mother is losing her mind. She was very upset, but I don't know what else to do. He was a very kind man, but I didn't know him. I just kept seeing your face, but now that I sit here writing this, I have suddenly realized I don't remember you as clearly as I think I should.
I do still remember how blue your eyes were, I remember your hair was dark. But why can't I remember more? There are many in Fontaine with blue eyes, but none like yours.
Oh I just noticed I've been writing about you in the past tense. Does that mean I've subconsciously accepted that you're really gone?
Oh, I'm crying again. I can't believe it. Three years, and I still cry over you.
Have you shed tears for me?
23, Nov, xx13
It's officially been four years since I've last seen your face. I tried to draw you on the previous page, but I've never been good at drawing, and I fear my memory is growing fuzzy. I've been a fully grown woman for a while now. Many of my peers are getting married. I attended a wedding last week, it was lovely.
That night I had a dream about my own wedding day, but when I reached the podium all that stood there to greet me was a skeleton. I woke up in a fright, I almost screamed. My hands were shaking so much, I remember I couldn't even hold a pen.
Thinking back on the last few years makes me feel a bit bitter. I want to see you at least one more time. I need closure, but I don't know how to go about it.
I feel foolish writing entries like this still. I know you'll never see them, and I don't even know anymore if doing this has hurt me or helped.
I think this will be my last entry.
Goodbye, mon chéri, I'm so sorry I could never find you. I can't ever remember the last time I went out to search for you. Perhaps I have failed you.
I would have made a terrible wife.
—Clorinde.
14, October, xx14
I saw a play today that made me think of you. I know I said I wouldn't write anymore, but I couldn't get myself not to. I've been crying for at least an hour. I'm so ashamed.
The play was beautiful, it was about a woman from Remuria that stayed behind while her husband left for war. He was gone for twenty years! The war lasted for ten long, terrible years, but she held out hope! But her husband was taken as a war prisoner, and she spent the next decade after the war fighting in meetings and on the street trying to get the king to make a deal to bring him home.
Her perseverance paid off and he was released! You used to love stories about Remuria, I know you would have loved this one too!
Oh, their reunion was so bittersweet!
I didn't think I had any tears left, but here I am crying for you once again. Whatever fate has taken you, mon ciel, know that you still have my heart.
—Clorinde.
30, December, xx14
I looked for you a few times over the past few weeks, but I don't know what I'm doing anymore. Am I really looking, or just mindlessly wandering?
I think Navia is starting to be suspicious of me, because I rejected another man. I rejected him so quickly that most would have thought he was a stranger, but he is not.
He is a colleague of mine. I see him every day, but I barely Oh, I just remembered I haven't mentioned this before, I started working as a duelist. I plan to move out in a week after the new year. It is time I move on. I'm an adult now, I have been for awhile, and staying at my parents house until I wed just doesn't sound realistic anymore because I don't think I ever will.
I don't think I have the capacity to love anymore. It's funny, my coworkers call me stone-heart, but they don't know it's because my heart has been bleeding dry for five years.
I don't know why I even bothered to write this entry. Perhaps it's a symbolic ending to my life here. Once I move out, I'll be burning this journal.
I won't ever look back.
3, 3, xx15
I hate you! I hate you!I hate you! Why do I keep coming back to you? Why do you haunt me so? Why can't you leave me alone?! Oh I've never been so embarrassed!
i called someone by your name today! I haven't spoken it aloud in years! It just happened without me noticin. i have such a headache! This wine tastes terrible and it doesn't make the pain go away! !!!
Leave me alone! Leave me alone! I hate you i hate youihateyou.
12, September, xx17
Navia found my journal. Thankfully she didn't read it, but she asked me how I felt about you disappearing and could you believe I started to cry? I was mortified, but I don't have any words to explain myself.
I see I made an entry after promising yet again not to, funny because I don't remember doing it. I thought about ripping out the page, but I decided to leave it.
Navia suggested I have a funeral for you. I immediately laughed it off as pointless, but now that I think of it, maybe it's a good idea? I guess I never really let myself mourn you. I could have a funeral for you and bury this journal along with the pearl and maybe then thinking of you will stop hurting so much.
I'll think it over, but I'm very busy with work, so I'm not sure if I can make the time.
2, May, xx18
I just realized today that I can't even remember your face. My eyes teared up, but I don't know if I didn't cry because I couldn't, or because I just have no more tears. I decided I'll take Navia up on her offer, if it still stands of course.
I'll gather up all of the things you gifted me and make a box to bury everything in so I can finally close this painful saga.
15, November, xx19
I don't know where to start, so I suppose I'll start with goodbye. This is for real this time. I'm currently sitting at the tree I picked to be your grave. I'm wearing a black dress I bought just for today. I even got it tailored.
I'm surprised writing this still brings tears to my eyes, they sting as much as they did on the first day I lost you.
I loved you more than I thought someone could love someone. You were my starry sky. I love you still
I'll bury my journal with the scarf you let me borrow. I found it in my closet and decided it was the best thing to use to represent you. The other things you made for me I gave away to the orphanage on the other side of town. I'm sure that would make you much happier.
I made sure to check the backgrounds of everyone involved in that place since over the years I heard rumors about what happened to your parents. I've always been too afraid to really look into it, but just in case, I looked into these other people. They are good people. The children love them.
Navia is with me, she even wore black as well. It means a lot to me that she would go so far for my silly woes.
My tears are falling on the page—
I took a short breather to get my tears out. Navia gave me some macaroons. She's so sweet. Oh, how I miss you, but I hope in my next life I could get the chance to meet you again.
I hope fate lets you experience the loving family you deserved. I pray that I'll get to at least be your friend again, because I fear that even in a new life my heart will be too broken to be of value to you.
I don't blame you though, it's my own fault. It's been ten years, and I held onto you like a fool. I should have let you go a long time ago. I should have let you rest in peace, but I didn't because I was selfish.
I'm sorry. I'm sorry if I caused you trouble or sadness. I hope wherever you are it is pain free and you are happy.
Goodbye, my friend.
— Clorinde.
Chapter 13
Summary:
"It's like… I'm looking at a ghost… "
Notes:
This chapter went through at least four complete rewrites, I lost my motivation for a long time, and I had trouble putting my thoughts to the page. I hope you all like how it turned out though!
Thank you as always for reading! This story is now my most popular fic, and I'm still shocked at the attention it's gotten. Thank you!
Chapter Text
"Wrio—"
"Wriothesley?"
Instinct kicked in and Wriothesley sat up so fast that he made himself dizzy. He heard a thump and someone lost their breath with a grunt before he realized he had that someone in a choke hold.
Dainty hands quickly tapped his arm. "It's me, it's Clorinde!" She said, strained.
He immediately let her go and she started to cough. "Shit— I'm sorry, I didn't realize– are you okay?" He said quickly.
Clorinde nodded and much to his relief, she didn't shy away when he reached out to her. She let him place his hand on her thigh, and it took him a few beats to realize it was bare.
He rubbed his eyes with his free hand and looked her over quickly to make sure she was okay. Her long hair was loose and fell around her shoulders in beautiful streams of violet. It looked a bit damp, making it look almost black in some sections. She was also wearing one of his black button downs, and that seemed to be it…
"I'm sorry, I'm just now realizing that I probably should have let you sleep, especially after everything," Clorinde said. "I didn't mean to startle you."
Was he dreaming? Why else was Clorinde of all people in his bed, wearing nothing but his shirt, and smelling of his shampoo?
He couldn't really do much but stare in shock while he admired the sight before him.
"Uh… you're in my room?" He mumbled, bewildered.
She frowned. "I am… did you want me to leave?" She bit her lip. "I guess I… I figured since we— I know what we did was very impulsive, but since you agreed to dinner, I guess I thought this was okay too…"
It all resurfaced so quickly he felt like he gave himself whiplash. Especially with how quickly he grabbed her. The blankets flew in random directions, he heard her yelp– adorable – but the one thing on Wriothesley's mind was making sure she did not go anywhere. He pulled her down into a tight hug and laid back down on the bed with a deep, satisfied sigh.
"M'sorry, of course it's okay," he mumbled into her hair. He almost didn't believe what had happened just a day ago. His bout with the gates, the danger from the primordial sea, the frustration that had built up when she refused to seek shelter, the intensely emotional fallout right after…
"It's okay, now that I think about it, people don't typically wake you up, do they?" She asked.
"No," he said and muffled his yawn into her shoulder. "Mh, what time is it anyway? " He asked through another yawn.
"Uh, I believe it's seven o'clock."
That was way too damn early! It hasn't even been a whole day yet… He groaned and pulled her closer as he snuggled back into the blankets.
"Wait, Wriothesley, I need to go."
"No you don't," he mumbled.
She huffed and tapped his arm. "Wriothesley, I'm hungry, I'd like to find something to eat, so…"
Hearing that she was hungry gave him the energy to sit up. "Okay, okay, I'll get you something," he said as he let her go.
"You don't have to, I know my way around already, and I'm sure you want to rest, I just wanted to let you know I was going to leave," Clorinde said.
Wriothesley frowned and shook his head. "No, no, you don't have to do that, besides, the cafeteria doesn't open until noon anyway," he yawned and rubbed his hands over his face.
His back hurt like hell. He must have scraped it really badly yesterday when he slid under the gate. But he would take shattered bones over not making it.
"Wriothesley?" Clorinde whispered gently.
As soon as he looked at her he couldn't help but smile. She looked so sweet sitting beside him, he still felt like he was dreaming. Granted he was extremely tired, but he had nearly lost all hope to be able to sit here like this with her. It was a peaceful sort of silence that made him feel happier than he felt like he deserved to be.
"Hm?" He hummed in response.
Clorinde bit her lip and gently ghosted her fingers up his arm. "How are you feeling?" She asked quietly.
"To be honest, I'm very exhausted," he leaned down and pressed a kiss on the side of her head. "But I can't complain, I'll get you something to eat once I clean up."
"You don't have—"
"Sweetheart, please, I want to," he said and went to his bathroom to wash up before she could protest again.
His back was in worse shape than he thought. As soon as he cleaned up the large scrape on his back it started to bleed again. He accidently scratched himself attempting to apply bandages when he heard a soft knock on the door.
He must have cursed a bit too loud…
"Wriothesley? Are you okay?" Clorinde asked.
He sighed and glanced at himself in the mirror. Even freshly washed, he looked terrible. He had dark shadows under his eyes, and his complexion looked a bit paler than normal. Despite his sad appearance, he couldn't remember the last time he felt this great.
He opened up the door and Clorinde stepped back with a gasp.
"Oh…" she blushed and looked away as if she wasn't just looking at him without a shirt not too long ago. "Are you okay?" She glanced at the bandages on the sink counter and frowned.
She let herself in the bathroom and moved behind him to inspect his back. She gently grabbed the wet cloth from his hand and carefully patted at his wound. She then went into his cabinets and took out some ointment. She was so gentle that he almost forgot what she was doing.
But she didn't step away once she finished securing his bandages. She grabbed his shirt off the hook and gently nudged his arm into the sleeve.
It was a simple gesture that also felt extremely intimate. It took him back to when she used to smile at him so brightly and tell him that she loved him…
It made him emotional, and he did his best to hide how deeply it affected him.
Clorinde carefully buttoned up his shirt and gently smoothed her hands out against his shoulders when she finished. "I'm sorry you got hurt," she said.
"Why?"
"Because…" she bit her lip and looked up at him.
There were tears in her eyes, and it was enough to reignite the pain in his heart that he tried to ignore.
"Because I hate when you get hurt," she whispered.
"I would have endured a lot worse to keep you safe," he said just as softly.
She shook her head slowly. "Why?"
He smiled and grabbed her hands and squeezed them gently. "You know why," he held her gaze for just a beat longer before letting her go and stepping away.
It's because I love you…
He did. He loved her more than anything. It was an oddly freeing feeling, finally accepting it, but at the same time, he didn't want to overwhelm her, so he decided he should make an effort not to be overly affectionate, even though he really wanted to.
"I'll be back," he said as he left the bathroom.
Clorinde followed him up to his bedroom door. She was frowning, and as soon as he saw that adorable pout on her lips he paused with one hand on the door.
"I'll just be a few minutes," he said. "Did you want anything specific to eat?"
She shook her head. "No… anything will be fine."
He nodded and reached out and grabbed her hand. "Everything okay?"
She blushed and pulled the front of his shirt that she was wearing down in an attempt to extend the coverage at her hips. "Yes, I just uh…do you have any—" she bit her lip and sighed. "Nevermind… uh, don't forget the tea," she mumbled.
He chuckled softly and squeezed her hand. "Gotcha," he left his room and went directly to a closet in his office. He knew what she needed, at least right now.
Growing up, he learned how to read Clorinde like an open book. He used to think she changed drastically from the girl he used to know, but the more time he spent with her the more he realized how wrong he was, and how much of a fool he'd been.
She wasn't very hard to read when he actually paid attention like he used to.
The Fortress took on new employees on occasion, and ever since he took over he made sure to supply the required uniforms himself. It didn't make sense to expect employees to purchase new outfits for work if it required a specific uniform. However, if they damaged the free ones they had to pay for the replacements unless the damage was work related.
Most of the employees were men, but there were women that worked for the Fortress too, and he supplied uniforms for everyone equally.
Wriothesley dug out the box of women's uniforms and sifted through them until he found the size that would best fit Clorinde. It would be a generic fit, but it would suffice until she got home.
He gave a quick knock on his bedroom door just to alert her before he walked back in.
Clorinde was sitting on the edge of his bed fussing with her hair when he walked in. She looked up at him in surprise.
"Back already? Did you forget something?"
He shook his head and handed her the folded uniform. "Here, these are clean, I figured you'd appreciate wearing something clean."
She took it and inspected the bundle. "Oh! Thank you so much," she laughed and sighed heavily. "You have no idea how much I was fretting over putting on my clothes again… I mean, not that I couldn't do it, but I was worried they reeked…"
"You don't need to explain yourself, Clo, I got you," he said honestly. "Just don't be afraid to tell me if you need something, even if you think it's silly."
She blushed and clutched the clothes to her chest. "You're too nice," she mumbled.
"I just care about you," he said and left to go get some food and of course prepare the tea.
When he returned to his room Clorinde was in the bathroom putting liner on her eyes. The door was open, so he could see that she elected to wear the tights and skirt that were part of the uniform though she kept his shirt on. It provided her a much more comfortable look while also retaining that business professionalism that looked so good on her. The purple cape and hat also seemed to pop more thanks to being the only color she wore.
Sexy…
He tried his best to repress his grin as he walked in to peer at her through the mirror. He hugged her from behind and rested his cheek against her head, and the way she relaxed back against him felt like she melted. It made him squeeze her just a bit tighter, and he fell for her just a bit deeper.
She held his gaze through the mirror in silence for a few minutes until she looked down and sighed.
"What are you thinking?" She asked quietly.
"Right now? Not much actually," he said honestly.
She frowned. "Nothing at all? My mind has been racing all morning…"
Wriothesley smiled wryly and squeezed her. "Of course you'd be."
Her frown turned into a pout. "What does that mean?"
"It means I got you breakfast, come on, " he squeezed her once more and walked away.
She followed him to his office and he sat down at his couch where he put the food and tea.
Clorinde grabbed the tea first but frowned when she saw the cup. "This isn't my cup…" she mumbled to herself.
Hearing that put a grin on his face. The fact that she noticed he'd designated a cup to her thrilled him, add in the fact that she considered it hers made it even better.
He feigned ignorance. "What's wrong, sweetheart?" He asked.
Clorinde shook her head and sipped the tea. "Nothing…"
"Clo."
She looked up at him with a pout. "What happened to the other cup? I rather liked that one…"
"Unfortunately it got cracked yesterday," he didn't have to explain further because realization flitted across her face and her posture sagged.
"Oh, I'm sorry… I didn't mean to break it, how much was it? I can pay you back," she offered.
Wriothesley shook his head. Her reaction was enough motivation for him to decide to get it fixed. It was her cup after all…
"No need, love, I've got plenty to spare," just then he decided to not only fix the cup, but get it specially done. Maybe I'll commission someone from Liyue or Inazuma to fix it…
There was an intriguing practice of fixing porcelain with melted down gold in Liyue, while in Inazuma, amethyst was used. Either color would complement the cup nicely, but he only had to think about it once to decide what would look best in Clorinde's graceful hands.
Imaging the look on her pretty face when he surprised her with the fixed cup made him grin like an idiot so he hid it as best he could by taking a sip from his own teacup.
"I'm really sorry, " Clorinde whispered. Her voice shook at the end and she clutched the plain white cup closer to her chest.
"It's really not a problem, Clo, think nothing of it," he insisted, but that didn't seem to appease her. The frown on her face only deepened.
"I don't get it," she mumbled. "Are you really not bothered by anything that happened yesterday?"
Yesterday…
Wriothesley knew this was coming. He figured she'd been fretting ever since she woke up, but he didn't share the feeling. They survived, what else was there?
Add in the fact that they slept together and she asked him out… well he was still practically on cloud nine…
Maintaining a level head was taking more effort than he wanted it to, he was thrilled to say the least, but he didn't want her to think he wasn't taking her seriously. He understood why she would be so shaken still.
"Clorinde, I'm honestly not bothered because you made it out unscathed, also, I guess I'm still in disbelief that everything turned out so well," he never liked to brag about anything he did, but he would be lying if he said he wasn't proud of his efforts.
"You got to admit, Clo, I looked pretty badass didn't I?" He asked.
Her violet eyes widened. "Are you serious?"
He was really only joking, partly. "Kind of…" he grinned sheepishly. "C'mon, Clo, you don't think that'd be a cool story to tell your kids? How you were heroically saved by the first Duke of Meropide?" He gave her arm a playful jab, but he really wanted to grab her and kiss her breathless. He'd been wanting to all morning, anytime he looked at her too long the feeling grew.
Clorinde laughed lightly. "Ha, I'm sure you'd love to become a local legend."
He could only grin in response, and she shook her head and sipped her tea.
"You're such a boy," she murmured over the cup before sighing softly. "Besides, I'm over the hill, and I would be a terrible mother anyway…"
Wriothesley wasn't sure if he was meant to hear that last part, but he did, and he couldn't disagree more.
Sure she was older than most in Fontaine that started families, but he didn't think she was over the hill, and he didn't agree with her second comment either.
However, now didn't seem like an appropriate time to ask her if she remembered their conversation about what their kids would be like…
Now he was thinking about it again…
Oh, he'd haved wanted them to take after her immense loyalty and strength.
The urge to kiss her was back again, but this time it was so strong that it made his heart race.
He snapped out of it when he noticed her dab at the corner of her eye with a napkin.
He leaned forward and grabbed her free hand. "Hey, are you okay?"
"I'm fine," she whispered. "I-I just can't…you almost died yesterday, how can you act as if nothing happened?"
Wriothesley looked down and rubbed his thumb over her knuckles. She had a few calluses on her hand, but it still felt dainty and smooth to him.
He sighed heavily and finally allowed himself to fully go over what happened yesterday. His bout with the primordial sea. The fact that he looked death in the eye twice in just a few moments. The desperation to make sure he didn't mess up, that he was able to accomplish such a feat.
The fact that the love of his life seemed determined to die at his side…
"To be honest, I haven't really had the opportunity to really think about it all…" he sighed and ran his hand through his hair. "I've actually been closer to death before, so I guess I didn't really feel threatened. I was also more focused on your safety rather than my own."
A tear fell on her hand and he quickly looked up to catch her pulling her hand away from him and hiding her face.
"I'm sorry," she whispered. "I-I don't mean to look so weak… I know it's over, and I'm really sorry for not listening to you… I'm sorry for stressing you out…a-and I'm sorry for throwing myself at you like that afterwards…"
That was the last thing he wanted to hear.
One, because he loved this woman more than he knew how to explain, and two, well, he loved her damnit. That on top of the fact that he was pretty sure she was the one that lost something yesterday.
"Clo, why are you apologizing for that?" He asked. He was pretty sure they already established yesterday that she wanted something more with him. He needed clarification, and he wanted to give her the chance to speak before he let himself think too much.
She took a deep breath and looked back at him. "I just don't want you to think I'm taking advantage of you."
Of course she'd worry about that…
He sighed and squeezed her hand. "I appreciate how much you care about me, Clo, but please understand that I did not feel taken advantage of, in fact I would have gladly slept with you ages ago if only you asked me to."
Her eyes grew even wider and her face flushed a bright red. "Wriothesley! I'm being serious."
"Oh me too, sweetheart, you have no idea how serious I am," he smirked. "In fact, I do believe I attempted to offer just that some time ago, though I recall you thinking I wasn't serious. Though I can't say I was completely disappointed with how things turned out that day," he said and gave her a wink.
Her blush deepened and she snatched her hand away. "You're impossible," she grumbled. "You were sleep deprived! I'm a horrible—"
Wriothesley held his hand up to stop her. "We can put that behind us, Clorinde, all of the stress and anxiety that we caused each other is in the past. I may have resented you at one point, but I never hated you, you were always special to me, and like I said yesterday, I really am sorry for how I treated you," he cupped her cheek in his hand and gently tilted her face up so he could look her in the eyes. "You can forgive me, right?" He asked.
"Yes, of course!" She said immediately.
He smiled and gently rubbed his thumb over her cheek. "Then give yourself that same grace."
Clorinde blushed and lowered her eyes. "I'll try," she whispered.
"Good, now, why don't you tell me what has been on your mind all morning?"
She sighed heavily and turned to face him better. "There are a lot of things, and I don't know where to start."
He smiled wryly and squeezed her hand. "Just start with what comes to mind first, I can help you sort through it if you need it."
Clorinde squeezed his hand back and smiled slightly. "I guess I… I guess I just want to start with… thank you."
"Hm? For what?"
"One, for saving my life," she turned his hand over and gently traced over the lines of his palm. "And not just for yesterday, you know you actually saved my life twice…" she took a deep breath. "I'm sure you remember the embarrassing wreck I was in when I accepted your commission after those two years of silence. I had actually been very depressed during that period… I wasn't eating right, hardly sleeping, and started drinking more than I should of…
"I know it was very selfish of me to put that on you, but I'm so grateful that you decided to give me a chance, even though I know I hurt you, I don't know if I'd still be here if you didn't decide to tolerate me… looking forward to getting your commissions gave my life new meaning," she laughed softly. "I promise I'm not the clingy type…"
Wriothesley didn't realize his throat was burning until she looked up at him with that sad smile of hers. He didn't know what to say to that. Just thinking about Clorinde giving up hurt. He would have never forgiven himself if something happened to her, whether by her own hand or not…
"I'll be here as long as you want me to be," he said around the lump in his throat. He said it to her before, and he meant it then just as much as he did now. If she'd had asked him to stay back then, he would have.
"I do want you, Wriothesley… I'm so glad to have you, in fact, don't believe me if I ever tell you to leave again, unless I put it in some kind of official document."
He laughed dryly. "Oh? Like a restraining order?"
Clorinde nodded, her expression dead serious. "Yes, that's a great idea."
He laughed again, this time truly. Even he couldn't imagine that scenario, but that only helped him relax as he didn't realize how tense he'd been.
"I was only joking, Clo, you don't need to go to such lengths if—"
"No, I'm not joking though, I think this needs to be said, because I really want to see where we go from here, I-I want to still have you by my side in five years," she bit her lip and looked up at him. Her eyes were watery, and it made her eyes look like gems. "But I can't imagine it, and I don't want you to think I don't want… you."
"You can't imagine it? Where else would I be?" He asked patiently.
"Anywhere…" she laughed briefly before her face fell into a deep frown. "I know I must sound ridiculous but, sometimes when I look at you, I feel like I'm dreaming… like there is no way you'd actually want me… in any capacity," her eyes watered and she let his hand go and hugged her arm instead. "It's like… I'm looking at a ghost… "
A ghost?
Not sure what to say, he silently wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his lap so he could hug her with all his strength.
Once again he was reminded of how small she felt curled up like this, with her face buried in his chest.
The only thing that he could think of was that his absence must have affected her more than he thought.
Fifteen years was a long time for anyone, it was a lifetime for many. Sure he already served his time for his crimes, but what about the damage he unintentionally caused to the one person he's never wanted to hurt?
What about the pain of abandonment that he forced her to go through?
Sorry could only go so far, and it certainly couldn't heal the pain of almost twenty years of sorrow.
"What can I do to help make it feel more real for you?" He asked while he absently rubbed her back.
"I dunno…" she mumbled. "I'm sorry, I'm sure I'll get over this dilemma soon…"
Wriothesley leaned back just enough to see her face. Her cheeks were tearstained, and her makeup was ruined. He took out his handkerchief and gently started to clean her face.
"You don't have to do it alone, sweetheart, we can take things slow, just start with dinner, " he rubbed the last of the dark stains from her face and tucked her hair behind her ear. "I can take you somewhere nice if you'd like, you don't have to worry about making anything yourself."
She blushed and shook her head. "I don't want to go back on my word, I said I'd make the food, so I can't just give up just because I broke down like a—"
He pressed his fingers against her lips. "Don't, you don't have to feel guilty over showing emotion," he moved to cup her cheek instead. "Let me take you out, Clorinde, and if you decide you want a second date, then you can treat me if you'd like."
"But, you don't think it's an issue for me to back out at the last minute?" She asked, frowning.
He shook his head. "Nope, unless of course you don't want to go at all, but even then it won't be an issue, though I'll be bummed that's for sure."
Clorinde sighed and bit her lip. "Are you sure?"
"Clo, I've literally dreamed about taking you on a proper date, besides people change their plans all the time, there's no harm in it," he also just really wanted to spoil her. He wanted to take care of her, put that lovely smile back on her face that he loved oh so much.
She sighed again and nodded. "Okay… since you seem so insistent."
He grinned and gave her a messy kiss on her cheek on impulse. "Great!" He pulled her back into a hug and pressed another kiss into her hair.
She laughed softly and hugged him back before letting go and standing up. "Okay then… I need to redo my makeup… I'm sorry I keep crying in front of you, I know it's very unattractive and—"
"Hey, stop apologizing, and you look lovely either way, there really isn't a need."
Clorinde rolled her eyes and took out her pocket mirror. "This face definitely needs a bit of assistance," she mumbled.
Wriothesley decided to just leave it at that. He was just glad that she was able to express some of her troubles and open up. Watching her apply the lipstick and liner to her face was also very intriguing.
It was like watching someone painting a picture of the starry sky. Both things were works of art, the real thing, and the canvas, both were beautiful.
Clorinde glanced at him after a few minutes and smiled. "What?"
"Hm?"
She crossed her arms. "You're staring."
"Hm, I was?"
"Yes, rather blatantly as well."
He smiled back. "Does it bother you?"
She huffed and put her mirror away. "No, I was just curious over what you were thinking about, but now I'm guessing you weren't thinking about much, were you?"
He grinned and stood up. "Only that you're beautiful," he slipped his arm around her and pulled her into his side.
She gasped softly and narrowed her eyes when he leaned into her face. "I just redid my lipstick, don't even mfph—"
He kissed her anyway,
He kissed her long and slow, until his blood ran hot, until she melted against him and his arms around her waist were the only thing supporting her.
When he finally broke the kiss he was just as breathless as she was.
"—Think about it…" Clorinde finished in a whisper. She licked her lips and sighed. "You're impossible," she said, smiling.
Wriothesley smirked and kissed her one last time before letting her go. "Come on, I'll walk you back to the surface now."
She huffed and took her mirror out again and followed behind him as she retouched her makeup, again.
They walked in a comforting silence, the sound of their footsteps the only prominent sound between them. He still could hardly believe all of the events that took place just yesterday, but he was more worried about what was to come.
Fontaine wasn't out of the storm yet, and he had to check on the construction of the wingalet, but right now, as selfish as it seemed, he wanted to focus on building up and repairing his relationship with Clorinde.
"Okay, I guess I'll see you later," Clorinde said once they got to the surface. "Uh, what time should I be ready? And do you want to meet anywhere specific?"
Wriothesley took a deep breath of the fresh morning air. "Ah, I almost forgot it was so early," he rubbed his eyes and repressed a yawn. "I'll come by your house to pick you up around six, does that sound good?"
She nodded. "Okay, are you going to tell me what you're planning?"
Wriothesley moved back onto the lift to return to the Fortress. "It's a surprise, sweetheart, just make sure you wear a dress, yeah?"
Her eyes widened. "I only have one, and it's very casual…"
"Perfect, wear it, I'll see you soon," he said and gave her a wink just as the lift took him down.
The hours until six felt like they dragged by, Wriothesley spent the majority of the day going through paperwork regarding supplies needed to repair the gates and looking over updates on the wingalet. The ship was coming along nicely, but there were a few features he wanted it to have that were newly inspired by his encounter with the Primordial seawater that set development back a little.
Jurieu cleared his throat loudly. "Your Grace? Have you decided yet? "
Wriothesley blinked and refocused on his technical assistant. "Hm?"
He scoffed. "You weren't listening? I just finished going over the new cost estimation based on your adjustments, it's a lot of mora, and manpower. Finding the needed supplies in such quantities will be expensive if we still want to meet your deadline."
Wriothesley yawned and took his pocket watch and absently twirled it. He was so tired. He felt like he's been up for two days already, even though it's only been one. "Lourvine, what kind of books do you like reading?"
"Huh?" She looked up from her notebook , her eyes wide in surprise. "You're asking me, Your Grace?"
"Yes, my dear, I don't see another Lourvine around."
"Oh, uh, I enjoy reading historical manuscripts and legal—"
Wriothesley frowned. "You don't expect me to believe you read that stuff on your down time."
"Your Grace, what does her reading habits have to do with work? She has terrible tastes in literature anyway, I wouldn't recommend going down that rabbit hole," Jurieu said.
Lourvine slammed her notebook shut. "I do not! I read lots of award winning and prestigious works! You just don't have taste!"
"You read fantasy nonsense!"
"I do not!"
"Yes, I saw you giggling at your book the other day, I can only deduce its contents must be of the degenerative nature to have a grown woman squealing like that."
She gasped in offense. "I was on break! You are spying on me?!"
"No! You were just so obnoxious I unfortunately noticed! " Jurieu snapped.
"What's your favorite title?" Wriothesley asked.
She turned her attention back to him and cleared her throat. "W-Well, my absolute favorite belongs to the Dark Rose series—"
"No way you just—" Jurieu pinched the bridge of his nose. "Your Grace, please, as a fellow guy, pretend you didn't hear what she said. You'll thank me, I promise."
Lourvine blushed and threw her pen at Jurieu. "It's just a dark fantasy!"
"I saw that page you were on! That is a fraudulent statement! "
"There's a tea called dark rose, it's a relatively new tea made in Liyue," Wriothesley said absently as he checked the time for the umpteenth time only to see he had less than an hour to get ready to go. "Shit, I've got to go, " he stood and turned to leave. "I don't care about funding, Jurieu, make it happen," he called over his shoulder.
He hurried back to his room and opted to change into a more formal button down, though he left the rest of his typical outfit intact. Clorinde said her dress was of the casual nature, and he didn't want her to feel out of place, but at the same time, any dress was more formal than her typical outfit. Wriothesley tied his tie properly and grabbed his coat off the wall.
He dug out a few things from his desk drawer and put them in his pocket. He'd recently finished a small personal project, and figured today would be a good chance to put it to use.
If he hurried he could stop by a bookstore to look for the book Lourvine mentioned. He knew Clorinde worked with the two researchers a lot in the past thanks to the assignments he gave her. And he figured Lourvine must have talked about something other than work with Clorinde while she was with them.
He also knew Clorinde liked fantasy novels as a teen, so he was willing to bet there was a chance she'd like this book series Lourvine seemed so passionate to defend.
Wriothesley found the first book of the series, which was fittingly named, Dark Rose. It sported a black cover with a painting of a dying rose on the front. He was in the middle of reading the summary when he saw someone approach him from his peripheral.
"Good afternoon, Monsieur! Can I help you?"
He glanced up to see an attractive woman standing there with a small smile. She was wearing a rather modest pastel dress. Her eyes were a similar color but it was hard to tell because her fringe hid much of her face.
"Hm, have you ever read "The Lady of the Lake"?" He asked curiously. It was once one of Clorinde's favorite books.
"Oh yes, that's a classic, I love that book, too bad it doesn't have a sequel, it was my favorite as a teenager," the lady gushed.
"Hm, and have you read this?" He asked as he showed her the book in his hand.
Her eyes widened. "Oh! I have! The author is a huge fan of 'The Lady of the Lake', but I love that book too, it's very popular…. but, uh, I don't think you'd like it," she laughed briefly. "Uh, I can take you to a different section that I'm sure will be more fitting."
He shook his head. "No need, I'll just take this, I've got somewhere to be in—" he checked his pocket watch again. "Oh, fifteen minutes. Can you ring me up?"
"Of course, " she hurried to the front counter. "Is this book a gift for a lady friend by any chance?"
"Mhm, oh, do you know of any small cafe's around that are not too busy? The one I used to frequent has lost my patronage, I've got a few in mind, but I'm not from around here, so I'm curious to know what you'd think."
"Oh, well, I'm not too adventurous, but if I want a quiet evening with a book, the cafe on south street is my go to. It's quiet and has the best desserts, I could stay there all day with a cup of coffee and a slice of cake," she smiled to herself and handed him back the book in a nice bag.
"Do they have tea?"
"Oh, yes, they're a small family business, and take pride in their quality of both teas and coffees. I couldn't recommend it more," she said happily.
"Sounds great! Thank you, Mademoiselle," he stopped with his hand on the door. "Oh, by the way, thought I'd mention, that dress looks very nice on you, the pastel colors bring out how bright your eyes are."
"Oh! T-Thank you!" She blushed and clutched her hands together. "That's the nicest thing I've heard in a long time. I hope you have a good evening, please come again!"
"I just might," he said and hurried out the door.
Wriothesley made it to Clorinde's townhouse right at six o'clock, she was already outside, sitting on her steps with a small box in her lap.
Her hair was down and fell around her shoulders in generous violet ribbons. She wore a white blouse with frills and a long black a-line dress. As soon as she saw him she smiled and Wriothesley couldn't help but grin back.
It felt a bit strange standing on her street again, but he ignored the feeling along with the negative memories that surrounded the last time he was here.
This was a new chapter, and he wanted to make the best of it.
"Good evening, Mademoiselle, I'm looking for someone, would you be able to help me out?" He asked while trying to repress his stupid grin. He could tell she was nervous , and he wanted to try and get her to loosen up a bit.
Clorinde's brows furrowed in confusion. "Hm? Who are you looking for?"
"Well, you see, I was supposed to go on a date with this pretty lady I met not too long ago, but I fear she's stood me up," he said with a sigh.
"Um…" her brows furrowed deeper and she fussed with her skirt. "Are you serious?"
"Yes," he walked closer to her and picked a rainbow rose out of her neighbor's flower box.
"Hey, you can't just steal people's flowers," she whispered.
"I had a whole evening planned and everything," he winked at her and held the flower out. "Would you be willing to keep me company tonight instead? I promise it'll be worth your while."
Clorinde's frown slowly turned into a smile and she rolled her eyes. "You're such a boy," she whispered.
"Mhm, is that a yes?" He asked.
She looked around and slowly took the flower from him and brought it to her face. "I don't know, Monsieur, I'm waiting for someone too, and I don't want him to feel the way you are now."
He grinned. "Ah, anyone that would keep you waiting surely isn't deserving of your time."
"I suppose you're right, but you know, it's only proper to introduce yourself, especially to a lady you're making advances on," she said.
"Oh, forgive me, my name is Wriothesley," he bowed and held his hand out. "Pleased to meet you~"
She snickered and took his hand and he pulled her close so that their noses almost touched. "Clorinde…" She whispered softly.
"What a lovely name," he murmured, and rubbed his nose against hers for a brief second, "a lovely name for a lovely lady," he said before pulling away and offering her his arm.
Cheeks tinted a similar shade to the rainbow rose in her hand, she grabbed onto his arm with a small smile that stayed on her face all the way until she was seated across from him at the little Cafe the bookstore employee recommended.
The atmosphere of the establishment was exactly like the lady had described and he figured he'd have to thank her some time. His own plans were more focused on after they had dinner, so he was grateful that he decided to ask for suggestions.
"What a lovely place," Clorinde murmured as she looked around. "It feels very old fashioned, like something you'd find out in the country.
She fell silent after that, but her little smile stayed on her face so he felt no need to try and come up with small talk. He liked simply watching her. Every now and then she'd glance up at him, but she'd quickly look away once their eyes locked, leaving her cheeks tinged pink.
He was so focused on her face that he didn't even notice she placed the small box she'd brought with her in front of him.
"Ahem, Your Grace?"
Wriothesley blinked and smirked. "Who?"
She huffed. "I just wanted to give this to you, I know you said I didn't have to worry about making anything, but I felt the need to do so anyway."
He looked down and opened the box, revealing a bunch of mini muffins. "Wow, they smell so good," he grabbed one and popped it in his mouth.
He did not expect the flavor at all. He had to try another to make sure he wasn't imagining it.
"Clo, are these earl gray muffins?" He asked, bewildered.
She nodded. "Yes, what do you think?"
"They're amazing!" He grinned and ate another. "Wow this is such a great idea, thank you."
She smiled and folded her hands in her lap. "I'm glad you like them, I was worried you wouldn't like how they turned out."
"My new favorite great treat," he winked and held up the bag he got. "Funny enough I got you something too, though I really don't know if you'd like it, you can always resell it of course," he handed her the bag.
Clorinde peeked inside the bag and gasped. "Oh my goodness…I've had this book recommended to me a few times already," she pulled it out of the bag and inspected the back. "How did you come across it?"
"I just asked around for what was popular, I don't really know what it's about aside from the vague summary," he shrugged. "But I'm willing to bet you will like it."
"Hm, okay, I'll let you know, " she smiled and slipped it back in the bag. "It's been a long time since I read anything for fun, thank you."
"Mhm," he tucked the box of treats she made him in his coat and placed some mora on the table. "It's getting late, are you ready to go?"
"Oh, yes, I suppose I am," she bit her lip and glanced out the window.
The sun was setting, Wriothesley could tell she wanted to object to leaving already, but he was excited to get to what he'd really been planning for this evening.
She took his arm as he walked her out. As soon as he passed her street she looked up at him in confusion.
"Uh, where are we going?"
"You'll see~" he said with a grin.
Clorinde narrowed her eyes, but allowed him to drag her all the way outside of the city without question.
Wriothesley took her to their old hangout spot beside the water, and only then did he let her go.
"So I've been working on something on and off for a while now," he said as he dug in his pocket for the gadget he brought with him. "I almost scrapped the project a few times, but for whatever reason I kept working on it now and then," he grabbed her hand and led her to a rock so she could sit on it. "I have to admit I haven't tested it aside from making sure it can fit, and it's only a prototype, but I'm confident it will be fine."
Clorinde smiled in amusement. "What are you talking about?"
He grinned and grabbed her ankle and swiftly hooked the device over her shoe. It fit perfectly.
Clorinde tilted her foot to inspect it. "An ice-skate?"
"Mhm, but it should be able to adjust to fit on any shoe and you can fold it so it can fit in most pockets," he explained eagerly.
She shook her head but still held out her other foot so he could fasten on the other one. "Where exactly do you plan on using these? It's not exactly snowing yet, and the only ice rink is way out by the opera house."
"Babes, come on, " he secured his own skates and pulled her to her feet and started pulling her back. "You forgot already?"
"Wriothesley, you've been quite secretive today, I'm not sure what you mean," she said.
He grinned again and pulled her further out onto the water. He started to move back just a bit faster so the wind could pick up. As soon as it did she looked down and gasped, losing her balance.
Wriothesley laughed and spun her around so he could use the momentum from her sudden moments to straighten her out, making sure to keep the ice he was making at their feet as smooth as possible.
"Oh my gosh! You– oh– how neat!" As soon as she regained her balance she clung to his shirt. "I'm not good at this at all, when did you have time to learn?"
"I used to take my younger siblings skating on occasion," he said as he led her carefully over the ice. "We didn't go often because we weren't allowed outside without supervision, but those few moments were precious to me."
Her face softened and she squeezed his hand. She didn't say anything, but he still understood what she was trying to tell him.
Wriothesley smiled slightly and grabbed her other hand and spun her around again.
He never did get into all of the horrors that went on at the place he grew up at, but one day he would. He wanted to tell her. He wanted to share with her the real reasons behind why he was so thin as a kid, on why he started living in the street, but now wasn't the right time to get into that.
But he planned on telling her soon. She was, after all, the reason why he didn't die of starvation. She was the reason why he kept up his studies on mechanics and clockwork devices, because she always seemed so excited when he showed her his silly gadgets.
He took her round and round atop the water until the stars reflected down on the water's surface, giving off the illusion that they were floating in a sea of stars.
The smile that took over her face was beautiful, and every time he spun her around, she would giggle much like she used to when they were teens.
It was precious, seeing her smile and laugh so freely. It was so like her and so unlike her at the same time. He wanted to see her smile and laugh like this more often, and each time she looked up at him, with that pretty smile decorating her lips, he fell for her just a bit deeper than before.
Now that he wasn't fighting it anymore, he fell faster and harder than he thought he could.
When he finally led her back to shore, he knelt down to help her take the makeshift skates off.
He took one off, along with her shoe and gave her foot a firm massage. He knew her feet were probably sore, and he wanted to help ease the pain.
"You don't have to do that," Clorinde whispered.
"Mh, I want to," Wriothesley said. As soon as he looked up at her a memory resurfaced that made his throat burn.
The last time he knelt in front of her on this beach the night sky was also as clear as a mirror. She wore her hair down back then too, and the smile on her face was just as soft as the one that decorated her face now.
…
I've nothing to offer you right now except a shoulder to lean on and a willingness to listen for hours on end, but I know someday I'll be able to give you the world. You're my best friend, and I love you, and I'd be honored if I could have your hand, so I could also love you as my wife.
…
He looked down quickly to break eye contact, and hopefully mask the emotions swirling through him.
Just where would they be now if he hadn't acted so rashly? Would they be in Mondstadt like he had once hoped? Back then he knew nothing about the distant nation except that it was known as the City of Freedom, and back then, freedom was all he longed for.
But now, he wasn't really a fan of wine…
They only had one conversation about kids before he left and destroyed any chances of a future together… She'd mentioned wanting to name their theoretical son after him… The thought was bittersweet, because he no longer liked the idea. At least not what the name would have been.
But he still liked the name Collette for a girl…
..
It's too late for any of that…
"I should take you home now," he said suddenly and stood with a sigh.
Clorinde hooked her arm around his and leaned her head against his shoulder as they walked with the cover of night hiding them, but as soon as they reached the city lights, she pulled away.
He'd been shocked out of his mind when she actually said yes all those years ago. The fact that she had wanted to spend the rest of her life with someone like him made him happier than he knew the words to explain. But he ruined it.
All he could do now was pick up the pieces left behind, even if each piece made him bleed.
Chapter 14
Summary:
The gem itself looked very alluring, as if a storm was captured inside.
Notes:
Omg thank you all so much for 10,000 views! I'm shocked and honored! I appreciate you all so much!
Chapter Text
Over the next few weeks Clorinde did her best to visit Wriothesley when she could, but things were a bit hectic at work, and she was only able to see him a small handful of times. The few times she did visit he was always in the middle of something. He would drop what he was doing to talk to her, but she felt guilty for interrupting him, because he always looked exhausted.
She wasn't sure what was going on, but it was enough to bury him in paperwork and meetings.
On top of all that, whenever they managed to steal a moment alone, all she really got was a kiss before someone interrupted them.
A guard, suppliers, or researchers, things were getting hectic at the Fortress too. Those kisses weren't innocent either, and each time they were interrupted the next was only more fervent.
But each time she went home feeling needy and hot, and would reacquaint herself with her hand for the evening.
Because of that, she hesitated to make the journey to see him again. It was clear he had something going on, and she was only really in the way anyway.
She also didn't want rumors to start. She didn't want people making a big deal out of her personal life, and as a champion duelist with her renown, whether she liked it or not, they'd make a big deal out of it. It would be even worse if they knew who exactly Wriothesley was.
She could already imagine the scandal. Surely people would wonder if there were nefarious things happening behind the scenes. Was the Duke of Meropide working with the garde to compromise the conditions of prisoners?
A ridiculous notion, but no doubt people would wonder. They would question his integrity, and her own. Those that lost duels by forfeit were automatically imprisoned at Meropide, and she was the best Champion Duelist. The headlines practically wrote themselves.
On top of all that, she wasn't sure exactly how to carry herself around him. Sure, they were seeing each other now, but she had no point of reference really on what was the right thing to do. Her idea of celibacy that she held onto in her youth was out the window in more ways than one, leaving her grasping for straws.
"He probably doesn't even worry about any of this," she grumbled and sighed heavily.
Clorinde turned in her time card for the day. She got off work today a little later than she usually did, but it didn't really matter. She had nothing planned and no one to return to. The only issue was finding something to eat. Many places to eat in Fontaine closed just after eight, save for the more popular establishments that were company owned, but those were generally too fancy for a solo night, and it was already seven thirty. Most small family restaurants were closed.
I could just have some bread and coffee. She thought with a sigh. It wasn't ideal for supper, but you could never go wrong with a good cup of coffee.
Clorinde said her farewells to her coworkers and left the building.
The problem was she really wanted something hearty to eat. She only had an apple and some tea to eat today, and her stomach has been growling on and off all day. To top it off, they had some new trainees today, and she was asked to give a demonstration of her skill. The added physical activities and lack of proper food made her feel faint.
She felt a presence behind her that was suddenly too close for comfort. She stopped walking and jabbed her elbow back, ramming right into someone's ribs.
"Oof—"
She turned around to confront her pursuer only to gasp in shock. It was Wriothesley! What is he doing here?!
"Your Grace?! By the Seven, I could have stabbed you or worse!" She hissed between her teeth.
Wriothesley stepped back and gave her a lopsided grin. "Ah, that's gonna bruise…"
"I'm so sorry, but what are you doing here?"
He sighed and rubbed his side. "Well, I haven't seen you in awhile, so I figured I'd surprise you…" he waved his hands out in front of her. "Boo, surprise," he laughed.
Clorinde rubbed her temple and shook her head. "You're unbelievable."
He stepped forward to hug her, but Clorinde quickly stepped out of reach.
"Wait, Your Grace… my coworkers…"
He frowned. "Hm? What's wrong?"
She crossed her arms and bit her lip. "I don't really think pda is a good idea…"
"Wha? It's just a hug, love, what's wrong with that?"
She cleared her throat over him. "Your Grace, please, not so familiar…"
Seeing the look on his face made her feel guilty, but her co-workers were just too chatty, and she could see some watching from the corner of her eye at a distance. They'll no doubt already be whispering over this simple interaction.
"I would like things to be kept private…" she mumbled.
"C'mon, sweetheart, people hug their friends all the time."
" Clorinde, doesn't hug anyone, Your Grace, I'm sure you understand."
His frown deepened. "Well… I'm not just anyone, right?"
"Your Grace…"
He sighed and dug his hands in his pockets. "Okay, okay… sorry."
"I'm really happy to see you though," she said quickly. She didn't want to sound ungrateful to see him, but she also wanted to make sure he understood what she was comfortable with.
Despite her attempt to reassure him, his disappointment was still terribly obvious, and her guilt only grew.
"Don't look at me like that," she whispered.
"Like what?" He said with an obvious pout.
"Like I just slapped you or something."
"I'd rather you did, then I'd finally have a reason to put you in cuffs," he said with a smirk. "But don't worry, my favorite people get special treatment~"
Hearing the suggestive tone in his voice made her blush. "Y-Your Grace, please, what if someone hears you?" She said through her teeth.
He shrugged. "I don't really care, Clo."
"I do!" She whispered.
"Alright, alright, walk with me then?" He sighed heavily and turned down the street.
Clorinde sensed something in his demeanor changed, and she quickly fell into step beside him. "Is everything alright, Your Grace?"
He kept walking in silence, and led her down to a deserted alley, and as soon as they were alone he turned to face her. "This better?"
She looked around in confusion. "What do you mean?"
"Well, you don't want to be seen in public with me, yes? There's no one around here, so we have a bit of time to chat."
Clorinde frowned And shook her head. "No, no, that's not what I meant," she bit her lip and grabbed his arm. "Wriothesley, I merely want to try and keep things private, I don't care if we are seen together."
"Mhm," he leaned against the wall and stared at her in silence.
Clorinde waited patiently for him to speak, though her concern was growing. "Wriothesley?"
"Hm, apologies…" he rubbed his hands over his face and smiled. "How are you, sweetheart? I nearly forgot my manners."
"I've been okay, nothing really has come up. I've missed you though, are you doing well?" Clorinde said warily.
He nodded, but there still seemed to be something wrong. "Yes, I'm doing well, I'm a bit shocked you've missed me," he chuckled. "Since you hadn't come by in a few weeks I thought something was wrong."
"No, of course not, I noticed how busy you were when I would visit, so I thought it was better to leave you be for a while," Clorinde said. "I was also busy at work myself, so I just figured it was easier to focus on that…"
"Hm, tell me next time, I've been wondering and agonizing over what I might have done…"
"I will, I'm sorry. Is everything alright? You're acting a bit strange."
"I'm very frustrated right now, actually," he admitted with a sigh.
"Has something happened?" She asked, concerned.
"I'm honestly not sure yet," he started to fuss with his pocket watch.
Clorinde watched him for a few beats before clearing her throat. "What do you mean?"
His frown deepened. "The ordeal with the Fatui and the primordial sea has unfortunately distracted me far too much, there's some suspicious activity going on in the Fortress, and right under my nose too!" He scowled and leaned down and got in her face. "Worst of all, I've missed you…" he added quietly. "I really thought something was wrong…"
"I've missed you too," she said. "And I'm really sorry for just disappearing. I guess I'm just not used to having to tell someone where I'll be."
"It's okay, love."
That was enough to ease most of her concerns, because at least it meant he wasn't upset with her. However, she could still tell something was bothering him.
"What's going on in the Fortress? Do you need my help? Is that why you came all the way up here?" She asked curiously.
When he didn't respond right away she reached for his hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.
"Wriothesley, what's going on?" She asked in concern. Whatever happened must be a big deal in order to affect him this way. If she could help him at all, she wanted to let him know that she would.
He glanced at her face and offered a small smile. "I actually did have a meeting, but I also wanted to see you," he sighed and let her hand go. "I've been up here for a day or so already, I typically enjoy my outings, but so much has happened that every second I spend away from the Fortress is time wasted… although I have the guards picking up my slack, but they can only do so much…"
"Do you have to go back now?" She asked.
He grimaced and checked his pocket watch. "I probably should…I'm waiting on a report from my guards, and they should be done soon."
"I'll go with you," she said without thinking. "Maybe I could even help with whatever is going on."
Luckily she had a few days off, and no one to return home to, so it worked out on her end.
"I hate to bother you…"
"You don't, at least not enough," she said in an attempt to lighten the mood.
He smirked. "Careful what you wish for, sweetheart, I can get on your nerves pretty easily if you give me the chance."
Clorinde smirked back. "You're the only one allowed to."
"Ooh, what a privilege, I'm flattered."
"Mh, good, it's an opportunity I only give to my favorite people ."
He grinned and slowly leaned into her face again.
"Favorite people, hm? Is there a list?"
She held his gaze for a few beats, just admiring the details in his eyes.
He really was handsome, more than that really. She heard once that most men didn't like being called beautiful, but Clorinde didn't think simply saying he was handsome really did him justice.
"Well, maybe, " she said and reached up to straighten his tie. She wanted to pull him down into a kiss, but she was still a bit worried about being seen. She also had a feeling if she crossed that threshold, it would be like opening a floodgate.
She may be the one with electro capabilities, but his proximity alone gave off so much energy, she swore the hair on her arms were standing on end.
Clorinde kept her eyes on his as she carefully straightened and properly buttoned up his collar. When she tightened his tie she purposely let her fingers brush his neck.
"What about you? Do you have a list?" She asked as she smoothed her hand over his shoulders.
"You're a special scenario, sweetheart~"
"I'm flattered," she whispered and smiled sweetly before stepping away. "We should get back now, right?"
He frowned at her but didn't make a comment, but the pout on his face once again made her feel guilty.
"Uh, why don't you fill me in on our way?" Clorinde asked in an attempt to distract him.
"There is a lot to cover…" he pursed his lips and glared at nothing in particular. "So, on rare occasions I allow prisoners to form clubs, it was never allowed before, any gathering was deemed equivalent to a gang, but in my stay, I saw how community could bring people together… mend the hearts of the lost so to speak."
"And the Fortress is better off I would think,"she said and picked up the pace in order to keep up with him.
"I thought so too… until recently," his frown deepened. "A while back, I approved the formation of a group called the beret society . It was framed as a sort of rehab center for Meropide's most timid and harmless. Those wanting to return to their old lives one day, to make amends. Of course I was all for the idea, and I even helped with resources…"
"That sounds great though, what could be wrong?" Clorinde asked.
"That's the thing, I'm not quite sure, I've done what I can to look into it, but I haven't found anything yet. I'm almost convinced I'm misguided, but my gut tells me there is something wrong."
Clorinde nodded slowly. "So you'd like me to do some digging?"
"I hate to bother you, but whenever people see me, they either clam up, or run off. I can't rest easy until I get to the bottom of this either."
"I can tell you haven't been resting," she said. The shadows beneath his eyes were much darker than usual.
He glanced at her and smiled wryly. "Oh? I must look ghastly then, " he chuckled. "Please forgive my ragged appearance…"
Clorinde shook her head. "No, just exhausted, but worry not, I'll help you."
Wriothesley let her step into the lift leading down to the Fortress first before stepping in and closing the door behind him.
She'd forgotten how small the space was, and even though she knew he wasn't purposely crowding her, he naturally occupied more space than most. She took advantage of the small space and allowed herself to lean back against him. She heard him sigh quietly and he leaned his head on top of hers.
The quiet hum of the lift as it descended served as an oddly comforting ambiance. She really has missed him, and knowing how stressed he's been only made her more determined to help.
"How does two hundred thousand mora sound?" He asked quietly.
"You don't have to pay me anymore, Wriothesley," she said and leaned her head back against his shoulder so she could look at him.
"Well, what do you want instead?" He asked.
"I don't need anything."
"That won't do, Clo, maybe I could give you—"
She turned just enough to press a kiss firmly against his lips.
He immediately kissed her back, but only a beat passed before the lift reached its stop, and Clorinde pulled away.
"Consider me rewarded," she whispered and walked off the lift.
He followed her after a moment, easily catching up to and passing her so he could open the door to his office for her.
"Is there a reason why you are suspicious of this group?" Clorinde asked once the door shut behind them. She wanted to get back to business just to distract him.
"The members. Recently, I noticed their behavior was strange whenever I was around," Wriothesley grabbed a few files from his drawers and handed them to her and sat down at his desk with a sigh. "At first I figured they were just acting odd because of who I am, I get strange reactions to my presence now and again, especially from newer prisoners, but I've noticed that even with prisoners that have been here for awhile, there is something off about them."
Clorinde sat in the chair across his desk and quickly skimmed through the documents. They were profiles about some of the prisoners.
"Should I be looking at this?" She asked, concerned he might have given her the wrong folder.
"Nope, those are the profiles for the prisoners I'm most suspicious of, and that one, " he pointed to one of the folders. "That's the leader of the group, Dougier, from what I know so far, he's a well intentioned guy that wants to help people… but my last interaction with him reminded me of how a mediocre actor speaks."
"I don't know if I should be reading this though, " Clorinde clarified. "Isn't there a law against unauthorized —"
"Clo, have you forgotten already?" Wriothesley leaned forward and opened the folder and gave the stack a smack. " I make the rules here, darling, besides, you need to know what these guys are about in order to properly prepare yourself."
His serious tone made her blush, and she quietly looked over the details of this Dougier person. He was sentenced to twenty years for fraud on multiple accounts, and even illegally ran a few stores out of business in order to keep his business without competition.
Awful things, but nothing of the violent nature. But since Wriothesley insisted, she made sure to look over everything carefully.
"What would you like me to do?" She asked once she finished.
"Well, if you're up to it, you could go to their hangout spot in disguise to see if you can spot anything out of place."
"Disguise? Like what? A guard?" She asked curiously.
"Hmm, well I was thinking something more lowkey."
"Like? Surely you don't intend to have me masquerade as a prisoner," Clorinde said. It wouldn't work. She didn't think her acting skills were close to even novice level.
He chuckled and shook his head. "No, no, I think you could pull off a good researcher though, you've already worked with my assistants, so surely you know the proper lingo…. Also—" he dug in his drawers and pulled out a pair of round glasses.
Clorinde crossed her arms. "Glasses? Wriothesley, not all researchers wear glasses."
"Lourvine and Jurieu do," he pushed them towards her. "Besiiides, people down here are generally pretty simple… glasses equals smart, if you know what I mean."
"Is this just an excuse to get me to wear those silly things? I don't even need them, I probably won't be able to see."
"Luckily, I had Jurieu put in normal glass, You're welcome. Now, lemme see how they look~"
Clorinde stared at him in disbelief. She almost wanted to argue, but the silly grin on his face was enough for her to sigh in defeat. She wanted to make him happy, and she so loved his smiles. If going along with this made him happy, then she would relent.
"Fine," she grumbled and put on the ridiculous looking glasses.
Wriothesley smirked and hid his mouth behind his hand. "Oh… wow…"
Clorinde frowned. "What?"
He just giggled like a child and hid his face from her.
She let him laugh it out until he peeked at her again, and his smile turned into the biggest grin.
" What? Does it look that bad?" She asked , hesitant.
"No, no!" He leaned over the desk and cradled her face in his hands. "Gosh, Clo, I love you so much, " he said and kissed her firmly on the lips.
Even though he said it before, it was a highly emotional moment, and he hadn't said it since, so for him to say it out of nowhere like that really caught her off guard.
Her heart was racing.
She kissed him back, really let herself melt into it because it'd been awhile since they shared a proper kiss. However she had a job to do, and she didn't want to get too distracted, so she broke the kiss and leaned back to look at him.
"What's gotten into you?" She asked, amused.
He continued to steal kisses from her between almost each word. "I dunno… I've missed you, love, and I don't know what kind of glass he used, but they make your eyes look so huge, it's adorable."
She laughed lightly and pulled away. "Now I have to see," she took her pocket mirror out and couldn't help but giggle like a child herself.
She looked ridiculous!
"Oh my, no wonder you laughed at me. "
"Ah, no, I'd never laugh at you, darling," he hid his face again, and Clorinde finally noticed he was blushing.
It made her smile. She liked that something so simple was able to make him laugh like that.
She had no idea how long they sat there staring at each other, smiling like children, but a knock on his door startled her out of it and she quickly took the glasses off.
Wriothesley's smile immediately fell and he went to answer the door.
Clorinde fussed with the glasses in her lap while he talked to whoever was at the door, which sounded like a guard.
Once again, they were interrupted, and they weren't doing anything! But this interruption bothered her more than the others because the moment they had reminded her so much of what they had in the past.
His laugh was still stuck in her head.
Just thinking about it made her heart swell with affection.
She almost didn't want anyone else to see her wearing these silly things if only because of the way Wriothesley reacted when he saw her in them. She didn't care if he laughed, but she didn't want anyone else to laugh at her.
"Alright, thank you, " she heard Wriothesley say and he closed the door. He started waking back up the steps. "That was the report I was waiting on."
Clorinde turned in her seat to look at him. He was holding a large box. "What is that?"
"A shipment of contraband we intercepted," he said and set the box on his desk. "Occasionally we confiscate unauthorized items from the prisoners, this is was supposed to go to Dougier."
Clorinde stood up and set the glasses aside on his desk and curiously peered in the box. She expected weapons, or drugs of some kind, but all she saw was random curios.
" This is contraband?" She said, mostly to herself. She knew contraband wasn't restricted to just weapons or the like, but in the overworld, items such as candy bars were not what one considered illegal.
"Mhm, we've got strict rules here on what is allowed in or out, that's were those glasses frames came from they were in a box we confiscated," he sifted through the box and stepped away with a sigh. "Hm, nothing of note…"
"So you just acquire whatever from these?" She asked.
"Mhm, you can have whatever you want from the box, I don't see anything in here that stands out," he went back to his paperwork and started taking down notes.
Clorinde watched him for a beat before her curiosity got the best of her and she started to look through the box. This was very illegal activity in Fontaine. She wasn't authorized to just search through evidence! Just like that! But in Meropide…
It felt so weird.
Like she was going to get caught at any moment.
She wasn't actually going to take anything though, she just wanted to look.
At the bottom of the crate she found an odd black gem wrapped in cloth. The gem itself looked very alluring, as if a storm was captured inside. It felt a bit heavier than she expected just due to the size. The strangest thing about it was the texture.
It looked smooth to the touch, but she felt something strange that she couldn't quite tell what it was through her glove. Curious, she took one of her gloves off and rubbed one of the facets.
You're being followed, Clorinde!
She glanced behind her and noticed two grown men following her. They were closing the distance to her fast and fear immediately hit her in the chest.
Clorinde picked up her shirts and started to run.
She knew searching for him late into the night wasn't the smartest idea, but she knew if he was hurt that every second counted!
Clorinde ran and ran until her throat burned, but the men behind her were quickly gaining on her.
She opened her mouth to scream—
Murderer!
Clorinde stiffened as Navia's agonized voice echoed in her heart.
She was only doing her job! Please understand…
But the blood cooling on her hands was answer enough. She was a murderer…
Why didn't she refuse the fight!?
I didn't think he'd refuse to surrender…
Navia please. You have to understand, he could have surrendered at any time to end the fight, i was only doing my—
Your job!? Your job?! My father is dead because of you! Fuck your job! And fuck you! Never speak to me again, Clorinde!
.
S-Surely you value our friendship still…After everything that we've been through, shouldn't we preserve that?
The pain in his eyes was like a stake in her heart.
You're asking me for something that kills me to give…
..
One.
Clorinde pulled the trigger, but it didn't feel like she did, even though she felt the recoil, heard the bullet hit the lever, but the only thing she could see were the giant gates rapidly closing, closing with Wriothesley sprinting towards the entrance… towards her…
All she could do was stand there and stare in horror as the final gate closed low enough to block him from view.
…
Clorinde dropped the crystal as if she'd been burned. It fell heavily onto his desk with a loud bang.
Those memories hit her all at once. She thought she made peace with them, but the fear and despair she felt in those moments felt like it had just happened to her, and at a much greater intensity.
"Are you okay, love?"
From the corner of her eyes she saw Wriothesley reach for the stone.
"Don't!" She yelled, but it was too late.
He retracted his hand in a similar fashion that she did after only a split second. His eyes were wide and his face was paler than it should be.
"Oh…" he blinked rapidly and looked up at her.
The distress in his eyes was obvious, and she felt guilty that she couldn't warn him fast enough.
"Are you okay?" He asked quietly.
She nodded and grabbed his hand. "Are you? I'm sorry I didn't warn you quick enough."
He frowned and laced their fingers together. "I should be the one apologizing, I should have checked each item more thoroughly…" He grabbed the cloth it was wrapped in and covered it again.
Clorinde noticed his hand shook as he tucked it in his pocket, and she moved to stand beside him. "Don't feel guilty," she said and pulled his head into her chest in a tight embrace.
He turned towards her and wrapped his arms tight around her waist. "Did you see anything?" He asked, voice muffled.
"I did… terrible memories, except they felt new…" she leaned down to bury her face in his hair.
"I'm sorry…" he whispered.
Clorinde took a deep breath and just held him in silence. She didn't want to let him go, and his grip on her didn't loosen either, so she didn't try to pull away.
Chapter 15
Summary:
She didn't say anything, and that worried him. Had she been looking for a different answer? He wanted to ask her if she was still unable to see where they would be in five years...
Chapter Text
"How do I look?" Clorinde asked as she stepped out of his room.
Wriothesley turned in his chair to see her standing there in the white blouse and gray dress that the researchers and engineers wore in the Fortress. The navy overcoat vest hugged her figure quite nicely, and the golden bow really complimented her hair, which she had tied up in a messy bun.
"Sexy," he said without thinking.
That didn't seem to be what she was looking for because she crossed her arms and scowled at him.
"I'm being serious, Your Grace. Now isn't the time for jokes."
He hadn't been joking though. She looked good in anything. "Ah, I swear, you're the first woman I've met that doesn't appreciate being complimented," he complained.
"I do appreciate compliments!" She huffed and walked over to him. "When they are genuine."
"I don't know how I could even be more genuine, sweetheart… but fine, be like that," he handed her a notebook to use as a prop. "Feel free to actually take notes if you need to. The goal is to just peruse the area, and see if you can get anyone to talk. Don't eat anything they give you, and don't touch anything if you can help it," he grimaced. "I don't know what other strange objects they might have at their disposal."
The ordeal with the crystal still put him on edge. He saw things that he wanted to forget.
The first time he discovered one of his disposed of siblings. That blank stare of death…
Those demons didn't even bother to close their eyes…
The feeling of being stabbed repeatedly by the two people he once trusted the most.
Wriothesley grimaced and absently rubbed his hand over the scars on his neck. The scars bothered him. It was odd. It almost felt like the injuries were new.
Then there was the heartache…
He was attacked on all sides.
The memory of Clorinde's pained voice, of the woman he loved telling him that she hated him. Telling him that she didn't love him…
It all felt fresh too. As if he just experienced those things.
He wanted to just go to bed.
"Your Grace? Are you okay?" Clorinde asked suddenly.
He hadn't noticed she'd moved to stand at his side. He frowned and rubbed his hands over his face. It was difficult trying to shake those feelings.
He knew he had to focus on the current situation, but it was difficult. His motivation to do anything had plummeted since touching that cursed crystal.
"Wriothesley?"
He snapped out of it and reached for her hand, sighing in relief when she laced her fingers with his.
"I really am sorry I put you through that, Clo…"
She sat sideways in his lap. "No, don't blame yourself, there was no way for you to know."
He sighed and wrapped his arms around her and held her tight.
She hugged him back and absently played with his hair. If he didn't have that damn meeting to go to, he'd let himself drift off like his body wanted to do so badly.
What the hell is Dougier doing with such a crystal?
He'd done what he could to study it, and though he had theories on what it was, the main concern was where did he get it? Could it have something to do with the primordial sea? Perhaps it contained a mixture of it? There was no way to safely know for sure…
"You are okay, right?" Clorinde asked.
Wriothesley refocused on her and tightened his hold on her. "Yes, I'm just thinking about this situation as a whole," he sighed and buried his face in her hair. "I miss you, Clo…"
She laughed lightly. "Whatever do you mean? I'm right here, I've been here for the last few hours."
He pressed a kiss to her temple. "I just dislike being so busy…" What he wanted to say was that he wanted to spend time with her without some kind of crisis hanging over their heads.
"It'll be over soon," she said and gave his shoulder a squeeze before standing up. "When would be the best time to go?"
Wriothesley checked the time and stood up. "Actually, now would be best," he reached into his pocket and handed her a different pair of glasses. He kept the round pair because of how cute they looked on her, but he also wanted to make sure she had a proper pair to wear.
These he had Lourvine make. They were much smaller and the lens was an amber color meant to cancel out the vibrancy of Clorinde's eyes, if only to buy into her disguise more.
"More glasses. Your Grace?" Clorinde asked, unamused.
"These are better, I promise, try 'em on for me, please, darling?" He asked hopefully.
She sighed and put them on. They really did look good on her. They put her ensemble together perfectly.
"They look great, Clo, you pull off the astute researcher wonderfully."
She rolled her eyes, but he noticed her cheeks turn pink and he grinned.
"Okay, let's go then," he said and turned to leave.
"Wait, I thought the plan was for me to go alone?"
"Originally, but after the crystal… I don't want to risk anything happening that I should be there for," Wriothesley said and stopped at the bottom of the steps to wait for her. "Besides, I'm supposed to show up for an evaluation anyway, no harm if I'm a bit early, early is on time, right, sweetheart?" He added playfully.
She narrowed her eyes at him and crossed her arms. "A good habit to keep, I must say, anyways, since I'm wearing this whole disguise, I believe it only makes sense for me to have an alias."
He was just going to bring that up.
"Mh, do you have any ideas?" He asked and put his hand on the railing to trap her on the steps. The step she stopped on put her at eye level with him, and he took the opportunity to slowly lean into her face.
Her brows furrowed in thought. "Uh… I was actually hoping you had something in mind, since this was your idea…"
He smirked. "I do, though I'd like to know what you have in mind."
She crossed her arms. "Clearly nothing since I'm asking you."
"C'mon, humor me, sweetheart."
She sighed and glanced to the side. She tapped her fingers against her arm while she thought. "Um… Clo… e? Chloé?"
Wriothesley had to bite the inside of his cheek to prevent himself from grinning. It was too on the nose but he thought it was adorable that she was not only serious, but it was the first thing she thought of.
Oh, this woman…
"Hm, that might work in a different situation, but I don't want the prisoners to think they could be so familiar with you," at this point he was so close to her face that he could kiss her.
"Okay, so what was your idea?"
"How does Mademoiselle Cadieux sound?" It was the name of a young female soldier in a book she read to him as kids.
"Sure."
"Mademoiselle Cadieux, may I have a kiss?"
She turned her face away. "Your Grace! Mighty presumptuous of you!" She huffed. "Are you not supposed to introduce me to this Monsieur Dougier so I can finish my paper?" She said and hit him— lightly— on the head with the notebook he gave her.
Wriothesley blinked at her in shock and could only watch her as she moved his arm and went to the door.
"Your Grace? You're my guide, remember?" She said, frowning.
It took him a good five seconds to catch on to what she was doing and he looked away to hide his grin.
She was teasing him.
Despite the serious situation, she sure knew how to lift his spirits. He would really rather just stay with her in his room with the gramophone playing in the other room while they had se—
"Your Grace?"
—had tea .
"Ah… my apologies, Mademoiselle," he said once he regained his bearings. He opened his door and gestured for her to go first.
Wriothesley led her to the part of the Fortress that members of the Beret Society gathered during their leisure hours.
As soon as they approached, Wriothesley saw Dougier hurry over to greet them.
"Greetings, Your Grace, We are honored by your visit. All of us at the Society have been waiting for your arrival," he smiled and turned to Clorinde, who was doing a great impression of a shy researcher hiding behind her notes… "And who is your guest?"
Wriothesley cleared his throat. "This is Mademoiselle Cadieux, she's here at the Fortress for research purposes."
Dougier formally bowed. "Why good afternoon, Mademoiselle, I'm Dougier, the founder of this humble society."
Clorinde nodded. "A good afternoon to you too, Monsieur."
"Oho! I haven't been addressed so politely in ages, it's an honor to have such a wonderful guest! Are you hungry? We've got plenty of snacks and drinks here, anything specific you'd like?"
"Mh, no thank you, I'm not in need of sustenance at this time, though your gesture is truly appreciated," Clorinde said.
"Perhaps you could stop by for a seminar in the future if you'd like, the society hosts a number of well attended seminars and workshops," Wriothesley said.
Dougier chuckled. "You flatter me, Your Grace. All we did was set up an organization in the same way as you would in the world above. It's so easy to feel lonely and helpless when you arrive here for the first time. I remember that feeling all too well.
"None of us knew anything about this place then, after all. But that's when the thought came to me. If we could help everyone turn over a new leaf, they would no longer have to lead such gloomy existences. Thus, it was with the help of His Grace that I founded the Beret Society."
Clorinde scribbled down some notes. "Your Grace, what kind of input did you put into such a project?"
"Hm, nothing really, the brains of it all was Dougier, all I did was fill out the necessary documentation, and rubber stamp the application," Wriothesley said and glanced over Clorinde's shoulder to see what she was writing.
She was indeed taking lengthy notes. Even more impressive, he caught certain words pertaining to their conversation. She was taking this pretty seriously. Maybe he'll quiz her later, just to mess with her.
"Monsieur Dougier, what is the significance of the hats that everyone wears? " Clorinde asked.
"Ah, there's nothing deep about it. I just felt like we needed some kind of visible identifier. If our members felt joy and pride from being a part of this group, then the hats would become a point of pride for them as well."
"That has come to represent something like a model citizen, which also helps them recruit new members," Wriothesley added.
Dougier chuckled. "Once again, you are exactly right, Your Grace. That's a part of our goal as well. The more the merrier, as they say," he gestured to a table. "Let's take a little 'ol seat over here — there's no need for us to stand," he turned to leave but spun back around. "Ah, Mademoiselle Cadieux, please excuse us, we have a meeting to attend to, but feel free to look around in the meantime if you want to learn more about us."
Clorinde nodded and pushed her glasses up. "Thank you, I'll do just that. "
Wriothesley watched her walk towards the book table before turning his attention back to Dougier.
"So, have you gotten the supplies report ready?" He asked the older man.
"Indeed I have," he said and handed him a folder. "That's everything I've got, if you could approve even a fraction of that list, we at the Society will be eternally grateful."
Wriothesley nodded and skimmed through the paperwork. "I'll give it a thorough read once I get back to my office, though I do have a few questions for you regarding the last workshop you guys hosted."
"Of course, ask away."
"Of the attendees, how many joined?"
"Hm, well from my memory the last workshop was a few months ago, we got five members to join our just cause."
"And how are they doing?"
"Good! Everyone's fitting in quite well. They're already a strong part of the family."
Wriothesley leaned back in his chair to study his face. "Is that so? No one struggled to adjust?"
"No, not at all, as I'm sure you're aware, we do our best to provide maximum care and resources to our members. People that join really just want a quiet life, that's why we all get along so well. On that note, if I may, I do have a few questions for you."
"Sure, I'll hear them."
Dougier cleared his throat and glanced over to where Clorinde was, talking to the Society members. "This researcher, surely there are more interesting parts of the Fortress more worthy of her attention."
"Hm, you don't think the betterment of prisoners trying to turn over a new leaf is worth outside attention?" Wriothesley asked as he inspected the drink Dougier got for him. It looked and smelled okay, but he wasn't sure if he should risk it.
Dougier tensed ever so slightly. "No, no, that's not what I'm saying, merely I never considered our humble cause would catch such attention."
"Hm… speaking of attention, are you still planning on hosting that recruitment event?" Wriothesley asked.
"Of course, Sir, I was actually planning on asking you about that. We wanted to post advertisements in more locations considering we haven't had many recruits lately."
"What locations do you have in mind?"
"Perhaps the pankration ring? I know a large majority of people go there, surely there's a place for a humble ad?"
"I don't see why not, I'll have to check first to see if there is space on the—"
"HAH!"
Wriothesley frowned and looked over to see Rigas, one of the members, screaming into the air for some reason. The look on Clorinde's face also told him that she was not expecting such an outburst.
"Oh, no need to worry about him!" Dougier laughed. "He's just got a lot of energy, but he means no harm, I assure you."
"With one shout, you can release all the fatigue, resentment and unpleasantness from your lungs, and return to the day with all the optimism in the world! Why don't you also give it a try? I promise that it will work!" Rigas yelled.
To Wriothesley, he sounded a little too enthusiastic…
From this distance, he was only able to see Clorinde shake her head in response before slowly making her way to where he and Dougier sat.
Wriothesley turned back to him. "Be sure to get me a draft of those new ads you want to post. And I'd like a log of the progress of your recent members. You are still keeping them, right?"
"Of course, Your Grace! I will attend to those matters right away."
Wriothesley nodded. "Okay, then I don't have anything else to add," he turned to Clorinde as soon as she stopped at his side and instinctively reached out to grab her waist. In that same second he caught himself and awkwardly stretched his arms instead. "Erm– What did you think of the place, Mademoiselle Cadieux?"
She looked down at her notebook and quickly rifled through a few pages.
"Now, note that your review will also affect my review of Dougier and the Society as a whole," Wriothesley added.
Dougier coughed into his arm. "Wait. I didn't know she would affect the evaluation process…"
Wriothesley turned back to him. "Oh? Is that a problem? I figured she could write a report about your accomplishments and potentially help find a sponsor to expand the reach and resources of the Society."
"Oh! No that's not a problem at all, and I'm pretty confident about our growth and activities, so I'd like to know what she has to say."
"Well, I am very impressed with the accomplishments of all the members here. Many say they would have never gained the skills they have if not for the Society. Painting, writing and photography are exceptional skills and difficult to master. It's all very impressive," Clorinde said.
"Ah, so it seems that you were able to get a sense of our vision and values. That's all I can ask for, really," Dougier said. He shifted closer to Clorinde and peered at her notes. "Say, Mademoiselle, if I may, what school did you graduate from? Before my time here, I had a niece that was interested in going into a higher education field, and I'm curious to know if you've met her."
Clorinde cleared her throat and glanced over at Wriothesley. "Uh, well I had private tutors for most of my educational experiences…"
"Oh, fancy, you must be from a renowned family then, do you mind sharing your —"
Wriothesley stood up suddenly. "Oh, pardon me, I just remembered there is another document I wanted you to look at, Dougier," he said and reached his hand into his pocket to pretend he was searching for it, and let the crystal in his pocket fall onto the floor.
It clanged loudly against the metal floor and bounced a few meters away.
"Oh, oops…" he said.
Clorinde tensed and looked at him from over the edge of her notebook, and he very subtly shook his head.
Everyone else in the vicinity momentarily froze. A few beats passed before Dougier looked around at the other members.
"Go on, you guys, pick up the item for His Grace, would you?"
One of the members, Aucelet. Stumbled forward. "Y-Yes, right away.
Wriothesley noticed he hesitated right before he grabbed it and wrapped it in the cloth it rolled out of. He then clumsily held it out.
"Thank you, Aucelet," Wriothesley said, and turned to Dougier. The only thing he noticed that was potentially of note, was the tightening of his jaw.
"That gem shines with quite the dazzling light. I hope it hasn't been damaged. Your Grace, please let me know if there's something wrong with it now."
Wriothesley glanced at the gem. "Hmm, it still looks good to me," he held it out to him to see if he'd recoil but surprisingly, he didn't react. "Have you ever seen a gem like this one?"
He did, however, take a small step back. "Never, Your Grace. Don't think I've ever been rich enough to afford this kind of thing."
"Hm, I guess that's fair. I for one, haven't been either."
Dougier chuckled and coughed into his arm.
"Well, it seems I forgot that last document in my office, I'll just bring it to you later. I've got to show Mademoiselle Cadieux a few other places before the recreational facilities close up this evening."
"Very well, thank you again for coming, and Mademoiselle Cadieux, I look forward to the results of your report," Dougier said.
Clorinde nodded and turned to leave. "Have a good afternoon then."
Wriothesley followed her and pulled her aside once they were at a safe distance.
Clorinde crossed her arms and looked up at him. "Did you catch what Dougier said?"
"Hm? What did he say?"
"Under his breath, when you said you haven't been rich enough to afford a gem… he muttered, lying pig."
Wriothesley's brows rose in surprise. "Huh, I missed that somehow. Pretty bold of him… hmm, well, that confirms my suspicions about his dislike for me, though I'm not quite sure where it stems from."
"You don't?"
"Well, no, ever since the beginning I've done my best to work with him and give his society project the resources needed to get it to this point…"
"Well, I hate that he said that. I wish I could have punched his face in…" Clorinde mumbled.
"Well, depending on how things go, you just might be able to…" he grabbed her notebook and scanned over her notes. "Did you notice anything out of place?"
"I did, everything looks too perfect. The bookshelf for example, looks brand new. Almost as if it has never been touched."
"I also noticed people were moving strangely, especially that Rigas fellow… very odd…" Wriothesley added.
"What do you want to do now?" Clorinde asked.
"If you could head back there to see if anything has changed, that'd be great. I'm thinking they might reveal something if I'm not there, and I've got a feeling that Dougier isn't there anymore. Talk to them again, let them know you lost a pen or something, but don't stay too long."
She nodded. "Okay, I'll be quick."
Wriothesley watched her walk off and leaned against the wall with a sigh.
The way the members hesitated when he dropped the strange gem was very telling. It was almost as if they knew what it was, but at the same time, Aucelet didn't even flinch once he had it in his hands. Did it not affect him?
If that was it, then what determined the crystal actually affected someone? He only touched it for a second and the images he saw and felt were brutal.
Unless… it did affect him, and he simply didn't react? But no normal person would just hold a crystal that forced them to see their most painful memories.
He also noticed how Aucelet wrapped the gem before handing it to him…
Clorinde returned and he silently motioned for her to follow him back to his office.
"They all seemed like entirely different people," she said as she sat on his couch. "I asked if I could check out a book, but they told me, no… which was odd, because at first they were so enthusiastic to let me look at them… I should have grabbed one when I had the chance. Everyone else was acting weird too, no one wanted to talk to me, and even told me to leave them alone."
Wriothesley moved over to make some tea. "Huh. So they didn't even try to pretend in front of a stranger?"
"Maybe Dougier is threatening them somehow?" Clorinde asked.
"I believe so. See, when I dropped the crystal, he didn't even budge, but any normal person would at least make an attempt to pick it up out of common courtesy, but he practically ordered his members to do it…" Wriothesley said.
"I did catch his tone of voice shifted, almost like he was trying to still sound nice, but threatening at the same time, " Clorinde added.
Wriothesley started the gramophone and sat beside her and handed her a teacup. "I'm hoping that they will whisper amongst themselves about the fact that I have the crystal. The box was addressed to Dougier… and by me questioning him about it, I'm hoping someone picked up on the fact that I'm not colluding with him. Especially since he denied knowledge of it.
"On top of that, if he was bold enough to curse me under his breath in front of me, then I'll guess that he probably says worse things out loud when I'm not around. If the cards are in my favor, someone will come forward to talk to me… "
Clorinde set her glasses aside and brought the teacup up to her face. "So what do we do in the meantime?"
Wriothesley sighed and leaned back against the couch. Good question… "Well…" he grabbed a deck of cards off the coffee table. "Wanna play a few games?"
She turned to face him. "Alright, which game do you want to play?"
"Uh…" he absently shuffled the cards for a few moments. "How about… go fish?"
She snickered. "Really?"
"Why not? Classics never get old."
She rolled her eyes and held her hand out. "Fine, gimme my cards."
He grinned and started them each out with seven cards.
He won three games in a row, and in their fourth game, about ten minutes in, he had four books and she only had one. He could see her lips pursing together, but nothing else in her demeanor gave away the frustration he figured she was feeling.
Clorinde could get competitive, even with something simple. He loved it.
"So~do you have any three's by any chance?" Wriothesley asked.
She gasped and slammed two cards down. "You have to be cheating!" She grumbled.
He grinned and tried to take the cards, but she didn't move her hand. "C'mon, babes, I'm just lucky, now if you'd please," he said as he tried to take the cards.
Her eyes narrowed. "I was going to ask you for the three card next! Did you see my hand?"
"Nooo, I didn't see anything, " he said, unable to stop his grin. He really hadn't seen her cards, but he may have played it up, just a little so he could get on her nerves.
"You don't sound like you're telling the truth."
"Mh, I am, sweetheart, I just have good intuition," he smirked and snatched the cards away. "Thank you~"
She scoffed and held her cards closer to her face. "Hmph, okay, whatever. My turn, do you have any queens?"
"Nope! "
She huffed and took another card.
"Okay, do you have an ace by any chance?"
"I do not."
"You have to say the thing."
"What?"
"The thing!"
"What thing? "
He frowned at her and reached over to grab another cookie from the table. "Go fish, sweetheart, c'mon."
"It's your turn to fish!"
Wriothesley couldn't hold on his laugh. Gods, this woman. "Clo, how am I supposed to know if I need to hand a card if you don't—"
"Go fish you oaf!" She hissed between her teeth.
He grinned and stuck the cookie in his mouth and grabbed a card. A queen…. He couldn't believe his luck! If only this luck translated to his life!
He only had one of the card she asked him for next, but he could care less. He had a winner card in his hand, even if it didn't actually win him the game. He was looking for her reaction.
"My turn! So, Miss Clorinde, by any chance, do you have a queen?"
"Wriothesley!" She gasped, "You— you—"
"Me?" He asked, grinning.
Her eyes narrowed and she held up three queen cards.
"Gosh, would you look at that? Such luck! If you would, Clo," he said and held his hand out.
She held the cards away from him. "You're going to have to take them from me."
Wriothesley smirked. "Don't tempt me, Clo."
She waved the cards in the air.
"Alllright then," he held her gaze for a few seconds before forsaking the cards between them and lunging at her.
She gasped and tried to shove him back, he let her win, just a bit, because he was just having fun with her. Her angry growls quickly turned to laughs that made him laugh, and he let his guard down and she kneed him in the gut.
"Oof— hey, that's cheating," he laughed.
"What! You're just upset I got a hit—"
He pinned her, easily.
Clorinde gasped as her back hit the couch. Wriothesley pressed his knee against her stomach, just under her ribs to keep her down and simultaneously pinned her wrists above her head with one hand.
He smirked and leaned down in her face. "You were saying?"
"—in," she finished, breathless.
Wriothesley plucked the cards from her hand with his free one and waved them in her face. "I win."
He expected her to have some kind of retort, but she just stared at him in silence, her eyes wide.
A few beats passed of stillness, of them just catching their breaths, and then he found he couldn't stop looking at the way her full lips were parted ever so slightly.
Heat crept up the back of his neck when he realized how compromising their position looked, and he carefully got off her. It wasn't his intention. He cleared his throat awkwardly and set the cards aside. The rest were scattered around, and he silently began to clean up.
"I can't believe you…" Clorinde mumbled as she sat up.
Wriothesley smiled sheepishly. "Hah, apologies, I hope I didn't hurt—"
"I can't believe you didn't kiss me…" she mumbled.
He looked up at her quickly, completely thrown off. Did he hear her correctly?
She was frowning to herself, and picking up the cards that fell closer to her.
Wriothesley didn't let another second go by, and he cupped the back of her neck and pulled her into a much needed kiss. He'd been wanting to kiss her all damn day, but he didn't want to push her too much so soon because everything was still so new for them.
Clorinde matched his fervor and actually slipped so seamlessly onto his lap that he almost didn't notice. But her warmth and weight pushing him into the couch was too good of a sensation to go completely unnoticed.
He squeezed her body with his free arm and applied slight pressure to her neck. She moaned into his mouth and he took the opportunity to slide his tongue under hers.
Pleasure was quickly lighting up his blood. He wanted her, and it was getting difficult to ignore that desire because she had started to grind her hips into his growing hard on.
He didn't stop her though, because it felt too good. When they finally broke off the kiss they were both practically panting in each other's faces.
Her cheeks were a lovely red, and her lipstick appeared to be nonexistent. "I seem to have gotten carried away," she whispered.
He grinned. "If you want to keep going I'm more than willing."
Her blush darkened. "Well… what about the next report from the guards?"
He reached up and twirled some of her hair around his finger. "Darling, it probably won't be for another couple hours, we've got nothing to do till then."
Clorinde bit her lip. "Well, what about the person from the beret society that we're hoping will show? We can't exactly be occupied when they come over…"
"Well… it's been almost two hours and we still don't have any visitors," he absently began to run his hand up and down her spine. "And at this time most of the prisoners are in the production zone… I'm willing to bet we don't see anyone, if at all until another few hours…"
She sighed and bit her lip. "Okay then… uhm, do you want to go back to your room?"
"Only if you want to. I honestly don't care," he said as he brought a lock of her hair up to his face. He could tell there was a faint hint of some kind of sweetness. The hair products she used were always so pleasant.
Perhaps he should take her advice and get some proper shampoos for himself. The one he used was the same ones the prisoners had access to, and it did smell a bit like disinfectant…
"Aren't you worried about someone barging in on us?" She asked.
"Mh, no?"
She huffed and got off him. "Well, I am, so if you want to do anything then—"
He stood up and swept her up into his arms. She gasped loudly and looked up at him in shock. He smirked.
"No worries, sweetheart, whatever you want," he kissed her forehead and brought her safely into his room.
Granted he really didn't think anyone would have the audacity to barge into his office unannounced. That right was allowed by one person, one woman in all of Teyvat.
Wriothesley dropped Clorinde on his bed. "You're the only one who's ever had the gall to bust in my office, sweetheart."
She blushed and bit her lip. "I only did it because… well… those instances were necessary, you know that."
"I do."
She rolled her eyes and kicked her shoes off. "Then it doesn't count."
"Mhm, whatever you say, love," Wriothesley murmured and stole a kiss from that lovely pout of hers.
"Is there something specific that you want?" He asked between kisses.
Clorinde pulled away and slowly began removing her clothes. "I think I'd like to keep my brasserie on," she mumbled as she moved to the center of his bed.
Wriothesley couldn't help but admire her slender figure. In the lowlights of the room, he could finally admire each curve and scar that made up her body. He was determined to memorize everything.
"Mh, that's your only request?" He asked as he undressed as well.
She averted her eyes. "What else would I ask for?"
"Just about anything really, 'cause I'd do just about anything for you, love," he admitted.
"I don't know what else to ask for," she mumbled and finally met his gaze. "I'm not exactly used to… this."
He could argue with her if he wanted. Bring up how she was the one always asking him for new things to try. But he honestly didn't care about any of that, and he knew what she was actually talking about.
"If you think of anything, don't be afraid to let me know, " he said and sat on the bed.
He could still remember how fearless she was when they were younger. She didn't seem to shy away from anything back then. Bold and beautiful, Clorinde, he followed her lead just about anywhere.
Back then she not only made him feel wanted, but needed and loved. He wanted that for her now.
Now she seemed much more timid than he was used to, at least when they were alone, but he didn't judge her for it. There was a reason for everything, and even though he wasn't quite sure what took her courage away, she was still showing him this timidness, this vulnerability that he knew she hid from the rest of the world. He vowed to protect her for it.
Wriothesley reached forward to rub her thigh. "How do you feel about straddling me?"
Clorinde's eyes widened slightly and she looked away with a blush on her face. "I, uh… don't know if that is the best idea, " she mumbled. "I don't really know the best way to uh, well— you know…"
"You'll do fine, sweetheart, it's not too different from old times," he gave her side a playful poke.
She rolled her eyes as she moved closer to him. "Fine, but don't laugh at me," she mumbled. "It'll probably be pretty graceless and awkward."
Suppressing his stupid grin was difficult. "I wouldn't do that, darling," he murmured. He noticed she trembled as she swung her leg over him, and he grabbed her hips to help guide her to settle on him as he leaned back against the pillows.
He was familiar with this, having her face him this way. But the knowledge that the intention was for more this time made his heart race.
"You mispronounced, beautiful, love," he murmured as he slid his hands up her thighs.
It had been far too long since they had time for one another. Every time they were interrupted in the past few weeks it left him both annoyed and frustrated. Did it bother her as much as it did him?
Even now, they were technically at risk of interruption, but he was confident his guards wouldn't be done with their investigation until this evening at the earliest. Nightfall made more sense.
One might consider them even risking it foolish, but he didn't give a damn because she was willing.
He slid his hands down her thighs and back up, enjoying the smooth feeling of her skin against his palms. "Don't be afraid to let me know if you want something." He said softly.
She bit her lip and nodded. "Okay."
He grinned and reached over to the bedside table and grabbed her purple hat and placed it on her head. "Keep that on though."
She laughed softly and adjusted it to fit properly. "Whatever for?"
"I dunno, I think you look sexy in it," he admitted. "Not that you don't look sexy without it…"
Her cheeks brightened further and she looked down to hide it, though she looked back up after a moment, and gave him a shy smile. Damn he liked the look on her face. She was a perfect mix of sexy and soft sweetness.
He pressed his palm against her stomach and pushed her back firmly against his propped legs. He kept his eyes on hers as he slowly slid his thumb down to rub her.
She bit her lip, and held back a moan.
"Let me hear you, don't be embarrassed," he encouraged gently. "If you need to close your eyes, go ahead."
She dug her nails into his shoulders, and shut her eyes tightly. He rubbed her until he could see her arousal dripping from her. He slipped two fingers inside her to see how she was fairing, and he groaned quietly when she squeezed around him, tight.
He wanted to please her properly this time, so he wanted to get her to come before going any further. He leaned up and kissed her while he massaged her walls. It wasn't long until the kiss grew messy and slick started pooling in his palm and she was rocking against his hand.
She broke the kiss to press her face against his neck and she muffled a low moan into his skin.
"W-Wrio I'm so close…" she moaned.
He pushed his fingers just a bit deeper and curled them so he could press into that spot that would force her over the edge.
That did it.
She gasped and shut her eyes tight as her body convulsed in pleasure.
Watching her come on his fingers was so fucking hot. It only made him more aware of how hard he was right now. It was painful.
Even though he really wanted to bury himself inside her, he let her ride out the entirety of her climax and slowly pulled his hand away from her when she settled.
"How you feelin', love?" He murmured as he absently rubbed her lower back.
Clorinde sighed and leaned back against his legs. "Mh, good…"
He grabbed her by the hips and gently nudged her back a bit more so he could rub her slick along his length. He was already leaking himself, and the simple contact made a shiver speed through him.
She moaned softly and bit her lip. She reached behind her and undid the lace of her brasserie and pulled it off in one go.
Wriothesley couldn't help but stare as her breasts fell heavily on her chest. Her rosette nipples were pert and he had the sudden urge to rub his thumbs against them. To take them in his mouth…
"Changed your mind?" he murmured, eyes still focused on her breasts.
"Y-Yeah…" she whispered, voice still soft from her release.
Gods she was beautiful. He focused on a small beauty mark on the curve of her left breast and another an inch or two below it. They stood out nicely against the creamy expanse of her skin, like the beginning of a constellation.
"Wriothesley?"
"Hm?"
"You're staring…"
"Mhm."
She huffed and grabbed him by the hair. "Aren't you going to put it in?"
Heat rushed to his cheeks and he refocused on her face, an adorable pout.
He chuckled softly and bit his lip. "Ah, yeah…" he was in the middle of attempting when she decided to flash him her beautiful breasts…
He wanted to give her what she wanted. He wanted to make her feel good, give her a proper night, but damn did he want to feel the weight of her breasts in his palm.
"You're such a boy," she laughed and tugged his head down to her chest.
He didn't have to be told twice, and eagerly sucked her nipple in his mouth. He cupped her other breast in his hand and massaged the soft flesh in his palm, completely ignoring his own need for touch.
He'd be satisfied with this.
Feeling her warmth and her softness was near a religious experience.
But then she reached between them and gave him a slow, tight stroke from base to tip.
The way that he moaned was shameful.
"May I?" She murmured.
He agreed without even knowing what she was asking for exactly. "Mh, of course, of course…"
She started to rub his head against her clit.
It was like being hit with an electro current. She cut his moan off with a sloppy kiss that he was all too eager to drown in.
Clorinde broke the kiss to moan in his ear, and it made him see stars. It sounded so hot. She was edging him so close that he was at risk of coming too early.
"Mnh–if you keep that up I'm going to come," he said, breathless.
"Ah… please do… I want you to…" she said as she pressed kisses against his neck.
He was going to question her but then she moaned in his ear again, this time for longer and at a much higher pitch. Her grip on him tightened and she moved her other hand to his shoulder and dug her nails into his skin.
That sent him careening over the edge.
He moaned and arched closer to her and she clung to him tightly until he settled. He expected her to move off him, but she stayed put.
"I-I got carried away…" Clorinde mumbled against his neck and kissed him gently.
"Did… did you also—"
"Yeah… haha, I did…"
She started to grind her hips against him again, and he automatically tensed up from the sensitivity.
"This okay?" She asked, voice soft and airy.
His instinct was to move her just because of the discomfort, but he ignored it. The overstimulation was a special kind of pain that he was shamelessly addicted to.
It was a sensation he couldn't pull off alone, and it only really felt good with her, with Clorinde.
"Y-Yeah…" He groaned and shut his eyes tightly. The vulnerability was also something he craved, albeit unknowingly.
Having her cling to him the way she was also added to the experience.
She clung to him tightly, her breath uneven and warm in his ear. "Wrio… I still want you… Ah… p-please…"
That sent heat through his body like wildfire. Hearing her whimper and pleading in his ear, the sloppy kisses that she kept stealing, before he knew it he was fully erect again, and just short of losing his mind.
She shifted over him and though all he wanted was to be inside her, he grabbed her hip and stopped her.
"W-Wait… it'd probably be best to clean up first…" he said. His spent was, after all, still covering him.
Clorinde's already flushed face brightened. "Oh… uhm… I don't mind if you uh…you don't."
"Uh… well, that's a bit risky isn't it? I know uh last time I—"
"Well… I just took the long way whenever I had to go to the Opera house and nothing happened so…"
He knew what she meant without her needing to say it.
So she could avoid the fountain of Lucine.
It was known that Fontainian couples that wanted children would go to the fountain to pray. As a kid he grew up around stories and rumors that that was where babies came from.
As an adult he heard that Fontainians have always struggled with starting families if they didn't visit the fountain. It wasn't impossible to do so without, but the most unfortunate ones could go years without success, especially if they couldn't afford the trip.
It was also something he never needed to worry about because he never let that risk even be entertained with anyone else.
Was simply visiting the fountain enough to do anything?
This was a whole can of worms that he never considered before, and right now he didn't have the mental capacity to do so.
"If you're okay then I'm okay," he said. He trusted her with his life anyway, why not also with the direction it could go?
If she wanted to take that risk with him , well, he'll think about that later…
She kissed him then, full and slow. It momentarily distracted him from everything else aside from the soft feel of her lips.
It distracted him so much that he wasn't prepared for the way she suddenly leaned forward and pushed herself down on him, taking him up to the base. She gasped and moaned so loud it was sinful.
A wave of pleasure rushed through him so suddenly that he momentarily forgot to breathe. It sent heated sparks up into his brain, zapping out any trains of thought that were still lingering.
She slowly tightened her muscles until she was squeezing him quite hard. Just being fully sheathed inside her was already enough to throw him off kilter. It was like fate crafted them for one another… it felt too perfect.
He'd probably lose it right now if he wasn't actively fighting it.
She relaxed on him only to do it again.
"Fuck…" he moaned this time and glanced up at her face and tightened his grip on her hips. She was so sexy. Ugh, maybe he should take that hat off of her…
"You okay, love?" He asked, concerned.
She was biting her lip, and had her eyes screwed shut, but after a few beats she relaxed a little and opened her eyes.
"Y-Yeah… haha… you're just uh, much bigger than I rem—"
He literally couldn't hide his ridiculous grin.
She blushed and looked away. "You're so juvenile," she mumbled.
He chuckled and absently rubbed her thighs.
He's heard it before, but he's never believed it. But hearing it from Clorinde? Damm did it do wonders for his ego.
At the same time, he didn't fully forget what mattered most to him, her comfort.
He's bedded women before that just weren't compatible with him in the slightest. There were ways to make up for that difference, but a selfish part of him really hoped he didn't need to do that, but he would for her.
"It's okay if you want to try something else," he murmured. "It's normal."
She grit her teeth and clenched on him again, and he momentarily saw white. Gods he wanted to take over. To fuck her until all she could say was his name, but he restrained himself.
Because above all else, he really wanted her to feel good…
"Didn't I take you all the first time?" she mumbled.
"Well… the position changes things, and I wasn't so rough with you," he murmured.
"Right… right," she mumbled and slowly started to rock against him.
He let her take over and slipped his hand down so he could rub circles against her clit. Their mixed fluids helped make each circle effortlessly smooth.
That definitely helped relax her as the discomfort on her face melted away seconds later. Her breath grew heavier, and her small gasps began to melt into quiet moans.
He focused on keeping up the consistent circles he was rubbing against her, and making sure to match her steady pace, and not on the heated sparks of pleasure that were slowly filling his body.
She soon started trembling, and her moans were turning into whimpers and he decided he quite liked seeing her crumble like this.
He knew she was close again, he could feel it in the way her walls fluttered around him. He was so focused on getting her there, that he didn't notice her shifting her legs.
She moved her hips to slide him out of her and rocked back to push him back in.
He moaned as she did and tightened his grip on her hips. She continued each motion, slow and steady, and on the instroke he bottomed out inside her each time. It was stealing his composure away. It felt so good, he was having a difficult time controlling his moans.
"Mmn, Wriothesley, I like that look on your face…" she whispered and shifted against him again. "Haa… so pretty."
He didn't know what to say to that. He figured he probably looked pretty wrecked right now…
"Mn, you think I'm pretty?" He asked in surprise.
"Very," she whispered and leaned down to grab his face. She stole a kiss that he was more than happy to give up.
He didn't expect her to be so affectionate. He rather liked that her affection during their first time together wasn't a fluke.
Because damn did he like it. Kissing during sex was so new to him, but it was throwing off his concentration.
She kissed him between her words, leaving him more breathless each time. "I've always thought you were handsome," she whispered against his lips.
"Liar," he only half-heartedly accused.
She bristled in offense and sat up to look at him. "I'd never."
He moved his hand back to her hips so he could help get her off, and hopefully keep her occupied.
She let out a lovely moan and bit her lip as she started to grind her hips against his. Her cheeks were quick to darken and her breath started to come in much heavier until she could barely move.
"Gods… You feel so good…" she panted softly.
He bit his lip to try and distract himself. "Careful Clo, do you really want to stroke my ego too?" He teased lightly.
Her eyes refocused on his face and she smiled softly. "I could…"
"Ah, I'm only joking—"
"That night I touched you… I fell asleep on your other couch and dreamed of you fucking me until I cried."
His face got hot– well, hotter.
"My panties were soaked in the morning…" she whispered as she leaned down to kiss him. "The night you took me to your room… I wanted to beg you to take me… I've never felt so good before… until now. "
He felt himself throb inside her and she squeezed him so hard he could feel the resistance of each pulse.
He moaned into her mouth and carefully grinded himself up into her. "Ah-I've never felt this good either…"
Clorinde started to speed up the pace, but she quickly lost the ability to properly kiss him and was instead panting and moaning in his face.
" Ah… mnh- Wrio… mnh-I can't… haa…"
He caught the hint and lifted her just enough for him to take over, allowing her to lean against him and moan sweetly in his ear.
He was close. The tell-tale signs of the impending end were turning his nerves into fuses, even so he wanted her to come first.
"Mnh-Clo… come for me, sweetheart, I know you've got another in you…" he whispered in her ear.
His only warning was the way she dug her nails in his shoulders and moaned that adorable nickname she gifted him with.
" Mnh-Wrio!"
She came so hard her whole body shuddered, she squeezed his thighs with hers so much it was like a vice, and her nails carved crescents into his skin. Her mouth hung open in a silent moan, and drool dripped down the corner of her lips.
He followed her seconds after, into that blinding white light of pleasure that he's only really experienced with her.
She rocked against him through it all, her breath labored and her body trembling.
Once she started to settle he lifted her off him and laid her down on the bed, and she collapsed at his side, boneless. Her hat fell to the side and she looked up at him with those beautiful twilight eyes of hers and he melted.
He just stared at her in silence while he caught his breath, transfixed on the teardrops decorating her lashes like tiny pearls.
"How are you doing?" He asked her as he peeled away the sweaty hair from her face.
She closed her eyes and took in a deep shake breath. "I'm still shaking haha…"
He grinned and held his hand up for her to see. "Me too…"
She opened her eyes to look and brought his hand up to her lips so she could give it a kiss. A simple gesture that made him blush.
Unfortunately right after she let his hand go and sat up. She must have seen the look on his face because she placed her hand gently on his cheek.
"We should clean up, we still have things to do, remember?" She said softly.
He didn't want to though. "Can't we stay just a bit longer?..."
She shook her head and stood up. "Maybe if we didn't make such a mess…"
Wriothesley sighed and grabbed his pillow to try and smother himself. She had to bring that up, now he noticed and ignoring it was impossible because it was starting to cool…
"Fine… but don't take too long," he sighed.
She snatched the pillow off his face. "Aren't you going to come with?" She asked as if it were obvious.
"What? Oh! Are you sure?" He asked. He really wanted to jump at the opportunity, but he still wanted to make sure he heard her right.
"Well, we need to get ready, your guards will be reporting soon, right? If we go together it will be quicker," Clorinde said.
Right, of course…
"Alright," Wriothesley said and followed her to his bathroom.
If he really cared about being ready for the report, he would have pointed out when she started to fill the tub that a bath would take longer than a shower, but he wasn't an idiot, and he didn't want to risk her changing her mind.
What he didn't expect was how intimate it would feel sitting shoulder to shoulder with her while he– nearly– boiled alive with how hot she filled the tub. The steam filling the room made him feel sleepy, and he could still faintly hear the gramophone through the walls. He could definitely fall asleep like this…
"Wriothesley? Can I ask you something?" Clorinde asked once she finished scrubbing herself.
"You can ask me anything, sweetheart," he murmured.
"Where do you see yourself in five years?"
He closed his eyes and leaned his head against the wall. Five years? She'd mentioned that time frame before. The first time they slept together…
"Hm, do you want the logical answer, or the idealistic one?"
"I guess I'd like to know both."
"Well… if we assume this prophecy never comes true, or we miraculously survive it… in five years I'll most likely still be here, in the Fortress. There are a few improvements I'd like to make to the place, but all in all, I don't think much will change…" he found her hand under the water and squeezed it gently. "Most importantly I'd hope you'll still have the patience to deal with me."
She squeezed his hand back. "Is that the idealistic one?"
"The logical one, darling."
"Oh… and what about the idealistic one?"
He sighed and absently rubbed his thumb against the back of her hand.
That was a harder ask. Mainly because he was hesitant to even think about it. What he wanted, he honestly thought, was out of reach now. But once again he was bombarded with what ifs…
Mainly, if they kept this up… would it still be just the two of them in five years? The thought was equal parts exciting and frightening.
One he wasn't sure he wanted to delve into right at this moment, because the conversation felt too sensitive.
There were things he wanted— once wanted, that he wasn't sure he deserved anymore. He didn't believe it when she grumbled to herself about being a terrible mother, but he knew he'd be a terrible father…
The realization that he simply wasn't fit for that role was a hard pill to swallow, but it was the truth.
He couldn't risk it anymore. Clorinde deserved better than that, and so did any potential child sired by him or not…
"Well… ideally… I'd like to retire early, live somewhere away from the city and the smell of metal and seawater…I'd like to have a dog, I'd teach it how to identify quality teas…" Wriothesley finally said.
Clorinde laughed lightly and leaned her head against his shoulder. "Of course you'd do something like that.. What about a cat? Do you see yourself with one?"
"Hmm… yeah, one of each sounds good."
"And me?"
"What do you mean?"
She shifted and stretched her leg out of the water. Wriothesley opened his eyes to watch the steam rise off her leg.
"Do you… still see us ?" She whispered.
"Of course… unless you file a restraining order against me~" he joked in an attempt to override the heaviness in the air.
Clorinde frowned. "I'm being serious…"
He sighed and placed his hand on her leg and absently rubbed her. "Me too, sweetheart, five years isn't all that long when you think about it…"
"It's half a decade."
"Mh, and I'll still be here, love… just the two of us."
"... just the two of us?" she echoed softly.
"And whatever cat you might want," he added, his laugh a bit forced.
Clorinde placed her hand over his on her leg and met his gaze. She didn't say anything, and that worried him. Had she been looking for a different answer? He wanted to ask her if she was still unable to see where they would be in five years, but then she stood up, and broke the spell.
Wriothesley politely averted his eyes as her whole rear was in his face. He might have teased her over it if the atmosphere didn't feel so oddly melancholic.
He watched in silence as she stepped out of the tub and grabbed a spare towel out of the cabinet.
"We should hurry along," she mumbled and sent a smile his way that didn't feel quite real.
"Right…" Wriothesley said and matched her smile with a small one of his own.
Chapter 16
Summary:
Maybe if she loosened her hold on him now, took a small step back whenever she could, eventually, when someone else caught his eye, it wouldn't be so painful to finally let go…
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Clorinde let herself sink onto the couch in Wriothesley's office and took her pocket mirror out to inspect her makeup one last time. Everything looked neat and tidy.
One wouldn't be able to tell what she'd just been up to just twenty minutes ago. As much as the memory made her face warm, the thing that was occupying her mind the most at the moment was her conversation with Wriothesley after the fact in his bathroom.
Just the two of us…
Why did that leave her with such an odd sense of longing?
"Are you alright, sweetheart?"
Clorinde looked up to see Wriothesley leaning against his desk holding a teacup. Perhaps she should take a step back.
If they kept this up, would it really just be the two of them in five years? She sighed and slouched low against the couch.
So irresponsible…
She wasn't sure how to describe the emotion weighing on her heart.
She knew it wasn't regret. But it stung in a similar fashion, she didn't think it was hurt, but it sure didn't feel good.
She sighed and patted the spot next to her. He sat beside her and pulled her legs on his lap.
"Clo?" He murmured and gently rubbed her ankle.
"I'm alright," she smiled slightly and scooted closer to him so his hand rested instead on her thigh. "Just sleepy," she said and leaned back and closed her eyes.
"You can nap if you want, love, I'll wake you up if you want me to later."
"Hm, I'll just rest a bit…" she sighed and crossed her arms over her chest in an attempt to get comfortable.
In all honesty she probably wouldn't be able to sleep as exhausted as she was because of how fast her mind was whirling. But she could take the opportunity to think without worrying him…
She must have looked pretty uncomfortable. because only a few moments passed before he carefully pulled her in his lap. The way he handled her made it seem like he really thought she was asleep. He set her against him so her head was comfortably tucked against his shoulder, and his strong arm was supporting her back, holding her close. His other hand he kept snug around her own crossed arms, and he kissed her hair before leaning his cheek against the top of her head.
Maybe he just wanted to hold her.
She had denied herself the want for a more gentle kind of closeness after they'd been intimate. Responsibilities and other such things were more important after all, but this…. She didn't know how much she actually needed this, and the way he was holding her so tightly she wondered if he also needed this too.
Clorinde carefully uncrossed her arms and grabbed onto his sleeve. She wanted to touch him in some way. Wriothesley had an answer for that, and slipped his hand over hers, enveloping it in his warmth. Enveloping her in his warmth.
He was cradling her in his arms like one might a babe…
That thought alone plummeted her mood.
This was so unbecoming of her, and she thanked the heavens that he couldn't see how upset she was inside.
Leaving such a thing to chance was terribly irresponsible. She wouldn't want to ruin his life like that…
Gods, she wanted to jump out into the deepest depth of the sea, farther than even The Fortress of Meropide could reach, and let the depths swallow her whole!
Why could she see it so clearly all of a sudden? The image of the Duke of Meropide holding a tiny infant in his protective arms, his spitting image, bright, piercing blue eyes and all…
She wanted to cry.
Her mother would be horrified with what she was doing and would question why she was risking bastard children… On the other hand, her co-workers would say it is too soon to bring up the topic of kids else she'd scare him away…
It's not like they were too young for such a conversation, many her age had a few little ones hanging on their skirts at the market. Seeing herself in such a position though? Impossible.
The worst part was that she knew Wriothesley had always wanted a family. Ever since they were kids he'd talk about it, before either of them really even learned how a family really came to be.
They'd only really had one serious conversation about it after she'd agreed to marry him when she was of age.
"Do you still want kids, mon chéri?"
"Mhm, I would be happy with one, Clo, you don't have to worry, I'm not picky."
"I'm not worried. But I think I'd want at least two. A boy and a girl. Because I always wished I had at least one sibling, but my father says all families should have at least one son."
"Two daughters would make me just as happy."
Clorinde hummed to herself and leaned up to kiss his cheek. "Well, I really do wish for at least one boy, so I can name him after you, do you like that idea?"
"I do… and for a girl, I'd like her to share the same first letter as you."
After going through a couple names, they'd settled on Collette. It was a name that meant people of victory, and they both thought it sounded quite elegant. Did he still like that name?
The music on the gramophone was peaceful, but Clorinde also thought it was melancholic.
Perhaps his ideal vision of his life in five years didn't include a child because it wasn't meant to be with her? Was that why she also couldn't see a future with him, despite how desperately she wanted one?
If they eventually parted ways, she hoped he'd still allow her in his life. She might be a terrible mother, but maybe… she would be a decent aunt…
Maybe if she loosened her hold on him now, took a small step back whenever she could, eventually, when someone else caught his eye, it wouldn't be so painful to finally let go…
Oh she'd work overtime so she could spoil his kids… she could only pray that whoever their mother ended up being, she would be kind enough to let her around the little angels.
She'd be able to live with that…
She must have actually drifted to sleep, because the next thing she knew, Wriothesley was gently shaking her awake.
"Sweetheart, wake up, we have a guest at the door. I'm about to call them in."
Clorinde opened her eyes and sat up quickly. "Oh… I'm so sorry… I didn't mean to actually fall asleep," she said as she fussed with her hair.
"Don't worry, Clo, you look fine," he said and reached forward to wipe the corner of her lips. "I'll call them in now, okay?"
She blushed in embarrassment and stood up to straighten her skirt. "Okay," she said and looked around for where her hat went.
Wriothesley picked it up off the coffee table and carefully set it on her head.
"...Excuse me, Your Grace," said a hushed feminine voice through his door. "May I come in? I'm afraid that someone's been following me…"
"Please, come in."
Clorinde peered over the railing and saw his door open and a blonde lady slip into the office. She closed the door behind her and ran up the steps.
She looked frightened, and clutched her hands together once she got to the top. She took a few calming breaths and looked around and gasped.
"Oh! Are you Miss Clorinde?" The woman asked.
Clorinde nodded. "I am…"
"Oh goodness… my lover, Faissolle told me all about you, the violet blade, he says you're called. He used to want to be a champion duelist when he was a boy— oh! Your Grace? Please, he's in trouble, you have to help him!"
Wriothesley turned to her and ushered her over to his desk. "Slow down, Avice, take a deep breath, and start from the top. What happened?"
"I'm sorry, Your Grace... I think I should start from well… the crystal that you dropped."
"Hm? I didn't see you there for that," he said.
"Yes, well, you see everyone has been whispering about it because Faissolle was the one in charge of making sure the shipment it was in arrived at the Society safely, but when the shipment went missing, he just told Dougier it was delayed while he tried to find out what happened to it."
"I'm guessing Dougier wasn't very happy that it ended up in my possession?" Wriothesley asked, frowning.
Avice shook her head. "He is furious…and now that he's lost Dougier's trust, what awaits him is agonizing censure ."
"Censure?"
"It's Dougier's method of establishing control, as well as the thing we all fear the most…"
"What is that?" Clorinde asked in concern.
Avice glanced at Wriothesley and he nodded. "Please go ahead and tell us, you can trust her as you do me."
She bit her lip and shakily took off her hat and hair pin. "It would be better to just show you, Your Grace…"
Clorinde heard the faintest click and swiftly drew her pistol and aimed it behind Avice.
Dougier took a step back and held his hands up. "Whoa, whoa, hey, don't be hasty now, I was just looking for Miss Alice right here."
Clorinde frowned. She hadn't heard him walk in! Was it because she was still a bit groggy?
"You're intruding," she said stiffly. She wanted to look over at Wriothesley to see what he wanted her to do, but she kept her eyes on Dougier just in case he was planning something.
Dougier completely disregarded her and turned to Wriothesley. "Your Grace, could you please call off this… woman. It was never our intention to disturb you like this. You see, Avice's mental state has been rather unstable ever since she arrived at the Fortress, and I was merely looking out for her."
"I don't recall hearing a knock, or giving permission for you to come in," Wriothesley said.
Dougier chuckled. "My apologies. I merely did not wish for Your Grace to be alarmed. Had I not been so focused on recovering her, I would have followed all the rules of etiquette to the letter. So, please forgive my discourtesy. See, Avice here rambles often, and has hallucinations. It may be best to dismiss her babbling as random gibberish."
"Do you want me to escort this man out, Your Grace?" Clorinde asked.
"There's no need, I'm sure Dougier understands we were just having a conversation," Wriothesley said.
Clorinde put her gun away, though kept her eyes on Dougier just in case.
"Alright then, Avice. Let's leave His Grace and his guest alone."
"Avice, please, pay him no mind, you are safe here, I assure you," Wriothesley said.
Clorinde felt bad for the poor girl. She was clearly frightened when she initially arrived, only for her pursuer to burst in after her. She wanted to question why Wriothesley didn't just throw Dougier out. She would have herself if it were solely up to her.
The only explanation she could come up with was that perhaps he was trying not to give away how much he actually suspected Dougier of wrong doings. However, at this stage in everything, she didn't think it was worth trying to keep up appearances.
Even though she disagreed with his methods, she stayed back and waited for his word. Wriothesley was the highest authority in The Fortress of Meropide after all, and Clorinde respected that. All she could do now was watch and wait.
"Please, there's no need to be upset. It's only natural to want to side with the poor, sick girl, but I know His Grace to be a reasonable man, there's no need to trouble yourself," Dougier said and stepped closer to Avice.
"I want to hear what she has to say, lunatic or not, as you said, I'll decide."
"That would be perfectly fine with me. Oh, and just so you know, we've also found the missing Mr. Faissolle. I have no idea why he was so upset, we just had a few questions for him," Dougier said and placed his hand on Avice's shoulder. "Thankfully, he has already returned to his senses. We've brought him back to our place, so there's no need to worry."
Avice tensed and stepped back towards the steps. "I'm sorry, Your Grace... I don't have anything more to say."
Wriothesley frowned and dug the black crystal out of his desk drawer and set it on the desk. "This is what you're afraid of, correct? You can tell me everything. I'll do all I can to help."
Her eyes widened and she glanced at Dougier, who had his own look of surprise, then back at the gem. "I-I've never seen that thing in my life."
Wriothesley glared at Dougier. "Let her go, now."
Dougier scoffed and stepped back. "Your Grace, I don't think there's anything else she would like to say. Pressuring her will not get you anywhere."
Wriothesley turned back to Avice. "It's alright, Avice. As long as you tell me what it is that you're terrified of. No matter what it is, it will no longer be able to hurt you. I swear this on my name and honor as the Duke."
Avice glanced at him then over to Clorinde. She held her gaze for a beat before slowly looking over to the desk where she left her bow.
Is she trying to tell me something? Clorinde glanced at the bow then back to Avice. Very subtly, she nodded once before looking away.
"I'm sorry, Your Grace, but I really don't have anything more to say. Please... don't press me further," Avice whispered.
Dougier stepped forward again. "In that case, Avice and I will be off. Once again, please accept my apologies for disturbing your peaceful evening, Your Grace."
Wriothesley stepped between them. "Miss Avice, please show me your head. That is an order."
She tensed again and lowered her head.
He examined her for a few beats but stepped away with a deep frown. "There's nothing there…"
Dougier stepped around him. "Your Grace, I know you have long tired of my words, but please believe me when I say you've merely let your worries get to your head.
"The Society has never caused trouble for you or any of the guards at the Fortress. We've spent all of our time working hard and trying to lead better lives.
"Why are you doing everything in your power to prove our "guilt"? What's wrong with the current state of affairs? I'll do anything for you as long as you give me the word. Why are you so intent on getting rid of someone who's been unfalteringly loyal?"
Clorinde nearly scoffed in disbelief, but managed to hold it in. Dougier was far from loyal. She heard his snide comments herself, but she couldn't reveal that now, lest he find out that she and the researcher were the same person…
"Your words bore me. You know the consequences if I find you to be lying," Wriothesley said, eyes narrowed.
Dougier shook his head and sighed heavily. "Everything that I do, I do for the Fortress of Meropide. But Your Grace is welcome to visit us anytime to confirm the true intent of our activities," he put his hand on Avice's shoulder and led her out of the office.
Clorinde could still feel tension in the air even after the door closed behind the two. A large part of that, she felt was her own fault. Her interference surely turned things for the worse.
"I'm sorry, Your Grace," she said once the silence became too much.
Wriothesley's demeanor softened and he uncrossed his arms. "Whatever for?"
"I drew my gun on him… I'm sure that destroyed any possibility of a proper conversation…" she sighed.
He shook his head. "No, you're not at fault for anything. He knows the rules, the second he snuck in here he already decided to be hostile… the only thing I can't figure out is what is going on with the hats? I thought they hid something on their heads, why else would Avice take it off like that?"
"If I may, Your Grace, why did you let him stay? Why not just throw him out? Avice was ready to tell us everything until he showed up," Clorinde asked. She was a bit frustrated, and did her best to let the feeling pass.
"A few reasons, the first being, he's shown me his true colors now. No matter how pleasant he attempted to talk, he knows that I don't allow anyone to talk to me like that, and no prisoner is allowed to just walk in my office. Secondly, the whole Society is essentially his hostages. His subordinates would definitely react if he were taken into custody, or if anything happened to him. That's why he dared to bare his fangs right in front of me."
Clorinde shook her head and sighed. Why hadn't she thought about that? It was such an obvious explanation. "I'm sorry for questioning you…"
Wriothesley frowned. "Clorinde, please, you're one of the only people I want to question me, I trust your sense of judgment more than you apparently realize."
"I've got a lot to learn…"
"Mh, we all do, love, so why don't you tell me what's on your mind?"
Clorinde sighed and crossed her arms. "I just felt bad for Avice… I could have easily– and harmlessly– escorted Dougier out to at least wait outside with the reason being you were simply conducting a solo interview as a part of the evaluation process…"
"Well, that could have worked, but you did have him at gunpoint…" Wriothesley reminded her.
She frowned. "Oh… well… I'm sorry… I was just–" not thinking? Acting on instinct?
If she had been escorting Lady Furina or Monsieur Neuvillette she would have done the same if someone snuck up on them. They were the most important people of Fontaine, such methods were more than appropriate… But Wriothesley? He was the most important person to her.
"I just wanted to protect you…" She admitted quietly, her gaze glued to her shoes. Why did I act so rashly? If Wriothesley hadn't acted so calmly things could have escalated…
"Again, no need to apologize, I know you were just—" he stopped himself suddenly and gently grabbed her hand. "Thank you, Clorinde, really."
She blushed and turned away in a sad attempt to hide it. "Ahem, to get back on topic… you mentioned the reason why Avice took her hat off? I believe the focus shouldn't be on the hat necessarily, but the hairbow she left behind."
"Hm," Wriothesley turned back to his desk and picked up the bow. He examined it for a few minutes and soon removed a small needle-like object.
"A needle?" Clorinde questioned.
"It's hollow… strange," Wriothesley mumbled to himself. He sat at his desk and absently tapped the needle against his desk, his brows furrowed in thought.
"What do you think it's for?" Clorinde asked as she sat across from him.
"Well… stabbing."
She frowned and looked up at his face expecting him to smirk or indicate in some other fashion he was joking, but he remained serious.
"Well… obviously?" Clorinde said. "My first thought was that it could be a hat pin… ladies often wear those as a means of defense, but that one is much smaller than they typically are," she added in the hopes of getting him to share some of his own thought process.
"Hm."
She huffed and leaned back in her chair. "Or a shiv?"
"It's hollow…" he said again, except this time much quieter.
"Like a syringe?" She offered.
His eyes widened and he sat up straighter and reached for the crystal set aside on his desk.
Clorinde tensed when she saw him grab it, even though he seemed to be handling it carefully, she was still worried.
"Careful…" she murmured.
He grabbed the strange needle and started tapping the end of it against the crystal. Clorinde didn't really get what the heck he was doing, but she watched him in silence while she tried to make sense of it.
Eventually he managed to crack the crystal in such a way that a strange black liquid began to ooze out of it. The needle absorbed some of the liquid, turning a solid black.
"How did you even think to do that?" Clorinde asked, bewildered.
"Well, when you were changing earlier, trying on the researcher's outfit, I was taking a closer look at the crystal… holding it up to the light revealed that it was filled with some kind of liquid. At the time, I didn't think much of it, a crystal containing water in Fontaine is hardly newsworthy, but then when you mentioned that the needle could be a makeshift syringe I got the idea, topped of with the fact that Avice left the bow behind on purpose… well I can't think of any other purpose."
Clorinde could barely believe her next thought, but as soon as she said it, Wriothesley agreed. "Do you think Dougier is using this liquid to threaten the Society members?"
"I do."
"Please be careful with that thing, Wriothesley, if just touching the shell of the crystal can cause such pain, I can only imagine what the liquid itself will do," Clorinde said.
He covered the crystal with the cloth and set it aside. "I can only imagine how much worse it is…" he sighed and leaned back in his chair with a deep frown. "Agony, desolation, and an overwhelming sense of despair... No wonder they're all so terrified of it."
"What do you want to do?"
"We have to detain him. I won't let him get away with this," he said and stood up. "We should go."
"Right."
Clorinde followed him out of the office, and straight to the gathering place for the Society. The Fortress guards were already there, and had everyone present in cuffs.
A guard moved over to him as soon as they came over.
"Your Grace, I was just on my way to report back. We decided to take the initiative and take everyone into custody. One of our guys stationed nearby to watch over them noticed they all got up at the same time and made a run for it. So we decided to quickly forestall whatever plan they might have been attempting to enact."
Wriothesley nodded. "Great work. Bring everyone to me, and perform a thorough search of the Society's headquarters.
"Understood, Your Grace."
Clorinde stood just behind him while the guards brought everyone over.
"Could you help me check them?" Wriothesley said to her and moved over and took off the hat of the nearest prisoner.
She followed his lead, and searched the member's heads to see if they also had some kind of clip hidden in their hair that stored the needle.
What she found was far more disturbing.
There, hidden by some hair on the woman's head, was a wound where a black thorn-like object could be seen just barely sticking out.
It's stabbed directly into their skulls?
Just imagining how horrible it must feel getting that cursed liquid shot into their brains made her feel sick.
"Wrio…" she whispered, still in shock.
He walked over immediately. "Did you find any—" he paused when he saw the wound and his face fell into a deep frown. "Archons…"
He checked everyone else, and his frown seemed to deepen more with each person he examined.
"They all have one," he said and tightened his hand into a fist. "They must have had to endure unimaginable torture," he turned to his guard. "Ielmini, have you found Dougier?"
She shook her head. "No, but we did discover that the materials in this area have no wear or tear on them for as old as they are. It's almost as if everything was just installed today. On top of all that, when we questioned the members' cellmates, they said they haven't seen them for ages."
"Oh… is that right?" Wriothesley said.
"They're hiding somewhere?" Clorinde asked quietly.
"Indeed… unfortunately there are many abandoned places in the Fortress that could hide a rat…And if the overseer of my Fortress Guard has never alerted me to anything then he must be in Dougier's pocket," Wriothesley frowned and ran his hand through his hair. "I can't believe this," he grumbled under his breath.
Clorinde could feel his frustration. She knew he was probably blaming himself for this whole situation. He probably thought he should have caught on to this whole mess much sooner. And now for his own employees to be betraying him?
"It's not your fault," she whispered while she fought the urge to grab his hand in front of everyone.
"Follow me," he said to the guards and walked off towards one of the many lifts in the Fortress.
Clorinde wasn't sure if she should still be involving herself at this point. Wouldn't his guards get suspicious if she followed him? Wouldn't they wonder why she was meddling in the Fortress' affairs?
"Make sure the others follow us down when the lift returns back to this floor, we're going to the basement level," Wriothesley said to the guard, Ielmini.
She gave a salute. "Yes, Sir."
Wriothesley stopped at the door for the lift and turned to Clorinde. A beat passed until she realized he was waiting for her, so she hurried into the lift. He stepped in after her and stuck a key into the floor selection and turned it, starting the lift.
"I can't believe this is going to hell so fast," he muttered. "All under my nose… I can't even trust my own guard, if millions of mora isn't enough to buy loyalty, then what is?" He asked with a sigh.
Clorinde stayed silent. She figured it was rhetorical, but his next comment made her look up at his face. He didn't look happy at all, and for a moment, she was concerned he'd crack his teeth with how hard his jaw was set.
"I can't trust anyone…" He said, expression grim.
Clorinde finally grabbed his hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. She wanted to remind him that he could trust her, but she wasn't entirely sure if it was appropriate or even relevant…
He squeezed her hand back and grabbed her other hand and held it just as tightly.
Clorinde gave him her best smile even though she wasn't very confident in it. She wanted to tell him so much, but she wasn't sure what words to use, and she also didn't want to distract him too much. They had a job to do.
Wriothesley smiled back, it was a subtle upturn at the corner of his lips. Much smaller than his usual boyish grin, but she wasn't complaining. He pulled her forward and wrapped his arms around her in a tight embrace.
Clorinde quickly returned his hug and squeezed him as tightly as she could.
"Thank you, Clorinde…" he sighed and rested his head on top of hers.
She gave him a shy kiss on his collarbone and tightened her hold on him. "It'll be over soon," she whispered.
The lift finally reached the bottom floor and Wriothesley stepped away with a sigh.
"It's just as I expected," he said as he looked around, his voice softer than before. "The guard overseer is not at his post…"
"Do you think he's still around?" Clorinde asked as she sent the lift back up for the other guards.
"Possibly, or, he might have run like a coward, only one way to find out…"
They waited a few minutes for everyone to join them, and once everyone was present, Wriothesley led them through the abandoned production zone.
Clorinde was amazed.
She had no idea the Fortress was as large as it was. She knew it was huge, there was a reason why Fontainians called it the city of unfortunate souls, she's even seen Wriothesley's personal maps of the place! It never occurred to her that those maps were only partial.
She also hadn't expected Dougier to be as prepared as he was, but Wriothesley didn't even seem phased by the traps that were set around.
After apprehending some prisoners that were attempting to hide a guards body, that Clorinde prayed was merely unconscious, Wriothesley got them to confess the whereabouts of Dougiers hideout.
What they found there was arguably the most disturbing thing yet.
A journal, detailing the many tortures the writer had to endure.
A rulebook that outlined the horrible treatments. The group punishment that everyone was forced to endure for the mistakes of another.
The apology note for the crime of wanting an extra slice of bread. The vow written in blood not to pass out during punishment, else the whole process restart…
Then there was the hysterical woman that was found crouching on the floor in a locked cell, crying and muttering to herself for salvation, calling out for the help of gods from far away lands, or any that would listen.
Clorinde went to this woman without thinking and gently placed her hand on her back, intending to console her. The woman freaked and retreated into a corner.
"No! I'm sorry! Please don't… no more, no more! I'm sorry, I won't do it again!"
Clorinde stepped back. "Miss, we're here to help you, we won't let him hurt you anymore."
"No! Please don't, I'm sorry…"
"Clo… leave her. My guards will handle her. She's too far gone right now to understand that we are here to help," Wriothesley said from the cell door.
Frowning, Clorinde turned to face him. He was frowning himself, just behind him the guards were escorting a few other prisoners away.
She wished she could help more in some way, but he was right, there was nothing she could do.
"Do you want me to help them?" She asked as she picked up a discarded note near the cell's entrance.
What stood out to her the most from the hasty writing was the phrase, I'm so hungry, written over and over again.
"I'd rather you stayed with me. I believe we're getting close to where this snake is hiding, there aren't many other places to hide in this area," Wriothesley said.
Clorinde nodded and handed him the note. He looked it over quickly and grimaced.
He handed it to a guard to be stored as evidence, and led her down another tunnel.
The closer they got, the louder the sound of muffled voices could be heard.
"Ready?" Wriothesley asked. "We're going to try to sneak in, it sounds like he might be occupied right now. If I can catch him in the act of this censure , it will seal the deal on his fate."
"I'm right behind you," Clorinde assured.
Notes:
Can't believe I've written a Wriorinde novel...😅
Chapter 17
Summary:
"Eyes forward, Wrio, I've got your back,"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The fact that so much pain and suffering was happening in the Fortress of Meropide for who knows how long at this point, really made Wriothesley angry.
The victims were all prisoners, yes, but they were people. And just like the coward Dougier is, he only recruited those that were guilty of nonviolent crimes.
They were prisoners, but some had the opportunity for redemption.
Seeing that woman blindly apologize and beg to be left alone for a crime that she did not commit bothered him immensely.
Who does this guy think he is?! To play with people's lives like that.
He was honestly very furious, and he was shocked that he's been able to keep his cool all this time.
Maybe he had Clorinde to thank for that.
Just her being here helped more than he knew how to explain, and whenever he thought he would lose his cool, she'd look him in the eyes and some of the anger boiling his blood would fade away.
"I'm right behind you," Clorinde assured him softly.
Wriothesley glanced back at her and held her gaze for a beat.
He was so grateful for her.
After this mess was over, he wanted to take her out again, do something fun. She deserved it, and he wanted to see that pretty smile of hers painted in sunlight..
Unable to help himself, Wriothesley grabbed her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze.
"There's a possibility Dougier will have more stolen gardemeks behind this door, be careful, and stay close unless I signal you to back up, got it?"
"Mh, gardemeks are no match for me, Your Grace."
"Ha, I'm aware, but still, there will be a lot of people inside, things could get tricky."
"Understood, I'm with you," she said and drew her sword.
Was it bad that he could get distracted by her beauty so easily?
The purse of her lips, the way her brows furrowed in concentration. Oh, she'd surely scold him if she knew his mind was wandering…
Would now be a bad time to tell her –again– that he loved her?
"Your Grace?" Clorinde whispered.
He managed to hold his tongue, but he couldn't stop himself from reaching up to tuck some of her hair behind her ear. The confusion on her pretty face was adorable.
"Stay close," he said and picked the lock of the room in front of him.
Wriothesley led her into a crowded room where Dougier stood on a makeshift stage with another man trapped in some kind of contraption. At the man's side was Avice.
He grabbed Clorinde's hand and dragged her to move behind the crowd, using a few pillars as cover.
"I must confess to being furious.," Douguer said in disbelief. "To think that there are still some of you who find it permissible to spit upon our rules: Remember their names: Faissolle and Avice. They've betrayed you — betrayed us!"
The crowd of Society members began to whisper amongst themselves.
"Once again, you will see with your own eyes what will happen to those who betray our cause!" Dougier said as he turned to Avice. "Go on, Avice. Pierce his skull with the thorn in your hands, and then push in the Aqua Doloris. Remember, do it one drop at a time. Let it do its magic again and again, and don't stop until you've pushed all of it in!
"Its like a fucking cult," Wriothesley muttered.
"Faissolle... I'm sorry…" Avice said.
"It... It's okay, I'll... find a way to endure…" he said.
Dougier laughed. "Oh, shut your wretched mouths. When did I give you permission to speak!? My rules are the paramount law of this place. Only more pain will come to those who dare to disobey!"
"I can't take this anymore," Wriothesley growled. "Go help the guard get these people out of here," he said to Clorinde.
She nodded and ran to let the guards in the room.
"That's enough, Dougier. Your rabid screams have been beyond nauseating," Wriothesley said as he stepped out from behind the pillar.
"Ah, Wriothesley... I knew you would come, but I didn't expect you to be so quick. Must you refuse to let me be? Did I not spell everything out for you already? What's so blasphemous about sharing a slice of the cake with me when you've already got the entire fortress at your feet?"
Wriothesley scoffed. "It would seem that you can't see the difference between"sharing " and"looting," and on top of that. Look at these people. Are they not starving as you wolf down your cake ?"
Dougier pointed at him angrily. "Stop acting all high and mighty like some hero of justice! Have you forgotten? Nobody in this blasted Fortress is innocent! We are all irredeemable monsters who have destroyed something that others hold dear. What's so wrong about punishing those who deserve to be punished? It's what they've always deserved!
"And please, are you really going to tell me that you care about their lives and well-being when you just need a supply of labor to keep this place running? Isn't that all you need to keep your cushy life?"
"Sadly, you're wrong on both counts. Unlike you, I've never seen them as currency," Wriothesley said as he started to cross the room. "The Fortress is not only a place for confinement, but also a place for rebirth. They may have made mistakes, but they are still human beings with people and things that they cherish...
"And most importantly, they should always retain the freedom to choose their own path once they've reflected on their past misdeeds! But you! You're destroying their spirits with fear! Taking their freedom away, so that they will become slaves who'll never again feel or think!
"You prey on the weak and lost! Why else do I see no one here that could defend themselves? You're a coward, Dougier!"
"You think me arrogant, Wriothesley? Well, I think you're too young and naive. You understand nothing of the world. Nobody actually sees this Fortress as any kind of just or wonderful place. See it for what it is — a dumping ground of pain and misery for the rejected trash of society. No prisoner will listen to you out of the gratitude of their hearts. The whip is the only way to make them obey!"
Wriothesley heard a gun go off behind him, and in that same instant, a rush of electrical energy filled the room and the sound of a bullet bouncing off metal rang in his ears.
He could almost taste the sharp static in the air. It made the hairs on his arms stand on end.
"Eyes forward, Wrio, I've got your back," he heard Clorinde whisper just behind him.
Dougier cursed and snapped his fingers and more Gardemeks moved into the room. All illegally taken from the production zone.
"Lucky you brought that wench with you, else you'd have a bullet in the back of your skull now," Dougier spat. "Let's see what that vision of yours that you like to show off so much holds up against these powerful constructs!"
Wriothesley smirked and unhooked the small metal device from his belt that stored his condensed gauntlets and activated it so they opened up and took over his forearms.
"You talk big, but in the end, you know nothing outside of power and control. In that case... let me give you a small taste of what real power looks like," he said and moved to take down the rogue Gardemeks.
Even though they were modified, their weak points were still generally in the same areas, so each one fell rather quickly. Hitting them as hard as he could right over their main energy source was also a deciding factor to how quickly each one went down.
Each gardemek that he took down only made him angrier, because it was just a reminder to how much he let slip under the woodwork.
He took out all of his anger on the last gardemek in front of him, infusing the blow with a burst of cryo. He hit it so hard that the thing exploded, sending bits and bolts in every direction, and sending a wave of frost through the air.
Wriothesley turned to Dougier and slowly began to walk towards him.
Many of the prisoners that this man tortured were beyond saving, broken past repair. They'll never be able to return to who they were before, a fate perhaps worse than death…
Many probably were dead, having not had the strength to face another second of such treatment…
He was still mad…
"If you think fear can control everything, why don't you terrify me?" Wriothesley asked and activated his gauntlets once more.
Dougier scowled and took a step back. "Don't high-road me! You're just another crook!" he yelled and pulled out a gun.
He shot.
Missed.
Again, again.
Missed.
Each shot Wriothesley only had to move just a bit and the bullet whizzed past him. Each shot was worse than the last, and the fear on Dougier's face became more and more evident.
The next few bullets Wriothesley blocked with a small wall of ice.
What happened next played in front of him as if in slow motion. Dougier's hands tilted off to his left just a bit. The gun went off, and Wriothesley whipped his head around just as Clorinde stumbled back, her hand covering her face. Her pristine white gloves strained a bright crimson…
He saw red.
The next thing he knew he had Dougier lifted in the air, via his hand tight around his neck.
He shot her!
He tightened his grip.
In the face!
Tighter.
In the fucking face!
Tighter…
"You won't have the luxury of time to regret what you've just done," Wriothesley growled.
I'll kill him…
"I—I'm warning… you… erg, unauthorized punishment and torture are prohibited here!" Dougier choked out. "As the Duke you should set an example…"
Wriothesley slammed him down on the cold metal platform and tightened his grip just a bit more. Dougier pointlessly clawed at his hand in an attempt to free himself, but Wriothesley didn't feel it.
He's got to die.
"Y—....ace?"
Dougier's eyes slowly began to lose focus.
"Your Grace?"
It's what he deserves!
"Wriothesley!"
He snapped out of it and he loosened his grip just enough to allow air into the bastard's lungs.
Wriothesley looked over his shoulder and saw Clorinde had run over to him. She still had her hand pressed to her face, and the blood had completely stained her glove, but she was standing. She's okay…
Thank the gods she's okay!
The pain in his hand finally registered and he looked down to see his own hand was covered in blood.
Wriothesley scoffed and gave Dougier a shake. "From this point on, you can forget about the rules. The rules of the Fortress are there to keep the likes of you in check," he said through his teeth. "But if the Duke wants somebody dead… He needs no justification. Understood?" He shook him once more, before finally letting go of the wretch's neck.
He shoved him onto his stomach and cuffed his hands behind his back and stepped away.
His ears were ringing. His heart felt like it was going to burst out of his chest.
"Clean up this mess, and lock him up in solitude," Wriothesley said to Ielmini whom he saw walk in with a few others.
His guards quickly filtered through the room. There was more he wanted to say, but he couldn't think right now.
He grabbed Clorinde's free hand and swiftly dragged her away.
"Your Grace, I— I'm okay," she said, but her speech was weak, and her words were slurring slightly. Seemingly from the wound swelling.
He only walked faster.
"I'm taking you to the infirmary," he said. "You're flushed! I'm not taking any risks."
"No, no, it's okay, it's not that bad, I can see to it myself," Clorinde insisted.
"No you won't."
"I will."
He growled under his breath in annoyance and changed course to his room instead. He'll look at her injury himself then, since she wanted to start a fuss.
He was hoping the walk all the way back to his office would calm him down, but when he made it back to his room, he was still pissed.
In fact, he was fuming!
He was actually shocked that he hadn't snapped Dougier's neck after he had the gall to actually shoot Clorinde.
Just thinking about it made his blood boil. He wanted to go back to his cell and break his fingers. One by one.
"Wriothesley, I'm fine, really," Clorinde said, her calming voice just enough to cool his blood to a simmer.
"He shot you in the face," he growled and nudged her so she could sit on his bed. He gently tilted her head so he could see her wound better.
His anger was rising again.
Blood was caked on her cheek, some had dripped onto her blouse, staining it a bright crimson.
He felt sick.
"Stop talking, you might damage something," he said and rushed into his bathroom to get medical supplies.
He returned to where she was, and sat beside her.
"Let me see," he murmured and gently tilted her face towards him.
As soon as he wiped the dried blood away from her cheek bright crimson blood started to ooze out of it. But he could see the cut now.
It was only a graze.
Some of the tension in his chest dissipated. It's only a graze…
Although grazes from bullets could be deadly depending on how close the bullet was to one's skin, this one was on the milder side.
He has seen worse, and thank the gods that this was far from that, but he could see her cheek swelling, and he knew it could scar if it wasn't treated properly.
"Are you sure you don't want to go to the infirmary?" He asked for the third time as he dabbed at her wound. "If Sigewinne uses her magic then it should stop the swelling—"
"Her and doctor Arderne are swamped taking care of the injured and starved prisoners Dougier had locked up. I'll be fine."
"Clo, you could have died. If his aim was better. He would have blown your face off!" He didn't mean to yell, he wasn't mad at her. He was furious with himself for putting her in danger … again!
"I've blocked bullets before, I've dodged bullets before, there's no need to—"
"But you didn't, Clorinde. You didn't block it, you didn't dodge it, you could have died, and it would have been all my fault," he scowled and stood up to grab fresh bandages and medicine for it.
He got some very effective medicinal ointment from a melusine as a gift that worked so well he decided to only use it for emergencies.
This wasn't exactly the emergency he had in mind at the time, but he didn't want to use anything else.
"I was just distracted, besides, it wouldn't have been your fault even if I had taken a bullet to the face," Clorinde said as if it weren't a big deal. She laughed lightly. "Though if I survived, I guess I would be a bit devastated since you wouldn't want me if that happened."
Absurd! Wriothesley grit his teeth and sat back at her side. "Are you serious?"
He couldn't believe what he was hearing!
She frowned. "...Well… of course… it's only logical to lose attraction after such a dramatic injury. I'm not delusional, Wriothesley, it's just how people work, I've seen it happen many times in my line of work, even with less dramatic injuries."
He was momentarily speechless.
Did she really believe that?
"Clo…" he could barely get his mind to settle on a specific thought.
He couldn't believe she thought that! Was it really so strange that he hadn't even thought such a thing until she said it? Did being away from Fontainian society for nearly twenty years change him that much?
Had he done anything to make her think that?
The anger that he'd been feeling quickly morphed into a sour mix of hurt, offense, guilt, and frustration.
Did she think his love for her was that shallow?
"Sweetheart, are you serious?" He asked again, this time in a whisper.
Her frown deepened. "Yes, it's okay, Wriothesley, I understand, you don't have to pretend that you'd stay. I appreciate the gesture though, truly. "
She's serious!!
He could barely wrap his head around such a concept!
"You know how many times he shot at me? Are you trying to tell me if I had been the one to take a bullet to the face that you'd call it quits?" Thinking about it made him feel sick. He didn't think Clorinde was so heartless. There was no way. After everything, he'd lose her because of an injury?!
Her eyes widened and she gasped. "No! Of course not, Wriothesley, I don't care about that! I lov—loathe the fact that… uh, that… t-that people do that to each other…"
His mind was whirling. "So what makes you think I'd do that to you?" He asked, dumbfounded.
She frowned and bit her lip. "I just… I didn't…" she took a deep breath. "Well, I wouldn't want me… so I figured you wouldn't either…"
Wriothesley frowned back and went back to cleaning her cheek. "I'm going to be honest, I'm very upset right now, I almost killed a fucker less than thirty minutes ago— gladly might I add— So unless you're going to talk about something else, I don't want to talk anymore because I don't want to argue with you."
"I'm sorry… I didn't think you'd get so upset…"
"Why wouldn't I get upset? It's as if you don't actually know me at all! Why would—" he stopped himself and took a deep breath and refocused on carefully applying the bandage to her face. "I'll gladly make the world my enemy if it means keeping you safe…" he whispered.
He wasn't going to yell at her anymore. It absolutely wasn't her fault. But he was so mad right now, he felt like punching something– Dougier– repeatedly in the face until he couldn't recognize his ugly mug anymore.
"I'm sorry…" she said again, softer.
It took a lot of concentration to make sure he handled her as gently as possible. He didn't want to accidentally hurt her just because of the way his hands were trembling.
The medicine he applied to her cheek was strong, he's used it himself on worse injuries, but he still couldn't help but worry.
When he was done he gently lifted her chin so he could observe her better. She looked up at him and smiled softly, but he could tell if was forced. There were tears in her eyes, and it was like a stab in the heart.
"What's wrong, love?" He asked quietly. "Did you get hit elsewhere?"
She shook her head. "No… I just think you should know that the bullets he used have a similar effect to the crystal."
" What?"
"I'm fine…but we should find out where he got those. "
His heart dropped. He's going to pay for this. All of it.
Wriothesley scowled and stood up to leave.
"Wait…could you make a cup of tea for me, please?" Clorinde asked quietly.
That made him freeze. Has she ever asked him that before? He was torn. He really wanted to do it, but at the same time, he was still angry. He had to make sure everything with the Society was wrapped up, but… she sounded so sad.
The bullet was made with the crystal…
All of that can wait.
"Of course, sweetheart, is there a specific blend you want?" Wriothesley asked.
"Earl gray?"
He nodded and left to make it for her. While the tea was brewing he tried to burn off some steam by pacing around the office, but it didn't really help.
He kept thinking about the dozens of people that were tortured under Dougier's corruption. The fact that so many of them would never be the same.
And the fact that he almost lost Clorinde… again! And now she was suffering…
I shouldn't have gotten her involved…
The kettle went off and he quickly returned to his room with a cup. He caught her wiping her face on her sleeve, and when she saw him she forced a smile.
"Here you go," Wriothesley murmured and held the cup out to her.
Clorinde took it and brought the cup up to her face and let the steam warm her. Wriothesley watched her take a small sip and a tiny smile tugged at the corner of her lips.
He sighed and sat beside her and gently reached out to cup her uninjured cheek in his hand.
Clorinde turned and nuzzled her face in his palm. "Thank you, mon chéri… I'm feeling better already," she reached up to cling to his wrist. "I'm sorry I was so distracted, I'll try not to let it happen again," She whispered.
His brows furrowed. "Why did you just stand there? Did you get hurt elsewhere?" He looked over her for the nth time, but he couldn't see any other injury.
A soft pink dusted her cheeks and she lowered her eyes. "Honestly, I was distracted because I was looking at you…"
"What? Why?"
She bit her lip. "At first I wanted to make sure you were okay, I was terrified that he'd take an opportunity in the chaos to try to assassinate you again… but then I noticed… um… how sexy you looked…" she shut her eyes. "I didn't even see him point the gun at me because I was too busy staring at you…"
Wriothesley dropped his hand to his side in shock. There's no way I heard her right. Did she just say what I thought she said? She almost got shot because—
"Then you lifted a full grown man into the air with one hand…" she bit her lip and looked off to the side.
Is she…
His face felt hot. Gods he was blushing! He couldn't remember the last time he was so flustered!
"I-I was so pink back there not because I felt ill… but uh, well… I was imagining what—" she laughed briefly and pursed her lips. "I got what was coming to me though, the bullet made sure of it."
He could barely process anything right now. It was like he'd been short circuited.
He moved to kneel in front of her so he could face her properly. "Clo, I– you didn't deserve to get shot, don't be ridiculous!" He huffed and absently rubbed her thighs. "Were you really fantasizing about me?" He asked in disbelief. "In the middle of all that? "
Her cheeks reddened. "...Yes."
He just stared at her like an idiot. He couldn't believe it.
"I-I was planning on taking that info to my grave… but I've never seen you look so angry before… and well… I was worried you'd do something you'd regret, and I guess I thought that if anything, telling you would make you laugh…or something…" she crossed her arms. "So it would be nice if you said something…"
He didn't know what to say! Thinking back on his actions he only saw himself as arrogant and foolish. But, she thought he looked…
"...Your Grace?"
This woman…
"Wriothesley? Do you want to see what you've done to me?" She whispered.
His face got warmer. He didn't have the capacity to do much else but nod because his brain cells were quickly losing valuable blood supply.
Clorinde slowly kicked her shoes off and stood up. Her hands trembled as she reached under her skirt and pulled, then tugged at her tights and gradually pulled the sheer fabric down until it pooled at her ankles.
He watched as her pale legs were slowly revealed. They were flawless and smooth, scars and all.
He was so enamored with just staring at the smooth expanse of her crazy long legs that when he finally looked down at where her tights were, it took him a few beats to realize her underwear were also on the floor.
Black, with a lacy trim.
She cleared her throat and he looked back up so quickly he almost gave himself whiplash.
"You still want to see?"
Again, he nodded like an idiot.
She stepped closer to him and lifted her leg, and hooked her knee on his shoulder, forcing her skirt to ride up.
The rest of his blood rushed south so fast all he could really do was stare. He was so close he could taste her if he moved just a bit closer… he wanted to. It has been awhile.
He finally got his brain to get his hand to move, but right before he touched her she moved her leg off him and stepped away.
"Wait," he murmured and grabbed her by the hips and tugged her closer. He squeezed her hipbone to keep her in place and pressed his other hand against her calf and slowly slid his hand up along her leg.
He slid his hand up to her thigh and squeezed. Her muscle protested against his hold, and he tightened his grip just until he felt her shake, heard her take in a sharp breath.
"Don't you have to go?" She asked.
"Well… I could stay a bit if you want me to…" he said as he slid his hand under her skirt and up along her inner thighs. "Do you want me to?"
"I don't want to take up your time…"
He pressed a kiss against her hip. "Sweetheart…"
"If it's not too much to ask…" she whispered. "I-I'd like a bit of attention…"
He cupped his hand between her legs and applied just enough pressure to split her, so he could feel the heat of her folds, the slick drip on his fingers.
She gasped softly and placed a hand on his shoulder for support.
He didn't care about anything else right now except making sure she got what she wanted. He'd gladly give her more than a bit of attention. It's what he preferred to be doing anyway.
He couldn't believe it. The fact that she was so close to losing her life or permanent disfigurement at best all because she was fantasizing about him.
"You weren't concerned for your safety at all?" He asked as he slowly slipped a finger inside her. She moaned softly and dug her nails into his shoulder.
He started to pump it inside her, making sure to grind his palm against her each time.
"T-Two…" she demanded.
He diligently slipped a second finger inside her.
Clorinde bit her lip and rode his hand for a few beats before she finally gave him insight.
"Mhn- no… you were there, mon chéri, why would I fear for my safety– ah– with you by my side?" She sighed.
Oh gods, this woman… she says that, yet hasn't he only ever put her in danger? On the other hand, she quite literally saved his life back there. She blocked a bullet from a gardemek aimed at his head…
He nudged her back so she was sitting on the bed and coaxed her legs further apart. He kissed his way up her inner thighs, leaving marks along the way.
"You know… I just realized I haven't thanked you for saving my life, everything happened so fast… thank you, love, I'm in your debt."
"No, no, you're not, there's no debt for such things, you've done it for me, I'd do it again," she sighed.
"Mh, then I'll get you a gift…"
"A kiss is enough."
"I'll give you more than a kiss, love."
The motion sensor in his room started to beep and he froze. Reality hit him like a slap in the face. He still had things to take care of…
He sighed heavily and carefully pulled his hand away from her. There was someone at his office door, and he figured it was one of the guards.
"I'm sorry, Clo, I—"
"Sorry, I forgot—"
He paused and leaned up and got in her face. "Don't apologize, love," he murmured and gave her a gentle kiss on that pretty pout of hers.
"But I held you back longer than—"
"Hush."
She sighed and looked away.
A muffled knock could be heard and Wriothesley grabbed her hands and pressed kisses against her palms and knuckles.
"I'll probably be back late sweetheart, but if you don't mind, waiting, I'll ravish you properly when I get back," he said between kisses.
Clorinde sighed and grabbed his face. "You don't have to worry about that."
The knocking got louder.
He frowned. "I want to, sweetheart."
She held his gaze for a few beats and gently traced her thumb over his lips. "What should I do until then? Did you need me to help you with anything?"
He kissed her thumb and turned his face into her palm so he could kiss it too. "No, you stay here, rest up if you want, or…" he grinned and stood up. "You could touch yourself until I get back…"
Her eyes widened and she blushed. "Oh?"
He leaned forward and nuzzled into the side of her neck and showered her with more kisses. "Mhm, imagine it's me," he murmured and let his hands ghost down her arms. "How would I touch you, love? Where would you want me to kiss, or squeeze?"
He pulled away to look at her face to find it a bright red.
He smirked. "Then when you can't bare the teasing anymore, I want you to fuck yourself on my bed, use three fingers, but don't come until I get back. I'll take care of that for you~"
Her face brightened further and she looked away. " Wriothesley…"
"Would you want to come whilst riding my face? Or with me buried deep inside you? Tell me when I get back," he said and took his coat off. "Or, you can take a warm bath and help yourself to my tea collection, as long as you're happy I'll be as well, okay?" he said and draped his coat around her shoulders.
"Okay..."
It wasn't necessary, his room was warm, and she had plenty of blankets at her disposal, but he wanted to leave her with a piece of himself, just in case she still felt vulnerable.
"I'll be back as soon as I can," he said and kissed her forehead before leaving the room so he could finally put all of this chaos behind him.
Notes:
😘
Chapter 18
Summary:
"Well, he said you two, uh, play games?"
What!?
Her blood both ran cold and flushed hot in her face.
"I-I beg your pardon?"
Chapter Text
Clorinde was late to work.
In fact, she was so late that she let Wriothesley convince her not to bother showing up all together.
There's only what? Four hours of your shift left? And that's if you fly out of here, but you're still in bed so…
She'd been very conflicted, but she knew Lady Furina's schedule for the month, and nothing was supposed to be going on today… that knowledge helped ease her concerns.
On top of that, she'd never been late before, she'd never missed a day before. In Wriothesley's words, you're human, darling, she'll understand, and Neuvillette will as well, if there's a problem, then you can come work with me full time~!
She'd told him to keep dreaming, but it was still enough to get her to stay and have breakfast –very late lunch– with him. That's where she put her foot down though, because she didn't want to risk waking up late again if she stayed another night.
A night that left her exhausted…
It wasn't because she didn't trust him to let her sleep, but because she didn't trust herself to not ask him for more …
She was a bit ashamed over it…
Just thinking about it made her blush. It didn't help that she was left so sore. Every movement she made ached, and simultaneously reminded her why. She was lucky that her clothes covered everything up, else she might as well announce to the world why she missed work.
Her neck and back looked like a crime scene…
She hadn't said anything because she'd been so into it at the time, but she was considering telling him to at least leave her neck alone…
Clorinde sighed and wandered into a beauty boutique. She was low on lipstick, and her favorite shade had been out of stock for awhile now. She could also use a bit of cover up… just in case.
She absently browsed the items on display until something caught her eye. A small collection of sample shampoos. She'd been meaning to get something for Wriothesley, but she hadn't been sure which to get him. This would be perfect. She could leave him a note to let her know if he had a favorite or not, and then get him a full set.
Each one smelled very nice, but there was one in particular that she liked the best, but she decided not to tell him so she could get an honest opinion from him.
The next thing that caught her attention was another set of samples. Perfumes to be precise.
Curious, she grabbed one at random and sprayed it on the small card provided.
It was much too flowery for her liking, so she moved on to the next one. Each one just didn't smell like something she'd wear. Perfume wasn't something she was ever really into, and by the looks of it, that wasn't going to change.
She was just about to give up and continue looking for the lipstick, but the next scent made her gasp.
It reminded her so much of Wriothesley…
She closed her eyes and brought the sample closer to her face. She really liked it, but at the same time, it felt like something was missing.
How would it smell on him? Would it fit him? Or did it need a different ingredient before it could fit? She wasn't sure. Maybe she could commission a unique blend from Ms. Emilie using this as inspiration? Her perfumes were the highest quality in Fontaine, but with such renown came cost.
I could definitely afford it though. She still had extra funds from the excessive amount of side work she did a few years ago. What else would she use it for? She's donated lots in the past, but it wouldn't hurt to indulge in extravagance now and again for her hard work.
It'd be a gift anyway. Oh, she missed him already.
"That's one of their newest scents!"
Clorinde startled and almost dropped the bottle. "Oh! Heavens– I'm– ah, you startled me," she said and turned to see who had managed to sneak up on her, a rare feat.
It was Navia…
She gasped and clutched the bottle close to her chest. "N-Navia! What are you doing here?"
"Hmm, I was just grabbing some nail polish, what are you doing here?"
"I was just uh, looking for–"
" Men's cologne?"
"No…" she bit the inside of her cheek and slowly put the bottle back after taking a mental note of the name. "I was appreciating the samples, is all…"
"Oh yeah? You must really like that one specifically, what with the way it made you smile! Going to buy it for a special someone~?"
"...No."
"Oh? So what's that for?" Navia pointed to her shopping basket where the shampoo samples she'd gotten for Wriothesley sat, all obviously not feminine variants…
She tensed and glanced at the basket. "Oh… uhm… this is just for… a co-worker, " she said awkwardly.
Navia put her hands on her hips. "Clorinde, you expect me to believe that?"
"I'm just telling you the truth, Navia. There's no reason for me to lie… I just— besides, I haven't the time for such nonsense, surely you know that, I'm just… doing a favor for someone that doesn't like to shop…"
She narrowed her eyes and stared at her for a few beats. Thankfully Clorinde was able to keep a straight face.
"Hmph, well, I guess that's nice of you, I just got excited for you, I think it'd be nice if you found someone," she sighed in defeat.
Clorinde couldn't help but be reminded of what Wriothesley told her. She had a tell when she lied. Apparently he knew how to read her like an open book. A part of her hoped he was just bluffing, but he hadn't been wrong yet, and she secretly liked the fact that he knew her so well…
She felt safe around him. So much so that she unknowingly let her guard down around him to a point where it was nonexistent. The person she was around him when no one else was there was vastly different in comparison to who she was around others. She didn't think she was two faced, but damn was it starting to feel like it…
On top of that, she never would have thought that lying about her situation would make her feel so… gross. Guilt was another big emotion that enveloped her. Especially with the way she clung to him last night like she was some kind of damsel in need of saving. At the time though, she very much felt like she was.
Then the fact that his name briefly became the only word that she knew how to say…
Even though she couldn't even say the whole thing at one point and was only able to get the first part out.
Wrio…
Heat crept up the back of her neck and she awkwardly shuffled over to the aisle she should have been in all along.
The problem was, she was pretty sure he'd be ecstatic if she ventured down there to see him tonight. The part that made things more difficult was the main entrance to the Fortress led directly to the back of the Opera Epiclese, where a few of her shifts ended for the day…
It would take her more time to go home.
"Erm, so, have you been well?" Clorinde asked, hoping to steer the conversation away from herself.
"I have, there's a lot going on, but I suppose if we just mean me personally, then yes, I'm doing well. What happened to your face? Did you get hurt at work?"
"Oh… yeah, it's nothing. I get these all the time… I'm glad you're doing well though," the lipstick she wanted wasn't here either, so she just picked a clear gloss so she wouldn't look too suspicious.
"Oh, okay…" Navia grabbed some nail polish and cleared her throat. "Clorinde, have you had dinner yet?"
"Uh, I haven't."
"Then please join me for dinner, my treat of course, I think it is time that we catch up," Navia said.
Clorinde froze. Did she really think that?
"Navia… you don't have to force yourself," she said quietly, lest her voice betray the turmoil in her heart.
Aside from Wriothesley, Navia was her only real friend growing up. Wriothesley was there to take her running through the streets and through the woods, Navia was there to accompany her to balls and tea parties. Two worlds that she thrived in thanks to the other, and when one of those worlds came crashing down, Navia was there to hold her steady.
Until she destroyed their friendship with her blade.
"I'm not forcing anything Clorinde, however, I think it's only fair to allow you the same grace and forgiveness I know my father wanted me to give you," she took a deep breath and placed her hand on her arm. "I know you did nothing wrong."
Clorinde nodded. "Okay, I'd like that…"
"Great! Let's go then," Navia ushered her to the register and handed the employee a large amount of mora. "I'll pay for everything."
Clorinde frowned and held her items away. "Um… no thank you, I appreciate it, but it isn't necessary."
"Oh come on, I insist, don't tell me this co-worker of yours expected you to use your own money?"
"No… I was given funds…"
"Well, I'm sure he'd be grateful that he didn't have to use them!"
Her frown deepened. As much as she appreciated the gesture, she really wanted this to be a gift from her in its entirety. She forgot how kind Navia could be, and now she was at risk of insulting her kindness just because she was too afraid to tell the truth…
The worst part was she was starting to feel like she was making it a bigger deal than it needed to be…
Navia cleared her throat and turned to the employee. "Rain check on that, we'll ring up everything separately."
Clorinde's ears burned, but she didn't dare speak anymore and quickly left the shop once everything was paid.
"I apologize for the hassle," Navia said as she held her bag out just as one of her bodyguards grabbed it.
"It's alright… I was just caught off guard…" Clorinde said.
"Well!" Navia clapped her hands together. "I'm sure you remember, Meluse," she gestured to her older bodyguard.
Clorinde smiled and nodded. "Yes, of course, how are you, Monsieur?"
He chucked and bowed briefly. "No need for such formality Mademoiselle, it's certainly good to see you and Demoiselle together again."
"And he is newer, this is Silver! Silver, this is Clorinde."
He bowed just as Meluse did. "A-A pleasure to meet you, Mademoiselle."
"The pleasure is mine," Clorinde said with a smile.
"Now that everyone is acquainted, let us go to my favorite Cafe!" Navia said and turned down the street.
Clorinde followed her to the cafe where she had VIP reservations. She had Meluse and Silver order their own food at in the ground floor of the cafe, and led her to her usual spot on the second floor. She ordered some sweets and tea and cleared her throat once the table was properly set.
"I apologize for making you uncomfortable back there."
"No, it's fine, really, I'm sorry for making a fuss…"
Navia waved her off. "Nonsense, I was much too pushy..."
They fell silent for a few moments until Navia spoke up.
"So… what has Fontaine's best duelist been up to?" She said as she absently stirred her tea
Clorinde frowned and looked down at her own teacup. "Unfortunately, not much aside from work…"
"Oh… well, if you'd like you can join me for tea on Wednesdays, like a midweek pick me up? Perhaps during your break for the afternoon?"
"Oh, yes, I'd like that," Clorinde said, and reached for the small container of sugar. She didn't typically add sugar to her coffee or tea, but for some reason she was craving a bit of sweetness today.
"That's new," Navia said and gestured to the sugar cube Clorinde dropped in her cup.
"Uh… what do you mean?" Clorinde asked as she slowly reached for another one.
"Growing up you always complained about the tea I made being too sweet!"
"Well… this is how—" Wriothesley usually makes his tea… she caught herself just in time, but ended up awkwardly staring at her cup while Navia's eyes bore into her.
"How what?"
"I uh… like to end the day…."
"Really?"
"A warm cup of tea at the end of a long day of work is a great remedy for a stressful day…"
Why does that feel like I've heard it before somewhere?...
Navia nodded. "Wow, well, I couldn't have said it better myself!" She offered her some macaroons. "These are the perfect complement, truly."
Clorinde took two and silently thanked the fact that she seemed to be buying her terrible excuses. Perhaps she just figured she was just socially awkward?
Which she was.
There was no doubting that.
But what was really troubling her now was the fact that she kept unintentionally bringing up Wriothesley!
If she wasn't careful, she might slip on accident. But why was she doing it? It wasn't like he was relevant to the conversation… right?
"So what do you think of the Duke of Meropide?"
Clorinde choked on her tea.
"Oh goodness, are you okay?"
Clorinde nodded and cleared her throat once the coughing passed. "Excuse me– um… I uh… don't think I'm the best person to ask, perhaps Monsieur Neuvillette will be a better choice, or Lady Furina?"
Navia leaned forward on the table. "That's funny, because I spoke to Monsieur Neuvillette the other day. I happened across his path while he was on a stroll. We chatted briefly, and when I asked him about the Duke he suggested that I ask you."
Clorinde bit her lip. "That's strange I'm not sure why he would say that…"
"Well, he said you two, uh, play games?"
What!?
Her blood both ran cold and flushed hot in her face.
"I-I beg your pardon?"
"Well, he mentioned that he was visiting the Fortress for business, and you happened to be there. He did in fact say, and I quote–" She cleared her throat and lowered her pitch. " I believe they were playing some kind of strange game about the outcome of said mission. If you wish to know more about the Duke, I'm sure Miss Clorinde can tell you all you need to know, she even works for him on occasion– ahem end quote."
There goes her excuse of not knowing him!
"W-Well… I can assure you that I wasn't playing a game, as he mentioned himself, I was just there for business purposes… I'm afraid I can't really discuss the details."
"Hm… Yeah, I did think it was odd that he'd say that, but why would the Iudex lie?"
Her palms started to feel clammy. "Uh, well, I'm not saying he was lying, merely misinformed? You said he mentioned a game about the mission? I think Wriothesley just confused him, it was just a bet, nothing really of note."
Navia nodded and popped another macaroon in her mouth. "Wriothesley?"
"Uh… yes?"
" His Grace, Clorinde?"
Oh…
Clorinde felt like she was on trial! And right now she must look terribly guilty…
"Navia… I was under the impression you wanted to catch up, not put me on trial," Clorinde half-heartedly joked.
Her eyes widened. "Oh dear, forgive me, it really was my intention to catch up with you, I didn't mean to question you this way," she sighed. "It's just, I've been in the court a lot lately, it seems I've slipped back into that mindset without realizing…"
"I see… Well, no worries, though I'm curious, why are you so interested in knowing about the Duke? Isn't the best route to simply request an audience?" Clorinde asked. "I'm sure with your reputation it will be easy."
Navia huffed. "One would think! I did in fact get an audience with him a few years back, and boy did he take me for a ride! When I got out of there I didn't remember why I was even there in the first place until I was already home!"
Clorinde frowned and absently picked at her macaroons. Why did that make her feel so uncomfortable? What did she go down there for? She was afraid to ask.
Unfortunately her mind began to spiral.
Navia was gorgeous. Always has been. She was the perfect height, body shape, and she had a pleasant voice. Many men have lined up asking for her hand. For whatever reason she declined each time, but the numbers were surely in the twenties of how many hearts she's broken… The princess of the Spina could surely have anyone she wanted.
She also happened to have blonde hair and blue eyes…
"Um… Navia… have you uh—" she couldn't get herself to finish the question!
It was such a distasteful assumption, but it was hard not to! If she was wrong, then surely that would offend Navia, and perhaps destroy the olive branch she was offering her, but if she was right…
Would it hurt less if she asked Wriothesley directly?
That was the problem though, just the thought hurt, and she knew it shouldn't. If they did have relations, that was a few years ago at this point. But this wasn't some random woman… This was Navia!
"Have I what?"
Clorinde tensed and awkwardly coughed in her sleeve. "Uh, h-have you tried recently to contact him?"
"I have actually, but my letters have been unanswered! Not even a polite rejection, no regard for proper etiquette."
"Well, what do you even need from the Duke of Meropide of all people…"
"Oh, right, right, apologies, I'm distracting myself. I found a letter from him in my father's possessions. At least I believe it is from him, see the letter was very short, and it wasn't signed with a name. It was just a seal of a three headed wolf… I've had my men do a bit of digging and we believe it is indeed the seal of The Duke."
"What did the note say?"
"All it said was, consider it done ."
Clorinde's brows rose. "That's a bit ominous…"
"Right? I have to know what the heck was going on, I've tried everything to get the man to tell me, but he won't crack!"
"I uh… I wish I could help you, but I only work for him now and again through commissions he has sent to the Palais Mermonia. I doubt he'd tell me anything…"
That was the question though… would he tell her?
She'd never assume he'd just spill the beans if she asked him just because they were seeing each other. But she was curious what he'd say…
Navia sighed heavily. "Ugh, really? I was hoping he'd be a bit more open to talking if you asked for me."
"I'm just an uh.. employee, Navia… why would he tell me anything? Besides, wouldn't it be suspicious if I randomly asked him about a letter he sent your father?"
"Hm, I suppose you're right," she sighed and leaned back in her chair. "Well… I suppose I could try and just march down there and cause a ruckus, maybe then he'd show his handsome face."
Clorinde wanted to switch topics. Why the heck did she keep noticing these things? "You think he's handsome?..."
Navia's eyes widened and she pointed her fork at her. "Are you going to tell me that you disagree?"
Keep your mouth shut Clorinde! "Uh, well… I haven't really paid too much attention…"
That was her worst lie yet!
Of course she agreed! The craziest part was he didn't seem to realize how beautiful he was! Did he really think women flocked to him just for the lay? Why else did he think it was so easy for him to find company for the night?
It wasn't just his face, but his physic as well.
To say that the Duke of Meropide was built like a modern Adonis might as well be fact. Tall, strong, and…
… and, Clorinde felt exactly how strong too when he drove her into his mattress last night.
Heat once again crept up the back of her neck and she tilted her head down just enough for her hat to block her line of sight with Navia's face.
"Clorinde, you must be lying! Really? You never looked at him and thought, wow," Navia gasped.
"N-Navia please, Fontaine has many of high standing that one could consider– uh– good looking. Lady Furina is beautiful, there is no doubt about that, and Monsieur Neuvillette is as handsome as he is intimidating, surely you know this. Must we really gossip about it like schoolgirls?"
Navia giggled behind her hand and sighed dramatically. "You're right yet again, Clorinde, I'm sorry for getting carried away, but doesn't it feel nice? Gossiping like carefree teenagers again…" she smiled softly to herself.
Clorinde smiled back and nodded slowly. "I suppose it is nice…" she shook her head and finished her tea. "Thank you for inviting me… really."
"Oh of course! Next time we should go down to Possion! I can show you around and I'll cook you up something nice and homemade! How's that sound?"
"I'd like that."
"Perfect! Oh, speaking of The Spina, that reminds me, do you remember that one girl that used to make fun of us at parties? Well guess what happened to her…"
Navia went on to tell her about the lives of many of the residents, how some of the other girls that they used to hang out with at parties were fairing, and everything in between.
It really did feel like they were teenagers again. Giggling, and gossiping about nonsense.
It gave Clorinde hope for the future. Maybe the possibility of friendship wasn't so out of reach after all.
It was well past sundown by the time they made it out of the cafe, it seemed the owner let them stay and chat while he was closing.
They both thanked him profusely, and Navia gave him a huge tip on behalf of the Spina.
Before they parted ways, Navia insisted that she allow her to walk her home.
"Come on now, it's dark out, a lady should never be alone at night! "
Clorinde smiled and shook her head. "I appreciate it, but I'm not exactly a defenseless damsel. No need to worry. You go on home, get some rest."
"Well, I'm not either, I'll have you know! Besides, we're not alone, we've got Meluse and Silver! Why should we lift a finger if we don't have to?"
"Demoiselle speaks in jest, but she is also right, we will take care of any hooligans that dare try anything, so you ladies need not lift a finger, " Meluse said.
"Right! " Silver echoed.
Clorinde gave in, just to keep the peace, and continued her conversation with Navia along the way.
Once they got to her townhouse, she turned to her with a smile.
"Thank you again, Navia, I had fun today, I'm glad that everyone is doing well in Possion despite everything," Clorinde said.
"Oh it was no trouble, I'm just glad that you accepted my invitation, and tolerated my unintentional interrogations."
Clorinde fussed with the bag she got from the boutique earlier that day and cleared her throat. "About that… I should be seeing His Grace soon for… a commission… if I have the opportunity, I can bring up the letter, but I can't guarantee I'll get any useful information."
Navia gasped and clutched her hands together. "Oh would you really? That would be wonderful! Thank you! Any information would be appreciated."
"I'll let you know then," Clorinde waved her farewell to the trio, and stood on her stoop as they walked away.
She said the letter said, 'consider it done', what could that even be about?
Notes:
I never thought I'd reach 100k words ! Thank you so for following my on this adventure! ♡♡♡♡
Chapter 19
Summary:
She stepped away, leaving him to awkwardly drop his hands in the space between them. Right. They were in public. He forgot himself for a moment…
Notes:
Inspiration hits me and then I can't resist uploading more! Argh! Hope you all enjoy! 🙏
Chapter Text
"That is all I know, I can assure that if there were any more stragglers, they would have been dealt with already, the Fatui have also been a pain in my rear," Wriothesley said as he snuck a second sugar cube in the water the Iudex called tea.
If he wasn't here on such import business, he'd poke fun at Neuvillette's attempt at brewing tea. Which he would call letting the teabag touch the water for barely a second before discarding it.
But who was he to judge? He was no tea expert–at least not certified– and he was certainly no judge. That was literally Neuvillette's job.
Well, mostly. Ignoring the fact that A giant machine made the true final call. The Oratrice… an equal parts amazing and terrifying divine creation.
But was it really divine?
Those were questions that Wriothesley didn't spend too much energy on. He didn't need to blame the authenticity of a divine machine for his sentencing. He knew he had been guilty all those years ago, and even as a child, he always did his best to be as honest as he could.
Life hadn't treated him too harshly as a result, considering everything.
Neuvillette sighed and added a few more notes to his document. "I see, thank you Wriothesley, the Palais Mermonia truly appreciates your cooperation."
Wriothesley downed the rest of the sugar water and stood up. "Of course, if that's all, I'll be on my way."
He had a few errands to run, and he'd like to get them done while the sun was still out, just so he could appreciate the warmth a bit before going back to the Fortress.
"Oh, I do have one more request," Neuvillette said.
"Hm?"
"I know you've got people scattered about Fontaine relying you information–"
Wriothesley tensed and attempted to interject, but Neuvillette held his hand up.
"–I only ask that you ask them to keep an eye out for Lady Furina's safety. We of course have our own safety measures, don't be mistaken but I fear she has gotten too skilled at avoiding said safety measures over the years. She tends to wander at times, and I worry for her safety. Especially as of late. I know the Fortress of Meropide is separate from Fontaine, so I ask you this not as the Iudex, but as a humble man requesting a favor."
Wriothesley nodded. "Well, the Duke of Meropide is still a citizen of Fontaine, Lady Furina will be safe on her nightly excursions so long as I have anything to say about it."
Neuvillette nodded. "Well then, I appreciate it, you have a good day."
Wriothesley nodded and left his office. He wanted to stop by Clorinde's office to see if she was in, but at the same time, she wasn't sure if she'd take kindly to that.
He knew she was uncomfortable with the public knowing about them, but at the same time, he just wanted to see her. He missed her. An innocent hello wouldn't be a problem, right?
Wriothesley moved over to the front desk where the Melusine, Sedene was.
"Good afternoon, Sedene, how are you?" He asked.
"Oh! I'm good! Thank you, Your Grace, how are you?" She asked.
"Good, good, Sigewinne sends her regards."
"Oh! Yes, by the way, I have a gift for her," she said and slid a small Keychain across the counter. "Could you please make sure it gets to her safely?"
"Of course I will," he said and tucked it in his pocket. "Oh, by the way, could you let me upstairs? I have to take care of a few things."
"Hm? Well, I'm not sure if—"
He handed her a large stack of stickers.
"Hmm…"
On the very top of the stack he placed a small mechanical beetle.
"Right this way, Sir," she said and opened the door for him.
"Thank you, my dear," he smiled and held his finger by his lips in a shush motion.
She nodded and gave him a thumbs up.
Wriothesley grinned and swiftly snuck upstairs. He knew Clorinde's office number by heart, and it didn't take long for him to figure out where it was.
Once he got to her office he listened for a beat to see if she was there, and he grinned when he heard faint paper rustling.
He burst into her office.
"Ah!" She jumped so much she dropped her pen and slammed her knee on her desk. "Ow–" She grit her teeth and started to rub her knee.
"Oh, shit, aha, I'm sorry, love," Wriothesley said and rushed to her side. He knelt in front of her and cooled his hand and placed it over her knee.
"You!" She clawed her hand into his hair and shook his head. "You scared me!" She hissed through her teeth.
He grinned. "I'm only sorry you got hurt, sweetheart, are you okay?"
She sighed heavily and loosened her grip and gently scratched at his scalp. "Yes, I'm fine. What are you doing here?" She whispered.
"I had a meeting with Neuvillette," he said as he absently rubbed her leg with his other hand. "There was no way I'd come all the way up here and not see you."
"What are the chances I'd actually be in my office when you showed up? I'm barely in here," she sighed.
"It must be my lucky day," he said and kissed her thigh. "I've missed you…"
She smiled and brushed his hair out of his face. "And I you…"
The soft way that she said that brought heat to his cheeks. Then the way she gently held his face, and her small smile…
Oh, she made him feel so pleasantly warm. He didn't expect to melt like this… gods, he loved her so damn much.
"I love you, Clo…" he murmured and nuzzled into her palm.
"You're such a sap," she said and leaned down to press a kiss against his lips.
He hadn't intended to say that outloud, but the concern quickly melted away as her lips molded against his.
She sighed softly and hooked her arm around his neck to bring him in closer.
Her lips were so plush against his, a soft caress that sent slow waves of heat creeping deep into his veins. She sighed into his mouth and gently sucked on his top lip before slowly pulling away.
He gave chase and cupped the back of her neck so he could pull her back in. "How's your cheek?" He murmured as he pressed kisses all across her cheek and jaw.
"Good as new, there's only a faint mark."
He kissed said mark softly before slowly moving back to her lips. "I'm sorry," he murmured.
"It'll fade, don't worry," she whispered.
He will though...
He tightened his grip on her neck and pulled her closer to deepen the kiss. She gave in easily, and parted her lips and he eagerly brushed his tongue against hers.
She tasted sweet.
"Mmn, what's that?" He murmured and pointedly sucked her tongue as he pulled away to kiss along her jaw again.
"You like?"
"Mhm."
"It's strawberry crème," she said and leaned away so she could dig into a drawer. She set a small jar on her desk and pulled her glove off before taking out a red and white candy and pressed it against his lips.
She pushed gently and he let her press it in his mouth. She snuck her finger in his mouth and rubbed it against his tongue before pulling away.
"What do you think?" She asked.
It took him a few beats to process what she said because he was too busy staring at her lips.
"Still like it?"
He smirked. "I like how it tastes better on your lips~"
Clorinde rolled her eyes and shoved his face away. "Sure you do."
"I do."
She shook her head and picked up her pen. "As much as I'd love to entertain you more, I have work to do."
"Hm, do you want help? I don't mind staying," he said hopefully. He didn't care about putting off his errands to do more paperwork if it meant being able to spend time with her.
"I appreciate the offer, but unlike you, I can't give my work to just anyone you know," she straightened her paperwork. "I have bosses, remember?"
He sighed heavily and stood up. She was right, he nearly forgot she still had to answer to people. As much as he personally wasn't afraid of poking around, he knew she was a stickler for the rules, and he'd never dream of purposely impeding on her work.
"I guess I'll see you around then," even though he said that, he made no move to leave. He didn't want to.
"Yes, I'll see you around," she said.
Wriothesley drifted to her door but couldn't help but linger. "Have you had lunch yet, darling?"
She perked up and turned to inspect a calendar on her wall. "No actually, but… oh, I'm actually supposed to be meeting Navia for lunch today," she said. "I haven't gotten to tell you yet, she approached me last week saying she wanted to finally catch up, and she set up weekly meets."
"Oh, really, that's great!" He said honestly. He knew how much Clorinde missed her dear friend. Their tragic fallout was hard on her.
They were like sisters growing up. He'd only met her twice as a kid. Back then he was a bit too intimidated by her bubbly personality, but he always encouraged Clorinde to hang out with her instead if she popped up unannounced.
It was no different now.
"You're going to go right?" He asked.
Clorinde bit her lip and glanced back at him. "Well… I'd like to have lunch with you too…"
He shook his head. "Go with your friend, love. It'll be good for you, I'll just see you… whenever."
"Are you sure?"
He nodded. "If you decide you can't stand the sun anymore, you know where to find me," he joked lightly.
She rolled her eyes. "Noted…"
He smiled and ducked through her door. A small part of him was just a little disappointed, but he did his best to shake it off. He really was happy for her, but he didn't know when he'd be free enough to venture back up to visit her.
He heard her door open.
"Oh, wait," she called after him.
He turned around so fast he had to press his hand against the wall to steady himself. "Hm?"
She hurried out in the hall and stopped in front of him. "I just have a quick question…"
"Oh, ask away, sweetheart."
She frowned and cleared her throat. " Your Grace… when I was talking with Navia, she mentioned a letter you wrote to her Father, it was a promise to do something, do you remember what that was about?"
Wriothesley sighed and crossed his arms. A letter he wrote to Callas? That was not what he was expecting her to ask. He only had a few interactions with the man, but nothing that he thought was worth—
Oh. There is one thing.
"Navia asked you to ask me?" He asked.
Clorinde frowned and crossed her arms as well. "Well… I volunteered. She said it's important to her."
"Are you not worried she just approached you then for information?" He didn't like the sound of that, but if that was Navia's true intentions… Well, suffice to say he wouldn't just stand by and let Clorinde be taken advantage of.
"No, I trust her."
"Without a doubt?"
She visibly tensed. "What are you trying to say?"
"I'm simply making sure you've considered it."
"What? That I shouldn't trust her?"
"It's something to think about, love, it's always good to keep your guard up until you are sure."
She bristled. "What about you? Your Grace?"
He was a bit taken aback by her tone. Was she implying that she had reason to distrust him? Whatever for?
"What do you mean?" He asked.
"Why didn't you ever mention that she has been trying to contact you?"
"She has?"
She scoffed. "You're trying to tell me you didn't notice her letters? She said she's sent multiple! What's the secret?"
Wriothesley frowned deeply. He didn't like how accusatory she was being. He's never outright refused to give her information, but he didn't like being put on the spot like this.
"Apologies, Miss Clorinde, The Duke of Meropide doesn't discuss business with just anybody ," he said. "Surely you understand that?"
"Wha–"
"Unfortunately, I've got things to attend to, so if you decide you want an audience, you're always free to request one. But be sure to use the proper channels, I'm a busy man, and don't have much time to waste, and have a very limited amount of time slots available, have a good evening, " he said and left down the hall.
He heard her follow, but he didn't slow down. He was a bit irritated with her. Why would she talk to him like that if there wasn't a reason for her distrust? Then there was the way she reacted when he spoke to her once they were in the hall...
He'd done it again, accidently express his love for her in public…
He really didn't see a problem with people knowing about their situation. He didn't care about reporters or potential gossip or any of that. He was tired of pretending, why should he?
Because she asked you to… it's not that hard. Just put a little effort in!
"Your Grace, wait!"
He grimaced to himself. It was a simple ask, but he hated it. Constantly worrying about what he does or says in front of people just so they won't find out that he's plowing the Champion Duelist? He wasn't ashamed of it. In fact, he wanted people to know!
What was wrong with people knowing that he was hers as much as he hoped she was his?
He slipped into the stairwell, but she was still on his heels.
"Wriothesley, don't leave like that, I—"
He turned on her and swiftly crowded her against the wall, trapping her between his arms.
"You can't have it both ways, Miss Clorinde. If you want me to talk to you in a specific way, then I expect the same. I don't let just anyone talk to me how they please. A friend is not obligated to know anything that I know. A coworker even less so.
"Have you ever wondered how it would look if the Duke of Meropide let some woman back talk to him in public?"
She just stared up at him with wide eyes. She tried to speak a few times but nothing came out.
He frowned at her and grabbed her face by the chin and forced her face up so he could see her clearly. "What has she said to make you distrust me?"
"She hasn't said anything."
"Liar," he growled and tightened his hold on her.
"She hasn't!"
He scoffed and leaned down closer to her face. " Liar."
"I'm not—"
He heard someone enter the stairwell and he let her go and walked away.
He didn't want to cause a scene, and he wasn't going to stand there anymore and let her lie in his face.
He passed a member of the garde on his way down that he gave a polite nod to.
A part of him hoped Clorinde would follow him, but even as he left the building he saw no sight of her.
That was the thing though, she didn't have to.
Maybe he should have just answered her questions. He let his ego get in the way. He would have told her exactly what she wanted to know if she'd simply asked instead of implying he was purposely hiding things from her.
He didn't have to tell her anything. Yet he told her just about everything, why couldn't she see that?
On top of that he was growing weary of having to mind his mannerisms around her in public. He loved her.
She knew that.
Why did he have to hide it? He didn't want to treat her like just anybody because she wasn't!
"Maybe I shouldn't have bothered her…" if he had known he'd be walking away feeling so sour he'd have left her alone all together. But their relationship was starting to feel like a long distance one. And it didn't help that he couldn't even hug her unless no one was around.
I guess I can just wait until she wants to see me herself…
He had loads of work to do anyway. He could occupy himself with that in the meantime.
.
.
It was another week and a half before he saw her again. And that was only because he'd gone to the surface to take care of a few things. He was interviewing a few new applicants to replace the swath of guards he fired that had been involved in the Beret Society debacle. So far, things haven't been very promising…
He had been sitting outside at a cafe when she walked by, he made eye contact with her for a brief moment, but she quickly looked away.
She was with someone.
Resisting the urge to not only call out to her but go over to her was surprisingly difficult.
The emotional whiplash he got from seeing her was dizzying. Going from being ecstatic to simply see her to feeling crushed that he couldn't approach her plummeted his mood.
He sighed heavily and ran his hand through his hair. A whole day of failed interviews and now he couldn't even get himself to say hi to her.
She probably isn't even around anymore…
On top of all that, his next interviewee was late by– he checked his pocket watch– fifteen minutes!
Someone sat in front of him and he sighed heavily and tossed the folder in his hand aside.
"You're extremely late, so you better impress me, or else it's a no from me," he muttered.
"I'm so sorry I'm late! I was at the wrong cafe!" The man said.
He grimaced and checked his folder. "You're Gerard?"
He nodded. "Yes, yes, I'm so sorry."
"You understand situational awareness is very important for the job? If you still want the position you are going to have to really convince me. I'm not in the mood for this," Wriothesley muttered.
"Ah, of course, but see I was on time I swear —"
"At the wrong place."
…
He ended up telling the guy to take a hike and left to look for a few necessities.
On his way to the market he saw her standing outside of a hat boutique in the fanciest dress he's seen on her in her adult life. It was a deep violet that matched her hair that appeared to be styled in soft waves. The dress hugged her figure in all the right places, making her look like a tulip right before it bloomed.
He had to do a double take to make sure he wasn't seeing things.
Wow.
"Clo?" He whispered as he approached her. "Wow, you look gorgeous."
She looked up at him with wide eyes. "Your Grace? What are you doing here?"
"I was just interviewing a few applicants for a job," he murmured and reached for her.
She stepped away, leaving him to awkwardly drop his hands in the space between them. Right. They were in public. He forgot himself for a moment…
"How did it go?" She asked.
He would have kissed her by now if she'd let him. He couldn't stop staring at her lips. They were covered in a clear sheen that made the natural pink of her lips stand out.
He leaned on the iron bar railing in front of the shop so he could look at her eye level. "What's the occasion, love?"
She cleared her throat loudly. "I'm just going to have tea with Navia…"
He was considering teasing her over the fact that she never dressed up when he served her tea, but he was too busy staring at her face.
Gosh she looked wonderful.
Clorinde was beautiful, it was as obvious as the starry night. But he hadn't seen her dolled up like this in years, and he really appreciated how amazing she looked.
He picked a mint flower that was growing in the middle of the shop's flower box and held it out to her.
Her eyes widened and she slowly took it. "Oh…Your Grace, um… thank you."
"I'm sorry, Clo, last time we met I was pretty rude, I really didn't intend to act like that."
"It's okay, I understand... I was rude as well..."
He shook his head and sighed. "I'll do better, you won't have to worry anymore about—"
Someone burst out of the shop, making them jump.
"Clorinde! I've found the perfect one!"
It was Navia and she was holding a very extravagant black hat.
Clorinde gasped and hid the flower behind her back.
"Oh! Your Grace!" Navia said. "What a pleasant surprise! What brings you here?"
"Afternoon, Miss Navia, it's been awhile. I'm just passing through… it's good to see you're doing well," Wriothesley said.
She nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, yes, and you? You are well?"
"As well as one can be.."
Navia showed Clorinde the hat. "Try it on!"
"Uh… I dunno, Navia, it looks a bit too big," Clorinde said.
"Nonsense! Try it on! We can let His Grace be the judge!"
Clorinde sighed and put the hat on.
Wriothesley had to bite the inside of his cheek to avoid grinning like an idiot. She looked so good.
Fate really must have it out for him because he was at risk of being condemned for wanting to express how beautiful he thought the woman he fucking loved was…
"Well what do you think, Your Grace? She looks good doesn't she?" Navia asked.
Wriothesley didn't know what to do. If he said she looked stunning would that upset her? Surely it was normal to give such compliments to a woman who looked so regal…
"Ooo! Are you blushing Your Grace!?" Navia laughed.
Wriothesley coughed awkwardly in his sleeve and leaned off the railing. "I'm just not used to the sunlight… it's a bit warm today…"
"Well, what do you think of the hat? She looks gorgeous doesn't she?"
Clorinde grabbed her friend's arm. "Navia, leave His Grace alone. I'm sure he's much too busy to be entertaining us."
"Well I'm sure he has the time to answer a simple question! C'mon, what do you think?"
Wriothesley cleared his throat and stepped away. "It looks…" lovely, beautiful… sexy…. "...erm, like you ladies are going to a ball?" He said lamely.
Navia put her hands on her hips. "Oh come on, is that the best you can do? I know you're quite popular with the ladies, surely you can do better?"
He grimaced. "Miss Navia, as much as I'd love to keep entertaining you, I do unfortunately have things to attend to."
"Oh, alright… Well, before you go, have you gotten a chance to read my letter? I've been very eager to have a proper meeting with you!"
He sighed and forced a polite smile. This again? Is there something else going on? "Apologies, Miss Navia, I haven't, but—"
She slapped a letter onto his chest. "There you go! Now we both know it has made it into your capable hands!" She grinned brightly at him, though also didn't move her hand off his chest, which happened to be resting right over his pectoral muscle.
He took the letter and gently moved her hand away. "Thank you, Miss Navia."
"Of course! I look forward to your speedy response!"
He sighed and stepped away. "Well, you ladies have a great evening."
"We will! You as well, Your Grace!"
Wriothesley risked a glance at Clorinde, but she wasn't looking his way.
He lingered for just a beat to see if she'd at least look at him, but she didn't budge, so he left down the street before it got awkward.
He picked up the few items he needed from the market, and on his way back he took his chances and went down the same street he'd seen Clorinde on, just to see if she was still there.
He was a bit disappointed that she wasn't there, but figured it wasn't likely since a good amount of time passed. He turned to leave when something blue in a nearby bin caught his eye.
He peered into it.
It was a mint flower.
She threw it away?...
It could be a coincidence, and it was just a random mint, and not the one he gave her because it was starting to wilt. But it has been a few hours, and any plant would wilt by this point without water. He carefully took it out of the bin. His throat was starting to burn.
This relationship of theirs shouldn't be as difficult as it was turning out to be.
Maybe he was reading too much into this. Many people considered mint a weed. Throwing it out was very in line with her personality. But at the same time… she used to give him such plants as gifts when they were younger…
He twirled the wilted flower between his fingers with a sigh.
Maybe I'm smothering her a bit. It definitely wasn't intentional. He could step back a bit and let her breathe. She just reunited with the woman that might as well have been her sister after all.
Nurturing that relationship was more important for her than anything he could offer her…
She knew where to find him. He didn't mind waiting around until she was ready or until she needed him…
And when she did he'd be sure to put all grievances aside and welcome her with the hug he's been longing to give her. He'd ask her about her day, and ask how her friendship with Navia was coming along.
If she happened to ask how he's been, he'll tell her he's been alright. He'd probably say there wasn't much going on, because he'd rather hear her rant about work than weigh her down with his own woes. And if he was lucky she wouldn't notice how deeply he's missed her.
He'd tell her to make herself at home, ask her if she was hungry, or maybe get her something sweet to eat.
And perhaps a cup of tea as well.
Chapter 20
Summary:
And right beside those two things, she'd also buried her heart and vowed to never love again…
Chapter Text
It had been a very long time since Clorinde went to Poisson. She visited a few times as a little girl, but ever since she started working in the city she hadn't been. Callas's death was a big factor as well. As the one that took his life, it was understandable that everyone in Poisson detested her.
Navia's enthusiasm seemed to change that, for the most part at least. There were a few people that gave her odd looks, but she was used to that. What mattered most, was that Navia seemed eager to show her around. Her hospitality spread to the residents, and made for an overall pleasant afternoon.
"Coffee or tea?" Navia called over her shoulder.
Clorinde looked up from the book she'd brought with her towards the direction Navia's voice came. "Tea."
"Ok! Anything specific?"
"Any black tea will do."
"Got it! "
A few moments later Navia skipped into the room with a tray of tea and macaroons. "Here you go!"
Clorinde accepted the tea and sweets and set her book aside. "Thank you for showing me around today, Navia."
"Of course, thank you for letting me drag you about!" She said as she sat across from her. "Do you have any plans for the weekend?"
"No not at the moment, did you want to do something?"
"Well~ I was actually wondering if I could set you up on a date!"
Clorinde almost dropped her cup. "W-Wha? A date? With who?"
Navia looked around and leaned forward across the table. "Silver," she whispered.
"Uh… why?"
"Because I am ninety nine percent sure he likes you! And I think you two will be very cute together."
Clorinde bit her lip and shook her head. "I uh– he doesn't even know me… I mean he's nice, but isn't that his job? To be nice?"
Navia waved her off. "Oh please, dating is how you figure out if you're compatible! It's how you get to know one another! And his job is to make the public think I'm defenseless! I'm joking of course, but in all honesty, I really think it would be good for you."
Clorinde fussed absently with her napkin. "Navia… I haven't even seen his face properly, I don't know if—"
"I'll make him take the shades off when we finish the tea. He's so silly about them, but he wears them so much because he thinks they make him look cool– plus he's shy– but don't tell him I told you!"
It didn't seem like she was getting the hint…
"I don't think he's my type Navia…"
"Hm? Well what is your type? You know that's a great question! Because Silver is strong, responsible, he's good at fighting, he's polite, punctual, and quite handsome. What's there to miss?"
"Uh… well… I'm not looking right now, Navia, I appreciate it, but I don't want to give the man false hope, he's kind, and deserves someone better."
"Clorinde, surely you don't intend to be alone forever!"
"Well… I really don't know. I don't want to, but I honestly can't see any other possibility… I'm not exactly the best person," Clorinde admitted with a frown.
"Nobody is perfect, Clorinde, but alright, I'll relent for now, but please think about it, who knows? You might find you really get along."
Clorinde sighed heavily. "Well… maybe I could be a decent friend, but like I said, I just don't think he's my type."
Navia narrowed her eyes. "Hmmm, thank you for reminding me, what is your type? I know lots of people, if not Silver— which again I think you two will look very cute together— then who? What kind of man did teenage Clorinde dream of?"
Clorinde bit her lip. "I didn't uh… I didn't need to dream of a man, Navia…" she whispered.
Her eyes widened and she slowly put her cup down. "Oh… right…"
The atmosphere got a bit too heavy for Clorinde's liking, and she desperately tried to think of a different topic to bring up.
"Well uh… that was so long ago, and now I just work so much and uh—"
"Clorinde, are you still hanging on to him?" Navia asked softly.
"N‐No!" She said a bit too loudly.
"Clorinde…"
"I'm not, Navia, really."
Navia reached over and gently placed her hand over hers. "Did you want to visit him? We're close, you know."
She shook her head. "No, no, that's not necessary, Navia."
"Clorinde…your eyes, they are red."
She frowned and pulled her hand away. "I'm fine, Navia…" she blinked rapidly so she could force the tears forming away.
What is wrong with me? There is no reason for me to cry!
Navia smiled gently. "Clorinde, it's okay. Sometimes, I cry for my mother, and I never even met her, so there's no shame in crying for your lost love."
"But that's—"
"No, no buts. We should visit him, it's been a long time, hasn't it?"
Clorinde tried so hard to find her voice, but she couldn't for some reason. She was embarrassed to be feeling so weak. She was embarrassed that she was so close to crying at all! And she was ashamed and confused that she was feeling like this over someone that turned out to not be dead in the first place.
"Navia…" he's not dead. Is what she tried to say, but she couldn't get the words out.
"You never visited him after the funeral, did you?" She asked gently.
"N-No…"
"Well come on then, I think it's about time you did."
.
.
The small hike to the hill where his tree was felt like one of the hardest things she's had to do in a very long time.
It was on a small hill not too far away from the Poisson cemetery. She chose it because it overlooked the city. It was close to home, but it was far enough away that she thought he'd appreciate the freedom and fresh air.
Navia beat her to the top, and waited patiently for her to catch up.
Seeing the tree again brought tears to her eyes. She'd planted a bunch of wild flowers around the tree that looked to be thriving, but what got to her the most was the engraving she'd carved into the tree. It was his name, along with a short declaration of her love, but much of it had faded to a point of being unreadable. The only part that completely faded away was his name.
It was strangely symbolic.
"It's okay to cry, Clorinde," Navia whispered.
She shook her head. It wasn't fair to Navia, or the countless amounts of people that actually lost someone. Yes she may have spent fifteen years missing and mourning him, but now?
She carefully knelt in front of the tree and placed her hand over the faded engraving.
.
.
Oh Navia, I don't think I'll ever love again, why didn't I let him go sooner? Why does it still hurt, even after all this time?
Navia had placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. He was your first love, Clorinde, they always say the first to hold your heart breaks it the worst… but you're strong. I know you'll pull through.
She'd hugged the scarf he gave her as if it was the boy himself. I-I don't know if I want to, Navia… I don't know if I can…
You can, Clorinde. If I know anything about you, it's that I know you ain't no quitter, and you've got a lot more fight in you than you realize.
Clorinde had somehow found the strength then to stand up, and grab the shovel they'd brought along. She dug until sundown, insisted on doing it alone. She buried her journal down deep in the ground along with the scarf he'd given her that one fall evening he'd declared his love for her by that new tea shop they'd just left after splitting a small piece of cake.
And right beside those two things, she'd also buried her heart and vowed to never love again…
.
.
She'd been crying her heart out when she carved this into the tree. She couldn't remember at the time if she'd ever cried so hard before.
Finally accepting the fact that he was dead, not having a body to actually bury. It was one of the hardest things she's had to do.
That pain was resurfacing.
"Navia… I-I think something is wrong with me," she whispered over the fire in her throat.
She knelt beside her and put her hand on her shoulder, much like she did back then.
"Of course there isn't, stop being so hard on yourself. You loved this boy, you gave him your heart and soul, it's normal to be so devastated. When people like this leave our lives, they take a piece of us with them. Going on without them is always tough. It feels impossible, but it's something we must do."
Oh she was so ashamed. It was so unfair to poor Navia. She had to come clean. If she found out from someone else, then that would probably destroy their newly built friendship.
"Navia… he's n-not dead," she whispered.
"Oh Clorinde…" Navia threw her arms around her in a tight hug.
She wanted to go into detail, tell her that he really was alive, and that she wasn't just in denial, but as soon as she hugged her she choked up, and the tears finally spilled out.
She couldn't find her voice.
Gods, she really was a horrible person. She hated herself. Each tear burned. She burned with guilt and shame, and with a strange kind of pain that she didn't know how to explain, but it felt a lot like heartache.
She sat there until she had no more tears , and the shame and guilt was threatening to drown her.
"Come on, let's go back," Navia said and kindly walked with her down the hill, and stopped at the crossroad to Poisson.
"If you'd like to go home now, that's fine, I'm going to stay here for a while. I'd like to visit Father while I'm here," Navia said. "The cemetery is just around the corner. I'd be remiss not to see him too."
Her heart sank further than it already was. "May I come with you?"
Navia closed her eyes for a beat and took a deep breath. A soft wind blew around them, carrying with it the faint smell of fresh food up from Poisson.
It reminded Clorinde of her youth. Of the times she would hang out with Navia and play all sorts of games while her father made dinner in the other room.
"Yes, I'd like for you to come, Clorinde, and I also believe Father will be happy to see you."
Clorinde sighed softly in relief and followed her to the cemetery.
She stood by Navia's side in silence while the wind blew around them, and she pressed her hands together in prayer.
She didn't really know what to say. She didn't ask for forgiveness, because she didn't think it was her place, but she did express her gratitude for being able to stand here today by Navia's side.
Perhaps it was Callas's spirit that helped guide them back to friendship?
"Thank you for coming with me," Navia said as they walked away from the cemetery. "I think I really needed this… to see you there, my Father cared about you, he always considered you a part of the family."
"Thank you for letting me," Clorinde said.
Navia smiled and dabbed at her eyes. "You know, recently, I read a book regarding honor among warriors in old lands… It detailed how the most prideful and honorable would rather fall by the hand of their brother in arms, or their own hand, rather than let the enemy take their life.
"I like to think my father had an old warrior spirit. That's why he didn't surrender, that's why he wanted it to be you. Because the enemy was out to get him, and he'd rather lay his life before his brother in arms…"
Navia looked up at her with tears in her crystal blue eyes. "Do you think… He was brave, Clorinde?"
"He was the bravest and strongest I've ever faced," Clorinde whispered. Her own eyes were tearing up again, and she fought like hell to keep them at bay.
Navia smiled and nodded slowly. "I'm sure he'd be honored… to be known as such," she reached forward and grabbed her hand. "Thank you, Clorinde…"
"There's nothing to thank me for," she said and squeezed her hand back.
She wanted to give her a hug, but she wasn't sure if she'd be overstepping by doing so. So she just held onto her hand as tight as she could.
"He'd be very proud of you, Navia. Poisson is doing wonderfully, and the Spina is thriving. You cleared his name better than any lawyer could, you're amazing."
She laughed softly and let her hand go so she could wipe her face. "You really think so?"
"Of course."
She took a deep breath and fanned her face. "Well! I should get back now. I can't exactly be crying my eyes out, else Meluse and Silver will worry. Next week, instead of tea, do you want to go to the chocolate shop that opened a few weeks ago? I hear they serve milkshakes!"
Clorinde nodded. "Sure. It'll be on me this time though."
She smiled. "Oh alright, if you insist."
Clorinde was just about to bid her farewell when an incredibly loud sound echoed up from the basin Poisson sat in.
It was quickly followed by a rumble that shook the ground so violently that it knocked both of them off their feet.
"What in the world?!" Navia gasped.
Clorinde helped her up and followed her as she ran back to town.
Water was pouring in from cracks in the walls. As soon as Clorinde saw the way the water glimmered in the light her heart nearly stopped.
"Navia! We need to help them, that water will dissolve everyone!" She yelled and ran ahead. "I'm going to do what I can to help!" She called over her shoulder and sprinted down as fast as she could.
"Clorinde, wait!"
Things were happening much too quickly, so she jumped over a railing to get there quicker.
Clorinde let her elemental energy envelope her body and used the gained speed to rush forward and scoop up a little girl that was near the bottom of the cavern. As soon as she had her in her arms she jumped up onto a roof and set her down.
"Stay here!" She yelled and rushed off to help more people.
She could carry about four children at a time, but only one to two adults. People were also starting to panic. The screams echoed through the basin, and in their desperation to escape, the people started to trample those that fell.
It was horrible.
Clorinde was momentarily frozen in horror as she watched a group of adults shove past a group of young people, only to cause everyone to trip, and they all fell onto a thin bridge that suddenly collapsed…
Before she could even tell herself to move, the whole group went plummeting into the fluorescent water below…
"Help me!"
Clorinde shook herself out of it and ran towards the newest cry for help. An older woman that was hanging onto a ledge.
She quickly helped the woman back on solid ground and handed her off to a Spina member to take to safety while she jumped lower towards the rushing water to try and save more people.
From the corner of her eye she saw Meluse and Silver running with children in their arms, and she rushed over to help.
"Take the children, Mademoiselle! Don't worry about us!" Meluse yelled.
"Yes, please take them to safety first!" Silver insisted and quickly handed her the three kids.
As soon as Clorinde had them in her arms another crack burst open on the mountain behind them, pouring more Primordial water towards them.
"Go, hurry! "
"I'll come back for you! Keep moving to high ground!" Clorinde yelled and ran as fast as she could while making sure the kids remained secured. They were all screaming in pain from being held too tight and of fear and confusion, but she pushed on.
She all but tossed them on top of a roof where a few others were and flew back down to where Navia's attendants were.
They were hanging onto a ledge, both holding a child in their arms. Silver even had a tiny gray cat by the scruff of its neck.
"Mademoiselle, please take these kids too! We'll be fine!" Meluse said.
Clorinde fell to her knees by the ledge and reached out to allow them to pass her the kids. They were terrified, but thankfully cooperated enough to allow her to pull them up.
"Don't forget this little one!" Silver said, and shoved the small cat in her hand. "Go!"
"You two better not die!" Clorinde said, and hurriedly scooped up the kids and took them to safety.
She turned around so fast in her haste to get back to them that she twisted her ankle, but she pushed on.
She pushed on as fast as she could. Her lungs burned, and her feet were on fire, but she had to make it. She had to. They were Navia's only remaining family! She had to save them!
I need to save them!
Clorinde skid to a halt as she finally made it back to where they were. She got there just in time. Just in time to see a wave of water sweep them away. No!
No, no, no!
Navia's shriek was heard throughout the whole basin.
"No!!!"
Chapter 21
Summary:
He was a bit taken aback. Was that why things felt off? She thought he was lying to her? Why?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As soon as he heard the news Wriothesley rushed to the surface in search of Clorinde. He heard that the center of the damage was in Poisson, and he knew that she had been spending time with Navia.
The likelihood of her being there when the town flooded was much higher than he liked.
He had to know if she was okay.
She wasn't at her house, nor was she in her office. That just made his nerves spike. At his wits end, he went straight to Poisson. He didn't want to waste any more time.
The scene was devastating.
Buildings were in disarray. People were crying and many were nursing injuries.
The most eerie thing was people were laying out soaked clothes on the ground using sticks to move them in place so as not to come in direct contact with them.
An innocent little girl's question was explanation enough.
"Why is maman's dress on the ground? Where did she go?"
His heart dropped. Oh no…
He didn't even want to think about what that meant, but even as he continued his search, the truth rang out in the back of his mind.
People had been dissolved.
Clorinde...
He had to find her.
After what felt like forever, he finally saw a familiar figure in the distance. The feather on her hat a beacon in the dark basin.
Thank the gods…
He hurried over to her but stopped in his tracks when he saw Navia by her side. She was comforting the poor woman. He could only imagine what she was going through.
As much as he wanted to go over to her, he didn't. He didn't want to interrupt, and he knew it would look suspicious that he personally came all the way here for no reason. He did have a reason though.
His reason was Clorinde…
And she was okay, he could rest easy. He didn't have to inject himself in a place that had no space for him.
Wriothesley took a deep breath and silently left the area, but he wasn't going to just walk away. There were many people that needed help, and while he knew Furina must be sending aid, as soon as he returned to the Fortress he sent a group of his own people.
He sent food and medical supplies as well as instructions to make sure children were given priority to the resources specifically sent by the Fortress.
With that taken care of, he did the only thing he could do. Get back to work. The Fortress was unaffected, and so production carried on as normal.
He didn't see Clorinde until a few days later. She was with a group of garde members in the Palais Mermonia. He was on his way out of a meeting with Lady Furina. She had invited him for tea, and asked if he could assist in repair and supplies efforts in Poisson. He learned then that other areas below sea level were affected as well, but Poisson was the epicenter of the damage.
He didn't mention that he did so already, and agreed to send–more– aid and provide extra gardemeks to guard the depots where supplies were being stored. Apparently people were breaking in and stealing out of desperation, and many were reselling the stolen goods at exorbitant prices.
A sin that he personally vowed to make them pay for when they inevitably were sent to Meropide.
"Clorinde, how are you?... " he asked as he walked over.
She smiled when she saw him and stepped over to him. "Good Afternoon, Your Grace," she sighed and her lovely smile fell. "Things are very… chaotic."
He frowned and reached for her, but he caught himself right before and awkwardly fussed with his tie instead.
"Is there anything I can do?" He asked.
"I'm not sure," she crossed her arms. "I'm up to my neck in work, and I'm not sure if I can keep—" she bit her lip and sighed. "You've got your own things to worry about, I'll be alright."
His frown deepened. She looked exhausted. The shadows beneath her eyes were so dark, and her face looked paler than it should be.
"Are you sure, sweetheart? If you need a break, I can pull some strings to get you free time," he did it again, and winced internally when he noticed he'd slipped again with her co-workers just a few steps behind her.
Thankfully, Clorinde herself didn't seem to catch the transgression this time, but that didn't take away the guilt.
Just put a little effort in, idiot. It's not that hard. He thought for the nth time.
A tiny smirk pulled at her lips. "You can do that?"
He smiled back. "You'll be surprised what I can do..."
She shook her head. "No it's okay, the people need all the help they can get, I can't just back out because I'm tired."
"Well... The Fortress is always open to you…" He murmured and stepped away before people started to get suspicious. He didn't want to, but he also didn't want to give Clorinde unneeded stress.
He left before she could respond, but she didn't need to. He knew she heard him.
And he knew sooner or later, she'd take the invitation.
Wriothesley almost missed the soft knock on his door. He was in the middle of choosing a record to put on the gramophone when he heard it.
It was late. Typically he had visitation hours, but he temporarily relaxed those rules due to the Beret Society issue. Even though it has been over for some time, he let those involved know that they'd be able to speak with him in his office over issues or needs until further notice.
"Come on in," he called out and went back to browsing his records. His collection was relatively small, but that was because this technology was very new, and very expensive.
He tried to be very conscious of the mora he spent on himself, and only allowed himself to spend a certain amount a month. Most of those funds went to his tea collection. But on occasion, he managed to abstain just enough to afford a new record.
He heard his door open and he turned around to greet his guest.
"Good evening, it's very late, how can I—" He turned around and his heart jumped. "Clorinde?" He looked over her quickly just to make sure she was okay. It'd been a long time since he's seen her, and he wanted to make sure she was doing alright.
"Is everything alright—" he bit his tongue and cleared his throat. "Is something wrong?"
She smiled, soft and weary. "I'm alright… I just realized it's been awhile since I've seen you, and I wanted to say hello."
He smiled back. "Hello…"
"You're not too busy, are you?"
"I'm never too busy for you…"
Clorinde hid her face behind her fringe and climbed the stairs. She took her shoes off when she got to the top, and left them at the edge of the steps.
"Um… how are you?" She asked as she moved to sit on his couch.
"I'm alright, thankfully things have been pretty uneventful," he said and finally settled on which record to put on and sat back at his desk.
It was one of his favorite lounge records. He often put it on when he stayed up late doing paperwork.
"I heard about what happened in Poisson," he sighed. "Is Navia doing alright?"
She shook her head slowly. "She lost Meluse and Silver…" she hugged her knees to her chest. "Everything happened so fast. I tried to save them, but each time I went to them they had children they wanted me to save first. I had two chances, Wriothesley, and on the third... I wasn't fast enough…"
"I'm so sorry…" he frowned and tightened his grip on the pen in his hand. He wasn't sure what he should do. He wanted to hug her, but lately, he was questioning such things.
Would doing so help her? Or would he just be feeding his own greed?
"I can't sleep…" she whispered. "I keep seeing their faces… I was so close to rescuing them…"
"It's not your fault, Clorinde, you can't blame yourself for—"
"It is, Wriothesley!" She snapped suddenly. "What good are my accomplishments if I can't even save a life??"
"You're a duelist, Clorinde. You're not a doctor, you're not a nurse, you're not a healer, and that's okay. No one expects you to save anybody."
She frowned deeply. "That's a cruel thing to say…"
He sighed and set the pen down. "How so?"
"I… I dunno…" she looked away and buried her face in her arm. "I guess you're right… I just wish I could have saved them."
"I know, but that burden isn't yours to bear. Meluse and Silver would have rather died than allow themselves to be saved instead of another."
She looked back at him, her body tense. "How do you know that? You didn't know them."
"They were bodyguards, Clorinde. It was their job. Meluse was Navia's attendant since she was a child, and Silver surely strived for the same perfection since it got him a place at Navia's side. I would have done the same had I been in their shoes."
She deflated again and pressed her face back into her arm.
"I'm sure you saved plenty of others, think about that instead. Think about the families that are still in one piece because you risked your life for them. Think about the fact that they told you directly to save the children, and not to mind them."
She hugged herself tighter. "Yeah… you're right."
He couldn't watch her sit there anymore. He stood up and moved over to sit beside her, and pulled her into a hug. She melted against him, and clung tight to his shirt.
"When did you last eat?..." He asked.
"Yesterday morning I had half an apple."
He kissed the top of her head and stood up. "I'll get you something then."
"I'm not really hungry."
"It'll be light," he murmured and left his office.
He quickly returned with a bowl of soup and set it on the table in front of her.
She gave him a small smile, her eyes were red. "Thank you."
Seeing the remnants of tears on her face got to him, and his hand moved on its own and gently cupped her cheek. "Would you like some tea?..."
She laughed dryly and leaned heavily into his palm like a cat. "I thought you weren't going to ask me," she whispered and closed her eyes.
He gently rubbed her cheek with his thumb and slowly pulled his hand away. Taking her response as a yes, he moved over to his kettle so he could prepare it for her.
"Do you have work tomorrow?" He asked just to keep her mind off things.
"I do… but I don't know if I want to go," she sighed.
"Hm, well you're welcome to stay here as long as you need to…"
Once the tea was done he poured her a cup and set it on the table in front of her. She took it in both of her hands and let it warm her face, just as she always did, but she didn't take a sip like he expected her to.
"Is everything alright, Wriothesley?" She asked suddenly and looked up at him with a frown.
Hmm? Why is she asking me that?
"Yes, I'm just a bit tired is all," he checked the time. "It is eleven at night after all."
Her frown deepened. "I'm sorry, I can go if you want…"
"No, no, I did just say you could stay as long as you need to," he poured himself a cup and sat back at his desk. He was almost done with the current report, he just had to go through a few more pages. But he still had other reports to do.
"Well yes, but… are you sure nothing happened? It feels like maybe… something is wrong," she murmured.
"There's nothing wrong, maybe you're just tired? You did say you couldn't sleep, You can try to rest in my room if you want, it's unlocked, maybe the tea and music will help?"
She looked down at her cup and finally took a sip. "I guess I could try…"
Silence fell between them while she finished her soup and tea, and he went back to work. When she was done she moved over to stand beside him.
"How much more work do you have?"
"Quite a lot unfortunately."
"I can help if you want."
He shook his head. "I appreciate it, but you should try to get some rest."
"Oh… are you sure?"
"Mhm."
She hovered for a few beats though eventually retreated into his room.
He stayed up all night, and only really dozed off for a bit around five am, but he was pulled from the uncomfortable nap when he heard his door open.
He sat up and rubbed his eyes as he yawned.
"You stayed there all night?" Clorinde asked behind him.
"Uh… it seems that I did," he sighed and closed his eyes and propped his chin up with his palm.
He heard her walk over to him and she slid her hands over his shoulders.
"Are you at least done?" She asked as she rubbed his back.
"Mhm."
"Then you should get some sleep… thank you for letting me stay the night," she said as she moved to stand across his desk.
"You can stay any time, Clorinde," he said as he looked up at her. She was dressed for work, and forced a smile when he looked at her face.
"I'll see you later?" She asked quietly.
He returned her smile. "You know where to find me."
She lingered for a few moments before nodding and quietly leaving his office.
Wriothesley stood up with a sigh and stretched out his stiff muscles before making another cup of tea. He'd take her advice in a bit, but he wanted to enjoy this newer blend first.
.
.
The next time he saw Clorinde he was visiting the overworld to take care of business with the Special Security Patrol. He made eye contact with her while talking to a new member that had been hired. They were waiting for Captain Chevreuse to show up, when she happened to walk by.
He gave her a simple smile and turned his attention back to the excitable recruit if only to not call attention to her.
Chevreuse invited him and the newbie to dinner, and he accepted so he could have an excuse not to go look for Clorinde.
.
He was in the Pankration ring the next time he saw her. He was just finishing his monthly check up on equipment and supplies when he heard Roussimoff enthusiastically greet someone.
"Mademoiselle! Long time no see! It's been quite awhile, are you well?"
Wriothesley glanced up from his page to find Clorinde leaning on the railing at the top of the steps. She was deeply frowning, and looking directly at him.
"Evening Monsieur," Clorinde said without looking away.
"Here for another lesson by chance?" He asked.
Wriothesley broke eye contact with her and went back to his paperwork. He only had a few more things to review on the page.
"No, I'm here on business," Clorinde said.
"Aw come on, I'm sure an hour to stretch your legs wouldn't hurt."
Wriothesley finished the last sheet and set the ledger back on Roussimoff's makeshift desk. "Alright, I'll make sure everything is fixed up by the end of the week. The supplies should be here in less than two."
"Thank you, Your Grace, much appreciated," Roussimoff said.
"Mhm," he said and made his way up the steps to leave.
Behind him he heard Roussimoff continue speaking. "What do you say, Mademoiselle? How about thirty minutes? I can show you enough in that time."
"Apologies, but I'm terribly busy," she said. The sound of her heels quickly catching up to him followed next. "Wriothesley?" She said as soon as she fell into step at his side.
"Hm?"
"Good evening…"
"Evening, Clorinde, how are you?"
"I'm alright… and you?"
"Good."
"Erm… how much work do you have left for today?"
"I'm actually finished now," he said as he headed towards the cafeteria. "I'm about to grab dinner, do you want some?"
"Uh…no– I mean, wait—" she grabbed his arm. "Wait…" she said again, softer.
He stopped walking and turned to her. She was holding a small bag and was hugging herself with one arm.
"Is everything alright?" He asked, concerned that she may be hurt.
"Y-Yes… I just…" she bit her lip and held the bag up. "I uh… I made you dinner…"
His eyes widened in surprise and he took the bag from her. "Oh… thank you, Clorinde," he peered inside and was greeted with a few different small boxes that were neatly packed. It smelled great, and he told her as much. "It smells great."
She smiled and followed close behind him as he changed course to his office. "Thank you."
He sat on his couch and unpacked everything. The portions were small, but there was a ton of food, all different kinds. The wonderful smell really did make his mouth water.
Everything was also packaged with a surprising amount of care, and the packaging was actually a bit decorative. There was even a cupcake in one of the little boxes.
"Wow, what's the occasion?" He asked as he portioned everything in half.
"I just wanted to um… well I never got the chance to make you dinner like I had wanted, and I wasn't sure what you liked anymore so… I made a little of everything I could," she said.
"That's really sweet of you," he murmured and handed her a plate he'd put together.
She put up her hands. "Wait, that's all for you."
"Did you have dinner?"
"Uh…"
"I insist, there's plenty here," he said and slipped the plate on her lap.
Thankfully she relented and that allowed him to relax and fully appreciate the first bite of the food she made. The flavor made his mouth tingle. It was so good.
"Damn, this is phenomenal!" He said, mouth full. Gosh it really was. He couldn't remember the last time he had something so good. It was perfectly seasoned, and the sauce was better so. The food that Wolsey made was pretty good, but nothing made his mouth water like this.
"I… uh, just followed a few recipes," she said quietly.
"Still," he insisted and shoved more food in his mouth. "Heavenly, really, Clo, thank you."
She blushed and gave him a small smile. One that he realized he hadn't seen in a while. "I'm glad you like it…" she said and lowered her eyes to focus on her own plate.
"The boxes are really nice too, I kinda want to keep them," he added as he held one up. It fit in his hand perfectly, but it was unfortunately made from a thin waxy cardboard, so keeping them wouldn't really make sense. Many of the boxes could almost be described as cute, what with the ribbons that held some together, or the pastel colors that they came in.
Her blush brightened. "Oh… You really don't have to, I just uh… decorated disposable containers…"
"Hmm," he could probably keep the lid for the cleanest box, maybe use it for something. It was small enough that he could use it for some kind of stationary.
He finished his half of everything, and Clorinde handed him her leftovers after insisting that she'd be satisfied with some tea if he didn't mind making some. He caved and finished that too and happily went to get the tea ready.
"How are things up top?" He asked as he grabbed some cups.
"Things are quieting down, we're still looking for missing persons… and everyone's on edge… considering the prophecy…" she sighed and accepted the cup from him. "Lady Furina is strangely calm about everything, but I have my doubts. I feel like she might be hiding her true feelings."
"Well that only makes sense, she's the leader of Fontaine, if she panicked it would only make everything else worse," Wriothesley said. "A leader should be confident and strong even in the worst of situations, don't you think?"
Clorinde nodded and just stared at him for a long moment. "Yeah…" She finally sighed and leaned back against the couch. "I'm worried for her though. Hopefully she can at least confide in Neuvillette."
"I'm sure he'd be happy to lend his ear if she asks," he said and sat beside her.
"Yeah…" she sighed again, and scooted a bit closer to him until there was just a hand's width between their legs. "Could I, uh... have a bit of sugar?"
"Oh! Sure, of course," he leaned over to where the jar of sugar sat on the table and held it out for her. "Here you are."
She thanked him quietly and took two cubes from the jar.
When she finished her tea she drifted over to his chest board and asked to play a few rounds, which he was more than happy to oblige to.
They played until the large clock in his room chimed midnight, and she stood up to leave.
"I should go, I'm sorry I stayed so late…" she sighed.
"No worries, you can stay as long as you need to, Clorinde, " he said as he reset the board.
She fussed with the cuff on her glove for a beat before drifting over to the steps. "I'll see you next time?"
"Mhm, thank you again for the food, you really made my day," he said honestly.
She perked up. "Really?"
"Of course."
She bit her lip and drummed her fingers on the railing. He could tell she wanted something, but he wasn't really sure what.
"Is something wrong?"
She shook her head quickly. "No… I was just… I uh… I miss you…"
"The Fortress is always open to you, Clorinde," he said and stood up to stretch. He yawned and reached up to stretch his back out. He needed to fix the way he sat. Slouching so much was bad for his back. The last thing he needed was a damn hunch.
When he looked at her again she had the finest tint of pink dusting her cheeks, and a small pout on her lips.
"A bit warm?" He asked curiously.
She looked away quickly. "Y-Yeah… have a good night, Wriothesley…"
"Good night, Clorinde."
He watched her leave before retiring to his room for the night for some much needed rest.
.
.
She started bringing him food on occasion, and he always made sure to thank her whole heartedly, but for whatever reason, she would always leave with a pout on her pretty face.
He was starting to wonder if she wanted something from him, but he couldn't really figure it out.
He even risked asking her, and she insisted that she didn't want anything. He could tell that wasn't really the case, but he didn't push the matter further.
He figured if it was really necessary, then she'd tell him. So he put it out of his mind.
.
.
He walked in his office one evening after watching a match in the pankration ring, but as soon as his office door closed behind him he froze.
He felt a presence in the room. There was someone in here. He waited a few beats to see if he'd hear anything before slowly walking up the stairs. When he saw who the intruder was, he relaxed with a laugh.
"Hello, Clorinde, how'd you get in here?"
"You left the office unlocked so I assumed you were in… I was going to just leave but…" she tightened her arms over her chest. "I wanted to see you."
He smiled and hung his coat up on the wall. "Ah, alright, well, it's good to see you."
"It is… are you well?" She asked quietly.
He leaned on the edge of his desk and looked over her like he typically did. She seemed fine enough, but her frown was more obvious than usual.
"Yeah, things have been uneventful. A bit boring, but I'll take that over crisis any day," he said.
She nodded slowly. "Yes, that's true…"
"Is everything alright?" He asked.
"Of course…"
He nodded and pushed off the desk and moved over to prepare some tea. He was going to anyway, and now he had someone to share it with.
"What's with the flowers?" She asked quietly.
Wriothesley glanced over to his desk where a very large and extravagant bouquet of flowers sat in an equally extravagant vase.
"Oh, It's from Navia," he said.
"... Really?"
"Mhm."
"She was here?"
"Just yesterday."
"Oh…"
"I was pretty surprised to say the least. It's probably one of the fanciest things I've been given," he said and set a cup down in front of her.
He noticed her hand shook just a bit when she picked up the cup.
"Are you feeling well?" He asked, concerned.
Clorinde nodded quickly. "Of course… I'm just… t-tired I guess."
"Well you can crash here if you need to."
"Thanks…"
"Mhm." He put some music on to fill the silence, because as happy as he was to see her, things felt a bit off. He wasn't really sure what it was.
He decided to get some paperwork done, mostly as a distraction. He was halfway through the first document when he heard her walk over. She stood very close to his side, but remained silent.
"What are the flowers for, anyway?" She murmured after a few minutes.
"It was a thank you gift."
"Oh… for what?"
"I just sent a bit of aid to Poisson," he explained.
"Oh… that's very kind of you."
"Any decent person with the ability would do so, I'm not special in any regard," he said and put down his pen so he could give her his full attention.
That frown was on her face again, and he wasn't sure why.
"I suppose you're right …" she mumbled. "Why didn't you mention it before?"
"That I sent aid?"
She nodded.
He searched her face for a beat to see if he'd find the reason behind her frown. However, aside from the subtle downturn of her lips, her expression was particularly stoic.
"I didn't send aid looking for recognition, Clorinde. I don't care for such things," he said.
Clorinde nodded again, and reached over to examine the flowers. "They're really pretty… Did she deliver it personally?"
"Yeah, she did," he said.
"Oh…I bet she stayed for tea," she mumbled.
"Yeah she did, she's got quite the eye for quality."
Her frown deepened. "Yeah…she does."
Silence fell over them, but it wasn't the comfortable silence that typically accompanied them. It was tense.
She stood there like a statue for what felt like forever before slowly walking away. "I suppose I'll see you later then… um, thank you for the tea."
"Anytime."
He watched her walk down the steps before going back to the paperwork he needed to take care of. He had been putting off a lot, and it had piled up more than he wanted.
He didn't hear his door open.
"Clorinde? Are you still here?" He asked curiously.
"Oh… yes, sorry, I was just—thinking," she mumbled.
He stood and went to peer over the railing. She was standing by the door with her hand on the knob, but she wasn't moving.
"Are you alright?" He asked, concerned.
"Um… may I stay the night?" She asked quietly.
"You can stay as long as you need to," he said.
She huffed and crossed her arms. "You say that… but do you really want me to?"
His brows rose in surprise. "Of course, I wouldn't say that if I didn't want you to."
"Why do I feel like you're lying to me?" She asked.
He was a bit taken aback. Was that why things felt off? She thought he was lying to her? Why?
"I really don't know, Why do you feel like I'm lying? Because I'm not," he said.
She looked away and moved back to the door. "Nevermind, I'm sorry for—"
"Clorinde, answer the question."
She stared up at him in surprise before her posture slowly sagged. "I-I don't know… maybe I'm just overworking myself… I'm sorry. I always seem to start fights with you, don't I?"
He leaned on the railing and motioned for her to come up. "I wouldn't say so. Come on up, would you? By the time you get home it'll be past midnight. You'll be exhausted in the morning if you don't get to sleep now."
She stepped forward, but he could see the hesitation in her eyes. She looked entirely too vulnerable all of a sudden. As if she was going to startle and run away.
"Come on, darling, I don't bite," he joked in an attempt to both coax her up and lighten the mood.
Her frown cracked into a small smile, and whatever invisible force that seemed to be holding her back released her and she slowly made her way up the stairs.
"You do actually," she laughed, her face turned a light shade of pink. "Quite hard too."
He grinned sheepishly. "Oh right… well I guess I should amend that to, I don't usually bite. Is that better?"
She nodded and finally stopped in front of him. "It is."
He held his arm out, and thankfully she stepped towards him. He hooked his arm around her waist and pulled her in close to his side.
"When was the last time you had proper rest?" He asked as he squeezed her tighter.
Clorinde sighed and leaned closer to him. "I think since before the incident…"
"Really?"
She nodded and buried her face in his chest. "Yeah…"
"Well then let's get you to bed," He stepped away and grabbed her hand so he could lead her to his room. He let her go by the door and nodded to the door. "Make yourself at home. If you need anything, don't be afraid to let me know."
She crossed her arms and glanced between his face and the door. "Are you going to come?"
"I will in a bit. I've got a few more things to finish." He said.
She nodded slowly and opened the door, but once again paused. The frown was back on her face. "Um… Goodnight," she mumbled and leaned up to kiss his cheek. It was very soft. A quick peck that he could have missed if he wasn't focused on her.
"Goodnight, Clorinde," he said back.
She sighed softly and quietly retreated into his room.
A few hours later he heard movement behind him, and he turned around in his chair to see her standing there by his door.
She was wearing one of his shirts he typically used for sleep, and her hair was loose and hanging around her shoulders.
"Is everything alright?" He asked.
She nodded and fussed with her sleeve. "Yes… I was just wondering if…" Her cheeks warmed and she looked down. "Um… are you still coming to bed?" She murmured.
Seeing her like that, so vulnerable pulled at his heart strings and he nodded.
"Yeah… it's late anyway," he leaned over and turned off his light and followed her into his room.
She went back to bed while he went to clean up. It had been a while since he got into bed with her without being engrossed in each other's bodies. Considering where they were now, he wasn't sure what he should do. He laid down beside her and stared absently into the darkness toward the ceiling. He was glad the room was pitch black, else she'd see the frown on his face.
He was a bit uncomfortable…
That bothered him.
Why?
He wasn't sure.
He felt movement on her side and she gently touched his arm.
"Wriothesley?" She whispered softly, as if someone was listening.
"Hm?"
"Are you sure nothing happened?"
"Why do you keep asking?"
"I… I don't know… maybe I'm over thinking," she murmured.
Silence fell between them again, but it wasn't the comfortable silence that typically accompanied them. It was straining.
He sighed and reached out until he found her and pulled her close to his chest. She immediately clung to his shirt and buried her face in the hollow of his neck.
He couldn't help but tighten his hold on her. It felt too good, holding her close like this…
He noticed her body began to tremble ever so slightly a few moments later and he tightened his grip on her. The tears he felt soak into his shirt soon after made his stomach drop. He hated when she cried because he knew that if she did, then she'd been pushed to her limit. He knew it meant that she'd been carrying her burden for so long that she was close to breaking. He hated it because he never knew what to do to ease those burdens.
He did the only thing he could do, he held her tighter so that as she broke, she'd stay together until she had the strength to hold herself in one piece on her own again.
Notes:
♡!
Chapter 22
Summary:
Navia had her eyes on The Duke....
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
.
A mass funeral was organized to honor all of those lost in the incident. Smaller ones for individuals were held long before, but this one was organized in part by the Spina, and the Palais Mermonia together now that every name of the deceased was finally recognized and properly recorded.
There were so many. Smaller villages were also impacted by the run off, their well water had been contaminated, and so the list of names was in the hundreds.
It was Fontaine's largest natural disaster in five hundred years.
The initial service was held in the Opera Epiclese where all the names of the lost were read off by Monsieur Neuvillette.
Lady Furina walked out on the stage and began a speech, however as soon as she started speaking even the garde began to whisper.
She can't even be serious for a funeral?
Why does she sound like she is faking it?
Does she not care for the lives lost?
What do you expect of a god?
As a child I witnessed the Rite of descension in Liyue ….
Clorinde shot a glare at the members at her side who dared to say such things, but deep down even she wondered.
A leader should be confident and strong even in the worst of situations…
Wriothesley's words made her reconsider, was Lady Furina just as broken inside as everyone else? If the great Hydro Dragon truly did cry, why not a god? Why not Lady Furina?
If she asked her, would she give her any insight? Or was it out of place?
Lady Furina's own words came to mind. … You'll be surprised how well I can keep a secret…
Was it related at all?
"—and with that, I offer everyone my deepest condolences, I shall remember everyone's names for as long as I draw breath…" Lady Furina said to close off her speech.
The room was dead silent until a man in the middle stood up.
"This is all your fault! My family is dead because you sat in your tower and did nothing! "
"Mine too!" A woman screamed. "My daughter was only two!"
The crowd started to boo and throw random objects on the stage, and Clorinde rushed forward to escort Lady Furina away.
Behind her she heard Monsieur Neuvillette slam his cane on the ground and demand for silence, followed by a roar of thunder and a crash of lightning.
Silence did indeed follow, a deathly one.
"Lady Furina, are you alright?" Clorinde asked once she ushered her into a private room.
She nodded and walked away to look out the window. It was pouring rain.
"I'm fine. Thank you for your services Clorinde, you are dismissed. Tomorrow will be a day of mourning. So there is no need to work," she said stiffly.
Clorinde risked a step forward. "M'lady, I know I'm just a guard, but if you ever need it. I'm a rather good listener. And I like to think I can keep a secret too."
"That's… kind of you," Lady Furina said without turning around. "But… a god needs no such things…"
Clorinde frowned and waited a beat before retreating back to the hall to leave her be. She didn't want to over step, but at the same time, she's never seen her so solemn before, and couldn't help but notice her word choice was odd, was she saying that to convince herself?
She sighed and left the building to meet up with Navia. There was a smaller service being held at the Poisson cemetery, and she'd agreed to be there for her.
Navia waved her over when she saw her. She was with two different Spina members, and when Clorinde noticed, her heart hurt once more for Navia's lost friends, Meluse and Silver…
"Hello, Clorinde, you look so pretty," Navia said.
Clorinde looked down at her dress. It was the same dress she bought for his funeral all those years ago. A plain and simple black dress that ended at her ankle. She'd gotten it refitted since then, but not many adjustments were needed. It was a simple dress, and she prayed Navia wouldn't notice it was the same one.
Navia's dress on the other hand looked gorgeous. It was much more formal and flowy than her usual day to day attire, and she had her bright hair tied back in a bun.
"Thank you, You look amazing as always," Clorinde said.
Navia smiled and started to walk with her to the aquabus. Her attendants followed close behind holding umbrellas.
"I'm glad Lady Furina agreed to hold the service today. I think it was pretty harsh how her speech turned out, but at the same time, I understand their pain. Her tone was so… off putting. But it didn't give them a right to disrespect her like that," Navia sighed.
Clorinde nodded. "I think Lady Furina was genuine… Perhaps gods just don't experience the same kind of emotions that humans do?"
Navia nodded slowly. "Perhaps…"
They fell silent on their way to Poisson. The rain showed no sign of letting up.
"Did you know the Duke of Meropide sent us tons of aid?" Navia said once they were settled on the aquabus.
"I did… that's very kind of him," Clorinde said.
Navia smiled. "It is. What do you think of him?"
"Hm? What do you mean?"
"You work with him, right? What kind of man is he?"
Clorinde frowned and looked down at her lap. "Um, I'm sure his actions show enough that he is a good man."
"But don't you have an opinion on him?"
"Um… He's a good leader…"
Navia poked her side. "C'mon Clorinde, humor me a little… I'm trying not to think about the speech I have to give in Poisson…I'm fearful it will end in disaster as well."
"It won't Navia, but why are we talking about the Duke again?" She mumbled.
"Well… I wanted an inside opinion about his character. I had tea with him a while ago, he's so very charming. I had a good time," she sighed. "It's crazy how he can just make you forget your troubles with a simple cup of tea and a handsome smile."
The chill was really starting to seep into Clorinde's bones. If she had known it was going to rain, she would have brought a jacket.
"Uh… yeah," she offered lamely.
Navia fussed with her dress for a few beats before looking up at her. "Do you think he's seeing anyone?"
Clorinde had to hold her breath so as not to react too quickly. "Um… why do you ask?"
"Well, if he is available, I'd like to try my chances with him. He's very charming, but it's too early for me to know if we'll be compatible. I'm a bit suspicious of him too just because of how mysterious he is. He doesn't answer any of my questions directly, Most importantly, I'd like your opinion. I trust your judgment, Clorinde. If you don't think he's a good person, I don't think I'll bother with him."
Clorinde could barely keep up. Everything Navia said was making her head spin. It was her worst fear.
Navia had her eyes on The Duke…
"What do you mean?" Clorinde asked just in case she heard the wrong thing.
"Come on, Clorinde, do you think The Duke and I would be a good match?" Navia asked with a grin.
Clorinde could only stare at her in silence. She heard her loud and clear.
"Um… w-well…" she didn't want to think about it, but the more she did. The more she realized that they would be a good match…
Navia was kind and spoke her mind. She was beautiful and strong, and impossibly brave.
"I can see it…" Clorinde finally whispered.
"You really think so?"
She nodded slowly and stared off across the solemn landscape. "Yeah…"
"Did you ever get to ask him about that letter?" Navia asked.
Clorinde sighed and closed her eyes as the memories resurfaced. She'd let her insecurities consume her and unfairly snapped at him.
Now that she thought about it. Before she did that was also the last time things felt normal between them.
Even though she'd apologized, things still didn't feel right. She tried everything she could to get things to feel normal again, but every time she saw him that feeling of wrongness only got worse.
Bringing him food was the only way she could get things to feel slightly normal, but his smiles didn't feel as honest as they have in the past.
Even asking him got her nowhere.
Maybe it was all in her head...
Clorinde shook her head, "I did, I didn't get anything. I could try once more if I find the opportunity…" The courage…
"Oh do you think you can find out if he's available?"
"I… I can talk to him…"
"You're the best, Clorinde!"
They traveled in silence the rest of the way to Poisson, and for that Clorinde was grateful. Her heart was too heavy for conversation.
Clorinde stood at the front of the crowd once they reached the cemetery, and she did her best to offer Navia an encouraging smile whenever she looked her way during the speech.
Her heart hurt for her dear friend. Everyone in her life that was close to her was gone.
It truly wasn't fair.
Navia expressed her gratitude for everyone's attendance at the end of her speech, and offered to talk to anyone that was in need of resources or an ear. A line of people formed to talk to her, and Clorinde took that as her cue to leave.
It was still raining anyway, and she was freezing.
She could really use a drink right about now too…
Clorinde slowly walked down the hill away from the cemetery. The space was so crowded that the people that brought umbrellas provided enough coverage for Clorinde to weave through the crowd relatively dry.
She slowly walked down the muddy path, careful not to slip or run into someone else that was there to grieve.
A tall figure in the back of the crowd caught her eye, and as soon as she made eye contact with him her heart skipped.
It's Wriothesley…
He was holding an umbrella, and was wearing a formal black suit, along with a black trenchcoat. The lack of color made his icy eyes appear absolutely piercing.
"Your Grace?" She whispered as she stopped in front of him. "What are you doing here?"
He moved his umbrella to shelter her from the rain. "Same as everyone else, Clorinde."
"That's very kind of you. Especially since you don't know anyone involved in this," she said.
He frowned. "I know you."
Her eyes widened and she looked up at him in surprise. She didn't expect him to say that.
She smiled sadly and sighed. "You really do have a kind heart, Your Grace."
"How are you holding up?"
"I'm okay. I've got no right to complain when so many—"
He cut her off quickly. "You do though. Everyone does. It just depends on who's willing to listen, if it means anything, I'm willing to listen, Clorinde."
She crossed her arms and looked down. "Aren't you afraid I'll just annoy you?"
"Not if you join me for tea," he said with a smirk.
She laughed dryly and shook her head. "Gosh, Your Grace, you really are something."
"Thank you, so, you'll come right?"
She sighed heavily and nodded. "Yes."
"Come on then," he said and quietly led her away.
He took her to a small place in Fleuve Cendre. The seat they got was in a corner towards the back of the establishment next to a heater.
"Interesting choice," Clorinde said as she looked around. She wasn't put off by the place, but she was surprised. Coffee and whisky was more popular in this part of town.
"People here tend to mind their own business more than most," he said as he hung his coat on the back of his chair. "A bit of mora is often enough to give them selective memory loss, if you know what I mean," he said with a wry smile.
She didn't know what he meant. Not at first at least. But when it did click, she got a sickening feeling in her stomach.
Was he saying he paid people to forget they were there?
"Oh…" was the only thing she could say.
"Get whatever you want," he said as he gestured to the menu.
Clorinde nodded and looked over the menu. It was very small, and she noticed the only tea they had was one kind of tea that was just labeled, tea. But they had a selection of alcohol and different fantas, but since she'd been invited for tea, she ordered that along with some simple stew.
They sat in silence until their food was brought over when Wriothesley took the first leap.
"Tell me what's been on your mind."
Clorinde sighed and poked at her food. "I don't know where to start."
"Whatever comes to mind first."
She nodded and bit her lip. "I keep having nightmares about what happened…" she whispered.
"No matter what I do I can't get the images out of my head," she sighed and held her head in her hands. "The screams… I can't believe it's real… this prophecy. I can't believe how easily you just… disappear."
Clorinde shut her eyes as images of the group of people falling off the bridge bombarded her psyche. The desperation, the terror. How sickeningly fast they dissolved.
"Did you know that it kind of looks like you melt when the water touches you?" She swirled her finger around in her murky tea. "All it takes is a drop…"
"I'm sorry you had to see that," Wriothesley said.
She shook her head. "Why? There's nothing you could have done…"
"Because no one deserves to see that, if I had the opportunity to be in your place I would."
"I wouldn't want that for you…"
"Well, me neither."
She sighed and stood up. "I'm going to order a few drinks, I'll pay for them, don't worry," she said when she saw the frown on his face.
She returned with some glasses and a bottle of whisky and set the spare glass in the center of the table.
"That's for you if you'd like," she said.
He slid it in front of him. "Thanks, but that's not really what I'm worried about. I did say you could get whatever you want."
She sighed and knocked the drink back. It was strong, and burned on the way down. "I won't overdo it, I promise."
He nodded. "Alright… is there anything else on your mind?"
She poured herself another shot. "I guess that's it… it's just really frustrating, because it's not just in my dreams that I see those things. I'll be busy at work, and out of nowhere I'm there again at Poisson…"
She closed her eyes and tightened her grip on her glass. "I try to ignore it but… it's hard…"
"Ignoring things like that only makes it worse you know," he downed his shot and fixed his icy eyes on her face. "Have you told anyone else?"
"No… I don't want to burden anyone with it. I feel horrible putting this on you. How can I sit here and complain when everyone else—"
"That's your problem, Clorinde. You keep worrying about everyone else. Who cares what they think? They're living their own lives, they might even hate you, they might not even know you. It's sad what happened, it sucks, but it happened, and you can't change that. Dwelling on it will only make you sick."
She grimaced and looked away from his piercing gaze. "That's a cruel thing to say…"
"And yet you know it's true," he said.
Clorinde blinked rapidly as tears suddenly blurred her vision. He was right, but she didn't want him to be.
"I know you said before to just think about the people I saved, but those thoughts don't take away the nightmares. They don't drown out the screams. When I go home at night. The only thing that I hear besides my thoughts are the cries for help," she wanted to pour herself another drink, but she'd promised not to overdo it, so she focused instead on her half eaten bowl of stew. It was getting cold, and she no longer had an appetite, but she forced herself to finish it.
It was rough. When she first tried it the flavor was very pleasant, but now, she suddenly could barely handle it.
"Have you visited the kids you saved by any chance?" He asked after a few beats of silence.
"I have. But they just kept asking me all these questions I just didn't have an answer for. How do you tell a child that their mother is never coming home?" She finally finished the last spoonful and pushed the bowl away.
"Ah… that's a tough one… on one hand, just because they're kids doesn't mean they don't deserve the truth. On the other hand, you don't want to shatter their poor hearts…" Wriothesley said and put his hand over hers. "If you want to see them again, I can go with you, and we can figure it out together."
She shook her head. "I don't think it makes sense for me to bother them anymore."
She just wasn't a people person, but Navia was…
Her conversation from earlier with Navia rushed to the front of her mind again, and she frowned and pulled her hand away. She was so good with kids too. They loved her, surely she'd have had a better response for the poor things.
Navia really would be a better match for him. She was like sunshine, and she knew Wriothesley loved the sun…
She was also bubbly and loving, and Wriothesley deserved to be showered with all the love in the world.
"Um… today Navia told me that she is interested in you…" She said as plainly as she could.
His brow rose. "Okay?"
"Um… are you?"
"Am I what?"
"Interested in her…"
"Uh, I guess? She's quite the interesting person. Can't keep secrets though, or I guess I should say, if I wanted to get anything out of her, I'm sure I could do it quite easily."
Oh…
Clorinde couldn't get herself to look at him. Her head was starting to really pound, and all she wanted to do was go to bed. She grabbed her glass and poured another shot.
"That's three…" Wriothesley mumbled.
Clorinde frowned. "Aren't you supposed to be listening?"
"I am, but don't you have work tomorrow?"
She shook her head and downed that drink too. "Ergh– no. Lady Furina called for a day of mourning so people could spend time with their families…"
"I see…" he sighed and held his hand out. "No more, okay? You promised…"
She frowned at him and tightened her hold on the bottle.
"Clo…" he whispered gently.
She sighed and slid the bottle over to him. "I'm sorry…"
"Do you do this alone too?" He asked as he resealed the bottle.
"I only do it if I can't sleep," she admitted. "Just a few before bed helps me relax."
His frown deepened. "You said you haven't slept properly since before the incident… It's been over a month." he said quietly.
"Oh…" it's been that long? How did time fly so quickly? She held her head in her hands. Her head was hurting all of a sudden.
"Have you been doing this every night?"
Her blood ran cold as the realization set in. "N-Not every night…" but it was close. Shame consumed her next.
"How much is a few?"
She grew aggravated. Was he implying that she was a drunk? If so, why not just say it? Why hint at it?
The buzz was definitely kicking in, but it wasn't enough to take the pain away.
"Just don't do it alone, Clo…" he murmured softly.
She looked up at him so quickly in surprise that she made herself dizzy. Everything spun. He wasn't going to reprimand her? Judge her?
"How am I supposed to do that? I live alone, Wriothesley. I don't even know my neighbors," she said.
He gave her a small smile, though the concern was still evident on his face. "The Fortress is always open to you, Clorinde…"
She felt guilty for making him worry. "Uh… I think I want to go home," she finally whispered.
Wriothesley sighed and stood up. He paid for everything and took her by the arm. "Come on then."
Clorinde held on to him tightly as they stepped outside because her feet were unsteady. She at least still had some awareness with her, because she noticed after a bit that he wasn't taking her home so she stopped. They were still in Fleuve Cendre.
"Where are we going?" She asked in confusion.
"Well I figured since the storm has progressed to a lightning storm, and it's so late. I could get you a room for the night so you could get to sleep sooner."
She frowned at him, but relented when he tugged her along. "You said you were listening to me. I can't sleep, remember?"
"I was listening, Clorinde. We'll figure something out," he said without looking at her.
That upset her for some reason. Why didn't he look at her? Was he disappointed in her? Was he disgusted? She didn't think it was a problem. It wasn't like she went out to bars every night to get wasted…
"Wrio?" She whispered hesitantly, but he didn't respond.
That just upset her more.
She remained silent until he got her a room at a nearby inn. She stood by the door of the small room while he fussed around with the window and the bed.
"What are you doin'?" She asked curiously.
"Just making sure everything is clean and safe for you," he said as he peeled back the blankets.
"Oh… I'm not drunk you know," she mumbled.
He stared at her like she was. "I didn't say that."
Clorinde scoffed. "I'm just a little tipsy ya know?"
He nodded. "I know, now come sit down," he said and patted the edge of the bed.
She crossed her arms, intending to question him, but for whatever reason found herself sitting on the edge anyway.
He knelt in front of her and took off one of her shoes "Can you take your hair down?" He asked while he worked on her second shoe.
"I can," she sighed heavily and rubbed her eyes. She was exhausted, but she was afraid to go to sleep. She didn't want to have those dreams again.
Wriothesley set her shoes aside and stood up and started carefully taking the pins out of her hair before she could even move.
"Are we still … are we still okay?" Clorinde mumbled without fully realizing. It was a question that has been bothering her for a long time. Things didn't feel right between them, and she hated that. It made her uneasy. And every time she looked at him there was something in the back of her mind that told her she was just wasting his time and that only made her feel worse.
"Of course we are, why would you think otherwise?"
"I…I don't know. You just feel far away lately." Like he was out of reach. She tried to close the gap, but it only felt like it got wider the harder she tried.
"Well… do you know what I can do to fix that?" He asked as he rubbed her scalp.
It felt good. Her hairstyle had been a bit tight, and her headache was still bothering her too.
She didn't really know how to answer his question, because she didn't know why she was feeling like this. But the gentle tone of his voice made her feel guilty.
"Maybe… um… maybe we could have tea more often?" She suggested just so he could know that she was trying.
She didn't want to tell him that she had no idea, because how could she not know?
He gave her a small smile as he stepped away. "I'd like that. "
She smiled back and shyly lowered her eyes. "Are you going to stay?"
"I'll just be next door in case you need me. The room to your left," he said as he grabbed his coat off the back of the door.
Her smile fell and her mood plummeted. "Oh…" she didn't know he got a separate room. She didn't want him to go…
"Good night, Clorinde."
"Good night, Wriothesley."
As soon as he turned around she stood up. The floorboards were icy cold on her bare feet, and sent a shock up her spine, but she ignored it.
She didn't want him to leave. Her mind was filled with so much noise. The screams from the people. The images of them dissolving. The children asking for their mothers and fathers…
It all still haunted her.
"Wriothesley, wait… uh… do you want to have sex?" She blurted before the thought fully processed in her head.
As soon as she said it she felt her face flush with heat, but she was weirdly disconnected with the embarrassment she knew she should be feeling right now. The shock on his face was another key factor that she did indeed say that out loud. Maybe that drink was a bit stronger than she thought it was. How else would she have the courage to say something like that? At the same time though, she knew she wasn't drunk. Besides the headache, and slight unsteadiness she felt physically okay.
"Uh… I don't—"
Her heart sank, and she didn't hear the rest of what he said. "You don't? Oh…a-alright, that's fine…" she didn't think being rejected like that would hurt so much. It was also extremely embarrassing. She hugged herself and sat back on the bed.
Maybe there really was something wrong. He didn't fancy her anymore did he? Now that she thought about it, he has been so cold lately. He wasn't sweet to her anymore, and he hadn't even kissed her in so long…
She shouldn't push it. This was bound to happen sooner or later. So why did she want to fight it so bad?
He was holding her face in his hands suddenly.
"Hey, hey, sweetheart, don't cry," Wriothesley said gently. "I didn't say no, just that I didn't think it'd be a good idea right now."
Clorinde frowned and slapped his hands away. "Why?"
"Well… um, you're not completely—"
"I'm not drunk!" She hissed through her teeth. "I'm just a little tipsy, and cold! Even if I was drunk that wouldn't change anything, idiot. I just thought… I-I wanted…" a new wave of tears filled her eyes and she looked away.
I wanted to know if you still want me…
"Just pretend I didn't say anything… just… Goodnight."
She couldn't stop the tears. It was embarrassing. She should have just kept her mouth shut. Mortified and not knowing what else to do, she laid down on her side and turned her back to him.
He didn't go away like she hoped he would. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed and put his infuriating warm hand on her–freezing– hip.
"Clorinde."
"No."
He sighed and gently rubbed her side. "I didn't mean to upset you, that was just the last thing I expected you to ask."
"Why?"
He laughed dryly. "That, I don't know."
She scowled at the wall and reached behind her to slap his hand away.
"Clo."
"No."
"Sweetheart… turn around, please?"
She scowled once more at nothing before begrudgingly turning around to face him. She didn't want to look at him, so she focused on the wallpaper across the room.
He didn't say anything like she expected him to, he just started rubbing her other side. It felt really nice, but she didn't want to tell him that because she was still hurt.
"Don't pity me," she grumbled.
"I'm not."
"Liar."
He pushed her onto her stomach and started rolling her dress up. "Lift your arms, darling," he murmured.
Blushing, she lifted her arms to help him pull her black dress over her head, leaving her in her white slip dress and stockings.
He left to hang the dress on the back of the door and came back to sit by her side. His hand slid to the back of her knees, and he rubbed her gently.
His rough hands caught every now and then on the sheer fabric but she didn't care. She was soaking up his affections like a lonely cat demanding pets from a stranger.
She did feel lonely though.
Even when she was with him lately she felt lonely. She felt unwanted, even when he told her otherwise.
She didn't know why.
His hands slowly moved up to her thighs where the heat of his palms kindled the fire in her core. He stopped much too soon for her liking, and she looked over her shoulder to pout at him. She didn't care how it made her look anymore. She didn't want him to leave…
"W-Wait…don't go," she begged softly. "At least touch me a little longer… please?" She whispered through the ache in her chest. She missed him. She missed him so much it was shameful. If he left now, she'd probably die of heartache or embarrassment, whatever got her first.
"I'm not going anywhere, love," he murmured and kicked off his dress shoes so he could sit better on the bed.
As soon as he said that warmth bloomed in her chest and rushed up to her cheeks.
He massaged her lower back next, the firm consistent circles was heaven for her muscles. It brought tears to her eyes. Feeling the care that he kneaded into her soul. Not wanting him to see, she hid her face in the pillow.
By the time he got all of the knots out of her neck and shoulders she felt like jello, pudding even. She didn't know if she'd ever move again, but at least right now, she was okay with that.
"Are you still awake?" He asked as he rubbed her scalp.
"Mhm."
He didn't say anything right away, but she wasn't worried. The despair she'd been consumed by was–at least for now– no longer haunting her. He'd kneaded it out of her system with expert hands, leaving her feeling safe and warm.
"I could give you a bit more if you like," he said as he slowly traced his fingers down her spine.
"Please…"
He slid his hands under her slip and slowly tugged her undergarments down her legs, making her heart double in speed.
He nudged her thigh. "Bend your leg, love."
She immediately obliged and bent her leg out to the side for him.
He slid his hand up her thigh and slowly through her center. Her breath hitched and she pushed herself closer to him. She wanted this so much, his attention…
"Wriothesley… don't tease me please," she begged quietly.
He hummed to himself and slowly pushed his finger inside her and started a slow, deep rhythm. "Don't worry, love, I won't," he murmured.
Clorinde moaned into the pillow. Oh she wanted more. He soon slipped a second inside her and leaned over to press a kiss on her shoulder.
"You looked beautiful today," he murmured as he trailed kisses up her neck.
"Really? " She murmured as heat flooded her cheeks. She hadn't been trying to look pretty. In fact, she felt so stressed that she just threw the dress on.
"Mhm, you always look beautiful, but there is something about you in formal wear that I really like."
"Oh… thank you… I really like how you– ah— t-too… "
He pressed against a particular sensitive spot inside her that made her tremble in pleasure. It was one she never seemed to be able to find on her own. It lit her heated blood on fire, it made her lose her train of thought.
The only thing she could do was moan into the pillow. Thankfully she didn't have to ask for more, because he seemed as eager to give as she was to accept.
She felt him move over her completely and slide his other hand down between her legs to rub her.
The spike of pleasure was quick to overwhelm her, and she came, quick and intense, like a fuse being lit. He moved off her and she whined in protest. She wanted more. As satisfying as it all felt, she was greedy for more. She needed him.
She moved to turn around but he pushed her back firmly against the mattress, keeping her in place.
"Oof—" she huffed and looked over her shoulder. "What are you doing?"
"You need to rest."
She scowled at him and tried once again to sit up, but he kept her infuriatingly in place. "Are you serious?"
"Mhm," he hummed and absently rubbed her hips with his free hand.
Frustration immediately swept into her chest and she slapped his hand away. "Fine. Then don't touch me anymore," she growled.
He had the nerve to chuckle. "Why not?"
That only made her more upset. Why did he bother getting her hopes up? "I told you not to pity me," she muttered.
"I'm not."
She tried to sit up again, and almost managed to, until he pushed her back down like she hadn't been trying at all. Infuriating.
"Uhff— do you really think I can sleep after you've opened me up like that?" She growled in annoyance. She was getting upset and embarrassed again, and did her best to hide it behind her frustration.
He chuckled again and bent her other leg up to the side, making her look incredibly lewd with the way her rear was angled.
"I'm just teasing you, darling," he murmured as he gently rubbed her lower back. "And I know, I know. You said not to. I'm sorry," he added before she could protest. "I'll make it up to you, I promise."
Clorinde just growled in response.
"I have to warn you though, I don't think I'll last very long," he said. "It's been awhile…"
She heard a zipper and the rustle of fabric, and heat rushed to her cheeks. "I don't care," she grumbled.
"At all?"
"Well… do you think you'll still recover soon enough?"
He rubbed himself against her folds and she shuddered in anticipation.
"Mhm, I believe so."
"Okay, well I don't care."
He chuckled again and leaned over to kiss her shoulder. "Tell me what you want, love."
"Hard."
"Yeah?"
"Y-Yeah…"
"Mn, you want me to fuck you again?"
She nodded. "Please…"
He kissed her cheek and leaned away, leaving her nerves strumming with anticipation. A second later he thrust into her hard, making her see stars. He started a slow, and deep rhythm that had her near writhing in pleasure, but he kept his hand pressed firmly between her shoulder blades, preventing her from moving much.
She felt how loud her moan was due to how it felt in her throat, but she muffled it just in time in the pillow.
"Let me hear you clearly, love," he murmured.
"Mnh–I don't want to–ah– wake anyone…" she said into the pillow.
He gathered a handful of her hair and turned her head to the side, keeping her pinned like that.
"If you're worried about that, then you're still thinking too much," he said as he increased the pace of each thrust.
Clorinde did her best to hold in her gasp, but she couldn't. He was pinning her down so firmly that she could no longer move to try and muffle herself.
The sound that left her lips next was terribly lewd. It was such a loud moan but she was quickly losing the ability to focus on anything but the pleasure lighting her nerves on fire.
Her muscles were tightening around him as she got closer to the end, forcing him to pull away harder each time.
She was so, so close to unraveling, she just needed a bit more.
He pulled out of her suddenly and muffled his moan in her shoulder. She felt the low sound vibrate in her own chest, felt him shudder right after.
That's the sound she would rather hear in her dreams instead. The sound of The Duke of Meropide moaning in pleasure above her… She only wished she could have seen his face.
She squirmed against his hold. She wanted to touch herself while the sound was still fresh in her memory.
"Mnh–I've got you, sweetheart," he murmured in her ear and slid his hand between her legs. He rubbed her gently at first, though picked up the pace to match the way her own breath quickened.
She was panting.
This pleasure was blinding. Her whole body was tensing.
She came quickly. Intensely, like a bubble bursting. Her thighs shook as the pulses of pleasure shook through her.
He moved off her and pushed her over onto her back while the last of the twitches left her heavy limbs.
She had tears in her eyes, from the overwhelming heat, or the cracks in her soul, she wasn't sure, but seeing His face again healed something inside her. She wanted him to hold her but she didn't have the words…
"C'mere, Clo," he said, breathless, and slid his arms behind her so he could pull her in close and cupped the back of her neck.
He captured her lips in a slow and passionate kiss right as he pushed back inside her. She moaned into his mouth and draped her heavy arms around his neck, and her legs around his waist.
She was lost in him. His warmth, the feel of his lips. The heat of his body synced with hers.
She sobbed the next time she came. It was as intense as the thundering storm in her soul. Like the one bombarding the city streets. She wanted to scream. She thought she was going to fall apart, but he held her together.
Even after she settled, he held her together.
Notes:
It always feels weird to me how the game just glosses over tragedy for the characters like— well they were NPCs anyway so... Our people are going through life changing events here.
Anyway, thank you for reading!
Chapter 23
Summary:
Maybe he should just give her what she came down here for. It wasn't like it was a bad deal, unspoken or not. Any man would love to be in the situation he was in. Did he really have to throw a wrench in it just because he felt a certain way?
He just wanted to spend time with her…
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Clorinde started a habit of showing up at his door in the middle of the night. No matter what, she was always gone for work by morning.
She showed up at his door well past midnight the first time, unsteady on her feet and smelling of liquor.
His heart hurt when he saw her, but it didn't hurt as much as seeing her breakdown in tears when the door closed behind her.
"You said not to be alone… I'm sorry, I—"
He silenced her with a strong hug and carried her to his room. He'd drawn her a bath and helped her clean up before putting her to bed with a warm cup of camomile.
.
The next time she showed up with a bruise on her face and demanding to spar.
He'd taken her to the pankration ring so she could get out her frustration and settled on blocking and defending because he just couldn't bring himself to swing at her.
He learned that night that some man punched her in the face because he clearly begged her to save his wife first, and not him.
But she hadn't heard his plea in the chaos, and his wife was lost in the Primordial Sea…
"Why did I let him hit me, Wriothesley? Why?..."
Her voice had been broken, her eyes filled to the brim with tears.
He knew why though. She thought she deserved it.
He didn't answer her questions.
Instead he forced her to keep fighting and going again and again until she collapsed from exhaustion. He tucked her into bed after that, and sent people out to find the coward that dared to lay their hands on a woman, his woman no less…
.
He saw her again pacing in his office, apparently she'd been waiting for him to show. He'd been out taking care of some things, and was surprised to see her.
She threw her arms around his neck as soon as he walked over, and she pulled him down into a kiss.
She tasted bitter like wine.
He frowned and moved back to look in her troubled eyes to find them clear and free from inhibitions. The skin around them was red though.
"I just had a glass… I came down here when I realized I'd poured another…"
He had sighed in relief and gave her another kiss and another. He didn't care if she was bitter. She was trying. He'd rather her come see him anyway.
He fell into bed with her that night, and that's around when he noticed it started.
She would venture down at night to see him, stressed and overworked out of her mind. If he was particularly lucky, he'd convice her to have tea before he'd fuck her into exhaustion, and she'd be gone for work in the morning.
He lost count somewhere around eight. He knew it was well over that by now, and he was starting to worry. He didn't mind at all the first handful of times, but she was starting to remind him of himself. Of what he used to do when he tried to bury his sorrow with physical pleasure from faceless women.
But it wasn't quite the same, was it? Was it different just because she wasn't going off with random men?
It shouldn't be an issue, and yet, it felt like there was a hole forming in his heart, and for reasons that he didn't understand, it got bigger every time she would visit.
He was happy to see her each time, at least he thought he was, so what the hell was the problem?
Wriothesley was reading through production notes when he heard a familiar knock on his door. Clorinde knocked a particular sort of way when she was agitated, and he'd come to recognize it.
"Come on in," he said without looking up.
The sound of her heels walking up the steps didn't make him smile the way it used to, and that concerned him. Was this the first time or was he just now noticing?
"Good evening, here for some tea?" He joked lightly. He knew that wasn't what she was here for, but it didn't stop him from hoping.
Clorinde crossed her arms. "You haven't had enough tea already today?"
He sighed and leaned back against his chair. He was rather tired. More than he typically was. He just stared at her for a beat.
Her clothes were neatly pressed, and her gloves were snow white, but he could see the frizz in her hair, the darkness under her eyes.
She was still overworking herself.
But he didn't know if he had it in him anymore to help… at least not the way she expected him to.
That bothered him.
Stepping back to think about it, it didn't make sense. He should be excited to see her, even more so to please her. He loved her, why wouldn't he be stoked to bed her so often?
What was the problem?
She crossed her arms. "Your Grace?"
He forced a grin. "C'mon, Clorinde, a warm cup of tea at the end of a long day of work is a great remedy for a stressful day…"
A tiny smile pulled at her lips. "Alright, alright, fine," she said and moved to sit on his couch.
He relaxed slightly and moved over to make the tea. "I've got more of the Inazuman blend you liked."
"Oh, really?" she got up and moved over to stand beside him. "The one with the purple tint?"
"Mhm, I'm making it now," he said.
She leaned close to him while he prepared it, tempting him to hug her. He waited until the tea was steeping before giving in.
He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and buried his face in her hair. He sighed heavily when he felt her weight lean against him, and he figured that, maybe, his worries were baseless in origin.
She turned around and looped her arms around his neck, pulling him into a kiss.
It was slow at first, though quickly escalated to a deeper, hotter kind of kiss that always made him light headed.
He was in the middle of trying to push her through the mattress when he realized quite suddenly that he'd forgotten the tea.
As insignificant as it was, he couldn't put it out of his mind, even when she was passed out at his side.
He tossed and turned a bit longer before finally sneaking out of his room to his office. He would normally never do this, but for some reason he picked up the kettle and dumped the contents down the drain.
He stood there staring at the drain until the clock in his office chimed the half hour. He didn't even realize the time passed so quickly.
He sighed heavily and cleaned the dishes before sneaking back in bed to stare at the wall so she wouldn't worry when she woke up…
The next three times he didn't bother bringing up tea.
He was sitting on the floor cleaning his gauntlets when he heard her agitated knock. It was one in the morning again, but not the latest she's shown up.
"Come in," he said just as he usually did.
Clorinde walked in and stopped in front of him. "What are you doing on the floor?" She asked.
He couldn't get himself to respond right away. Just like the last few times, he noticed once again that her presence didn't bring him the joy that it used to.
"Wriothesley?"
He sighed and looked up at her. "How are you, Clorinde?"
She frowned. "I'm okay…"
He nodded and looked back at his gauntlets. "Sometimes I feel more comfortable on the floor…"
"Oh… alright."
"How was your day?"
She shifted from one foot to the other and moved to stand beside him and lean against his desk. "Today was… a lot… There was an incident where someone disrupted an opera. One of the actors had a musket with live rounds, and shot at Lady Furina. He said it was an act of vengeance, he had family in Poisson…"
Wriothesley looked up in surprise. "Is she okay?"
"She is, but the man he…" she took a deep breath and let it out in a heavy sigh. "He took off running, and when I chased after him… he drank from a vial in his coat and dissolved…"
"Are you okay?" He asked quickly.
She closed her eyes and shook her head. "I didn't get hurt. Gardemeks cleaned up the mess left behind."
Wriothesley grimaced and bit the inside of his cheek. Of course something dramatic would happen the moment he gathered the courage to try to bring up his concerns… Now he felt nothing but guilt over it.
She'd come down here seeking solace. And he'd promised to do what he could to help her, but… he was tired…
Maybe he could put it off just a little longer…
"I'm sorry that happened to you," he murmured.
"Nothing happened to me , Wriothesley…"
"You know what I mean."
She sighed and ran her fingers through his hair. "Are you almost done?"
Wriothesley glanced back at his gauntlets then back at her troubled face. He couldn't have picked a worse time for this… still.
He didn't want to let this fester.
"I am… don't you want a bit of tea first though? I'm sure you could do with a good relaxing cup, " he offered hopefully.
Seeing the way her face twisted with discomfort hurt a bit more than he thought it should. In fact, he didn't expect it to bother him at all. But damn it did.
"To be honest, I'd rather we skip the pleasantries tonight…" she said. "I don't want to think about today…"
There haven't been pleasantries in quite a while…
He just wanted to spend time with her…
"You know… you did mention before that it'd be nice to share a cup more often…" he frowned and refocused on his gauntlets.
The more he sat here, the more he didn't think he could do it tonight. He was equal parts ashamed and guilt ridden over it. He really didn't want to disappoint her but…
"Is it alright if we just… talk tonight?" He asked hesitantly.
"Oh… okay," she said and moved over to sit on his couch.
She looked uncomfortable, and his heart ached for her. Because no matter what he did. He couldn't truly ease her troubles.
"So… um… how are things in the Fortress?" She asked stiffly.
He stayed put where he was. "Things have been running pretty smoothly…" he cleared his throat. "Aside from today, are things any better?"
"The Court of Fontaine continues to run like usual. Even disaster can't hold back daily business for long," she said.
He nodded slowly. "That's true… uh… though I meant you, yourself, Clorinde… are you doing alright?"
She frowned. "I'm doing alright. Tired, but you knew that I'm sure," she fussed with her gloves and sighed. "Uh, if the offer is still up… I'll take the tea."
He perked up and set his tools aside and stood. "Of course it is, I'll make it fresh."
Wriothesley moved over to his kettle and set it on the burner. "Do you want anything specific?"
She shook her head. "No, anything will do."
He deflated a bit. "Oh… okay, well… since it's late, I'll make a herbal blend."
"Alright…"
He frowned at her though quickly looked away so she wouldn't notice. Maybe it was just because of how tired he was, but he was disappointed with her lack of enthusiasm.
It only made him feel worse.
Maybe he should just give her what she came down here for. It wasn't like it was a bad deal, unspoken or not. Any man would love to be in the situation he was in. Did he really have to throw a wrench in it just because he felt a certain way?
She could always go to someone more willing…
And that would be the end of it. He'd rather die alone than open up to anyone else.
He could also just suck it up and stop being such a bitch about it.
She was clearly going through a hard time, things would smooth out once everything settled… at least that's what he hoped.
He should be more supportive.
But she didn't have to work overtime every day. No one expected her to help with the rebuilding efforts the way she was doing. It wasn't her job.
She's done more than enough already…
"Here you go," he murmured and carefully set a cup in front of her.
"Thank you," she said and picked it up.
He drifted back to where he was and sank to the floor to watch her.
She took a few sips before setting the cup down and fixing him with her typical frown. "Is everything okay?"
He sighed and grabbed one of his tools to fuss with. If he went ahead and told her what was plaguing his thoughts, then he'd no doubt ruin her evening–more. The other possibility was that she'd take it the wrong way… he also didn't really know how to say it.
How do you tell the love of your life that you aren't enjoying having sex with them anymore?
But at the same time, he hated how negative he was starting to feel around her. Ignoring it had only made it worse, and he was worried she'd notice sooner or later that his performance wasn't what it used to be. Things were starting to feel mechanical…
He just couldn't pull off such emotionless intimacy with her.
Not with her…
"Wriothesley?"
Then, there was the possibility that she'd understand, and they could stop this vicious cycle… He wanted to trust that she would.
"No… n-not really…" he finally forced out. It was surprisingly hard to say, and as soon as he did he immediately regretted it because of the way her face fell right after. It made his heart ache.
"What's wrong?" She asked as confusion took over her face.
It wasn't too late to back out or make some kind of excuse. But he really wanted to be honest with her. He couldn't get himself to say the next part, the important part, and he unintentionally left her hanging there in suspense.
He was severely regretting putting this on her… this was such a miniscule problem in comparison to everything she was dealing with.
She stood up and walked over to him. "Wriothesley?" She said and knelt across from him. "What is going on?"
The concern on her face was like a punch in the gut, because it was there because of him.
He forced a smile out of habit. "I'm fine… I just wanted to… tell you something."
"Oh, alright," she sat down with her legs to the side and looked up at him. "What is it?"
He couldn't look at her, and settled with continuing to work on his gauntlets. "I– um… it's not a big deal, but I don't really know how to go about it…"
"Take your time."
He took a deep breath and tightened a bolt to finish putting together one of the gauntlets before starting on the other.
"I don't think… we—" finding the right words was impossible. He didn't want to hurt her. He ran his hands over his face and finally forced himself to look at her. "I don't want to do this anymore…" he blurted out.
Her eyes widened slowly and she searched his face. "W-What?"
So much for being there for her…
"I'm… starting to hate it."
Her eyes were starting to water. "What do you mean? Hate what?" She said quickly.
He panicked.
"Oh no… don't cry, I just don't think it's a good idea if we keep— if we keep going on like this."
She frowned deeply. "I don't understand, you don't want to see me anymore?"
"No! I mean—"
"You want to… split?" She whispered.
His heart was in his throat, making it extremely difficult to get his words out. Gods, that's the opposite of what he wanted, and exactly what he was afraid of would happen if he brought this up.
"No, no I don't mean that… Clorinde, I—"
He froze again because he couldn't figure out what to say to properly explain what the hell was wrong with him.
I don't want to sleep with you anymore, wasn't accurate, and he of course wanted to see her still. He still wanted to spend time with her. He still loved her.
But he felt…
Neglected?
"Wriothesley??" She said, face full of tears.
"...I-I feel used," he mumbled under his breath.
As soon as he said it the shame crushed him harder than anything he's ever faced. He'd rather be holding off the Primordial Sea again. He'd rather be fighting for his life… He brought this upon himself, didn't he? He told her to come by whenever she wanted, but…
The silence that set in around them was suffocating.
"W-What?"
"We don't really talk anymore, and you come over so late that there isn't much time to anyway… we just fuck and you're gone when I wake up. I know it's because you work early but… " he caught his reflection in the metal of his gauntlet and grimaced. He looked like shit. The shadows under his eyes were darker than usual and his hair looked like a mop.
"I know it's not what you intended, but I wanted to tell you because…I'm losing sleep over it… we haven't actually hugged in ages…"
"I-I'm so sorry…" she whispered. "Oh…gods… I'm so sorry."
He risked a glance at her face. She looked so distraught. Because of him. Because he couldn't just deal with it. It was just a storm, it would have passed soon enough, and now he might have just ruined things permanently.
"Clorinde, it's not your fault, I'm just… weak I guess—"
"It is my fault, Wriothesley! I-I didn't even realize what I was doing… I didn't think— you're not weak—" she covered her face with her hands. "I'm sorry… gods I don't know what else to say… I'm so sorry…"
The burn in his throat grew into flames. "Don't cry… I just… I should have said something before it got to this point, but I wasn't sure."
"I had no idea… I feel sick…" she looked up at him through the tears. "I-I never wanted this, please know that…"
He pushed his tools aside and pulled her into his lap. "I know, I know… it's okay," he murmured as he hugged her tight to his chest. "We're okay…" he said even quieter and buried his face against her neck.
She hugged him back. "I-It's not okay!" She sobbed. "I-I never— gods are you sure? Even after everything?"
He nodded and squeezed her tighter. "Yeah… I'm sure," he murmured.
She tightened her hold on him and he sighed heavily and just let himself soak up her small affections.
The gentle way she played with his hair and rubbed his scalp. This was what he missed. What he really wanted from her at the end of the day.
"Wriothesley, can I kiss you?" She whispered.
"Yeah."
She kissed his cheek and temple and leaned up to press kisses in his hair. "Thank you for telling me, I'm so sorry I made you feel like that," she whispered.
He took a deep breath and buried his face in her chest instead. Getting the words out was one of the hardest things he had to do, he didn't want to hurt her, but now that it was out there… he was surprisingly relieved.
He was expecting her to be offended. Now he wasn't sure why he thought that way.
"Could you show me how to do that?" She asked as she gestured to his gauntlets.
His brows rose in surprise. "Really?"
She nodded. "Please?"
He smiled slightly. "Sure, sure," he started picking up his tools, but she stopped him.
"We can stay here since you have it all set out, just give me a second," she kissed his cheek again and hurried over to the couch to grab a few pillows. She grabbed her teacup as well and settled in close to his side.
He wiped his eyes on the back of his hand and pulled over his tools. This turned out better than he hoped it would. He was still in slight disbelief.
"I usually take it completely apart first," he said and showed her the bolt he usually started with. "A lot of the pieces are small, so it takes awhile to get everything."
"You start on that one?" She asked and pointed to the bolt.
"Yeah, actually—" He reached over and grabbed the gauntlet that he already finished. "—here, you can follow along if you want."
"Oh, really? Are you sure? You already finished that one."
"I don't mind it if you don't. "
She nodded and pulled it on her lap. "Oh wow, it's heavier than I thought."
He smiled. "Yeah, it has gotten heavier over the years thanks to the improvements. But I'm currently trying to make them lighter weight without sacrificing performance."
She smiled back. "Well, I'm sure you'll pull it off, you've always been brilliant."
Heat filled his cheeks and he looked away. "I'll keep you updated on the progress if you want…"
"Oh yeah, let me know," she said.
His smile turned into a grin and he nodded. "Alright then, I will."
He ended up showing her not only how to take the gauntlets apart, but how he cleaned and polished each piece and how to put everything back together. Somewhere in the middle of it he'd pulled her back into his lap just because he really wanted to hold her.
She fell asleep soon after he'd finished tightening the last bolt, and he only really had the energy to set the tools aside before he fell asleep as well.
He was still on the floor when he woke up, but there was a pillow under his head and a blanket tucked around him.
He sat up with a groan and looked around. The only light on in his office was his lamp, so it was relatively dark.
He saw Clorinde sneak up the steps with a tray in hand, and when she saw him she froze like a deer caught by a hunter.
"Oh, you're awake, um good morning, I didn't wake you up did I?" She asked quietly.
He shook his head and rubbed his eyes. He was pretty sore. "No… but, aren't you late for work?"
She sat beside him and held the tray out. There was some coffee and toast along with some fruit.
"I called off, and I got you breakfast," she gave him a small smile. "I was thinking… If it's okay, we could do something today?"
He took the tray and just stared at her in shock. "You called off? Why?"
"Because I wanted to spend time with you. I've been thinking a lot about what you said and I realized we haven't had proper quality time in a long while…" she placed a cookie in his hand that was shaped like a heart. "So, eat up, as soon as you're free today we can go to the surface. I've got something planned."
He just stared at her in shock then glanced at the cookie in his hand. He was getting choked up. She said all that, but all he really heard was that she loved him…
She called off work?
He cleared his throat and gestured to the cookie. "Where did this come from?"
"Well I went to see Sigewinne for a favor–you'll see– and she had a whole jar of different shapes, she said I could take some, so… yeah," she blushed and looked away. "I also started a pot of tea. I wasn't sure if you'd want the coffee, so if you want that too, it should be ready soon."
He couldn't stop smiling. He wasn't used to receiving this kind of attention from her. He ate everything she brought him and finished the coffee and two cups of tea.
"We can head up now if you want," he said as plainly as he could so as not to give away how eager he was. "I can just clear my schedule."
"Alright then, could you actually meet me at the edge of the city limits? I wanted to stop by my house to grab a few things, is that okay?" She asked.
"Hm? Oh, okay, sure, I'll see you in?"
She smiled and put on her hat. "Less than thirty minutes."
They split ways as soon as they stepped off the lift on the surface, and Wriothesley went to wait for her outside of the city like she asked.
Sure enough, she showed up in less than thirty minutes just like she said.
He almost didn't recognize her.
She was dressed in a casual set of high waisted trousers and a dark button down that she had tucked in. She had a dark jacket on and her hair in a high ponytail.
On her back were two rifles.
"Whoa, going hunting?" He joked.
She nodded. "Yup, I haven't been in awhile… I was trying to think of… better ways I can destress…and I've always loved hunting. Getting outside for some fresh air would probably be a good idea… and well, I thought. Why not share it with you?"
She held out one of the rifles. "This is one of my spares, you can use it though. Have you used one before?"
Wriothesley tensed slightly and hesitantly took the rifle from her. He never liked hunting, at least not for sport. As a kid he could never get himself to kill an innocent creature for so called fun. Even if he was starving, he just couldn't do it. He often ate grass and old moldy scraps instead if he was desperate enough.
"It's been awhile…" he murmured and inspected the weapon. "It was mostly just once for business in a shooting range," he admitted.
She must have seen the look on his face because she stepped closer to him and placed her hand over his on the gun.
For some reason she was grinning.
"Don't worry, I asked Sigewinne for some special modifications, I still remember how you feel about this whole thing, and I figured your stance wouldn't have changed much, so the bullets we will be using today aren't real bullets, but tranquilizers!" She shook his arm gently. "Isn't that great?"
He couldn't believe it! She remembered? And not only that, she took the extra effort to make sure to cater to him?
"Clo…"
He was speechless.
"Are you sure they work?" He joked lightly.
She grabbed the end of the gun and pointed the barrel to her stomach. "She said the formula will knock out a man for half an hour, a deer for five to ten minutes. You can test it on me if you want."
He immediately pointed the gun to the ground. "What? No! I'm not testing it on you, crazy woman!"
"Wriothesley, it's a tranquilizer, remember? Similar to the one she used on the Fatui boy?"
He laughed awkwardly and cleared his throat. "Still… okay, uh, I trust it then, so?..."
"Well, do you still want to give it a try? If not then I'm sure we can think of something else to do…"
"I can try it out," there wasn't any harm in seeing how it went. It also felt really nice that she wanted to include him in one of her hobbies. Even more so that she made adjustments for him.
She motioned for him to follow. "Alright, so now we hunt!" She turned around to walk backwards so she could look at him. "I don't know why I didn't think of this sooner, I'm so sorry…"
"It's not your fault. There's been a lot going on, and you've been so busy," he said.
She nodded slowly and sighed. "I'd also like to get something else out of the way while it's still early," she said and stopped walking once they were under tree cover.
"Okay, what is it?"
"I wanted to make it clear that I won't be disturbing you at night anymore. It's inappropriate, and I need to respect your time more," she said with a soft sigh.
"Clorinde, I don't care if you come over…" he said and absently picked at the bark of the tree beside him.
"I know… but I think it'll be best if I gave you some space… I'll still visit during appropriate hours when I can… and," she bit her lip and looked down. "I-I don't think we should have sex anymore…"
He frowned and reached up to snap a branch off the tree. He didn't think he needed space. And more importantly, he didn't want her to think he didn't want her.
"Clorinde, I didn't mention all that because I don't want you anymore…"
"I know. It's just going to be for a little while," she sighed heavily and kicked at the dirt. "When we first… stumbled into this… it was very chaotic. That was my fault. I said I wanted to do this properly, but I never stopped to think about what that even meant. Not really. I think abstaining from such things will be good for us… what do you think about that?"
He sighed himself and tossed the branch to the side. "I don't really know… but I'm okay with seeing how it goes…" he smiled wryly. "I can still hug you, right?"
She looked up at him and returned his smile. "Ergh, that might be even worse!" before he could question her she hugged him tightly and nuzzled her face in his chest. "Of course… I want all the hugs… please."
He laughed and hugged her back and squeezed her as tight as he could. He buried his face in her hair and sighed. She smelled so good, like her hair was freshly washed. It was a bit damp and smelt faintly of berries and flowers.
He didn't want to let her go, and she made no move to release him, so he just held on to her until he didn't have the strength to keep up the pressure of the hug.
She was smiling when they finally parted, and that prompted him to smile back.
"Is there anything else you wanted to say?" She asked.
I still love you…
He shook his head. "Only that we should probably stop burning daylight."
She smirked and motioned for him to follow. "Alright, let's go then."
He followed her through the woods for a few hours with no luck. But eventually, they found the first target. A buck with medium sized antlers.
As soon as she shot it the poor thing started to stumble for a few minutes before collapsing.
Seeing it collapse made him feel uneasy, but he didn't say anything.
Clorinde walked over to it and pulled the tranquilizer out. "Hey, what time is it? She called back to him.
Wriothesley checked the time on his pocket watch. "One thirty," he glanced up at the sun and moved into the shade. "No wonder I'm so warm, we've been out here all morning."
Clorinde nodded and started picking random plants. "Yeah, I brought a small lunch, but I don't think it'll be enough to fill you up."
"I'm sure it'll be fine… we could go somewhere for dinner later if you're okay with it," he offered.
"Mhm, I like that. Got anything in mind?"
"Um… it's been awhile since I've had a good steak."
"Then that's what we'll get, on me."
He laughed. "Oh? You're spoiling me, Clorinde. Careful, it might go to my head."
She walked over to him and held out the bouquet she made. "I want it to," she whispered.
His eyes widened and heat filled his cheeks. He hesitantly took the bouquet from her and held it close to his chest. It was made out of mint and sweet flowers and a few Marcottes here and there. It smelled sweet. It reminded him of their youth and how she was always so happy to give him such simple gifts.
Here you go, mon chéri, a token of my love~
I got this flower for you, mon ciel, so you can think of me when I'm not around.
"Um… I can still kiss you, right?" He whispered.
She smiled and nodded. "If you want to."
Gods he wanted to.
He cupped the back of her neck and pulled her into a firm kiss. She looped her arms around his neck and kissed him back
He sighed into it and wrapped his other arm around her waist to hold her close.
He sensed movement behind him and Clorinde broke the kiss to look over his shoulder.
"What time is it?" She asked suddenly.
"Oh, um," he checked and turned around to see what she was looking at. "One thirty seven…"
The deer was getting up.
Five to ten minutes…
Clorinde smiled and picked up her rifle. "Come on for round two."
He followed after her until she spotted another deer.
"This time, you give it a try," she whispered.
Wriothesley crouched beside her and awkwardly looked around for where he should put the bouquet. He didn't want to lose it.
"Here, I'll hold it," Clorinde whispered and held her hand out.
He hesitated for a beat and glanced at her face. She smiled sweetly at him and he carefully handed her the bouquet.
He grabbed the rifle off his back and aimed it at the deer. He bit his lip and slowly exhaled to steady himself.
Clorinde put her hand on his arm and gently nudged the barrel ever so slightly. "Now," she whispered in his ear.
He pulled the trigger.
The deer was hit in the flank and stumbled off into the woods.
Clorinde handed him back the bouquet. "Great job, Wriothesley! Come on, let's follow it," she said and hurried after it.
Wriothesley sighed and clutched the flowers close to his chest. His heart was racing. He never shot at an animal before, and even though it wasn't to kill, the experience still filled him with adrenaline.
He looked down at the bouquet and noticed she'd tied it together with her hair ribbon.
Now he didn't need to worry about it falling apart…
Why did he feel like he was falling in love again?
Clorinde peeked her head out of the bushes. "Come on, Your Grace, I've found it."
He smiled sheepishly and followed her. "Sorry, sorry."
She led him to where the deer had fallen and pulled the tranquilizer out of it.
"Check the time, Wrio," she said over her shoulder.
This one was down for exactly five minutes. Once it started to stir Clorinde hurried back over to him with a grin on her face. "Time for round three!"
He couldn't help but grin back. Her enthusiasm was infectious.
They continued like that until about six in the evening. They only got seven deer, and the last two she shot one after the other because they were grazing together, but with each one she stayed by his side and talked with him until the deer woke up.
He told her it wasn't necessary to stick around until it did, but she did anyway. It meant a lot to him that she did. Even more so that she didn't judge him for it.
They talked about everything under the sun, from favorite foods, to his favorite insect. He couldn't remember the last time they had the chance to just talk.
It was nice.
"My first year as a duelist I nearly got myself kicked out because I unknowingly talked smack to the former best duelist right to his face," Clorinde laughed lightly. "It wasn't even intentional."
Wriothesley smirked. "What? What on earth happened?"
"Well, I was annoyed because a recruit I sparred against had really bad form when holding her blade, so I offered some friendly advice. She refused to listen because she was tutored by the best duelist of Fontaine. I told her that it didn't matter because she was doing it wrong, but she just called me jealous and stormed off.
"Later that day I was in the break room and some guy sat next to me and started conversation. I think what set him off was something I said along the lines of, if that's how the best duelist fights then criminals all over will forgo a trial in order to duel."
"Wow, how bold of you, Clorinde," he laughed. "I'm guessing you bruised his ego?"
"Like I said, I didn't know. So he challenged me to a duel and we fought to a stalemate."
"Really?"
"Mhm. A year later we fought again, and I won," she shrugged. "
"And a legend was born," Wriothesley said with a grin.
Clorinde rolled her eyes and smiled shyly. "I wouldn't say that…" she stood up and brushed off her pants. "Let's go get you your steak, Your Grace," she said and gently ran her hand through his hair.
He grinned up at her and followed her back to the city.
"So, my turn, what's your favorite season and why?" She asked.
He sighed and looked up towards the setting sun. "Well, when I was a kid I liked the summer the best because it wasn't cold at night, and I slept outside a lot. Also, we used to go firefly hunting, you remember that?"
She nodded. "Yeah I loved doing that, it was really fun…"
He smiled to himself. It really was fun. Seeing her face illuminated by the golden light while she giggled as the small insects crawled around on her palms…
"Well… now I've been thinking I like the winter more," he said. "Everything looks so pretty blanketed in snow, and it's such a rare sight, driven snow. I also don't get cold as easily as I used to, so that's definitely a plus," he grimaced and pulled at his collar. "In fact I actually get warm quicker than I used to, I've been sweating like a dog all day…"
She actually leaned over and smelled him.
Heat bloomed in his face. "C-Clorinde, c'mon. Surely that's not pleasant!"
She laughed. "I'm sorry, Wriothesley… but you don't stink, you just smell like sweat."
He frowned at her and sniffed himself and his face twisted. "Ugh, no, I smell bad, Clorinde."
She shrugged. "Well if it means anything… not to me," she said and shot him a small smile.
His blush brightened and he coughed awkwardly in his arm. "Ahem– okay! So, I'm kinda starving…"
She smiled and led him back to the city, but they weren't in the city limits long before he heard someone run up to them.
"Clorinde! Oh I'm so glad I ran into you."
Wriothesley turned around to see it was Navia.
"Oh, and Your Grace?" She glanced between them in confusion.
Wriothesley cleared his throat. "We were just on—"
"Out hunting," Clorinde blurted.
Wriothesley glanced at her in surprise, but she was focused on Navia. He was going to say business…
"Oh, well, I hope you don't mind if I steal her for a moment," she said and grabbed Clorinde's arm.
She dragged her a few paces away, and Wriothesley pretended to be invested in the pebbles on the sidewalk.
A few minutes later the two returned.
"Erm, is everything alright?" He asked curiously.
Clorinde nodded. "Yes, Navia just informed me about a ruin she was going to search, and she asked me to go with… I suggested that we ask you to come…"
"Ruin? What kind of ruin?" Wriothesley asked curiously.
Navia grabbed his arm and attempted to lead him away, but he didn't budge.
"Oh come now, we'll discuss away from here."
"Miss Navia, I'd appreciate it if you just tell me now."
Clorinde spoke up. "Um, Your Grace, it would be best to not to be within hearing distance of any potential eavesdroppers."
He sighed. "Are you going now?"
"Yes, that's the plan," Clorinde said.
"Go on ahead, I'll catch up in a minute," he said and walked over to a group of young girls that were standing outside of a fancy boutique.
They looked to be no more than fifteen, and most of them were in extravagant dresses. One was in a rather plain dress in comparison, and she didn't have on any jewelry unlike her friends.
He took Clorinde's ribbon off the bouquet and wrapped it around his wrist before handing that girl the flowers. "Here you are, Mademoiselle."
All of the girls gasped and the one he offered the flowers to accepted them with wide eyes.
"T-Thank you, Monsieur…" she said quietly.
He smiled and left to catch up with Clorinde and Navia.
He followed the two away from the city. Once they were at a good distance, Navia turned to him.
"Alright, I got this information from the Knave—"
"What? What is she doing feeding you information?" Wriothesley asked, concerned. That woman was a Fatui Harbinger, and quite dangerous. He didn't like where this was going.
"I believe her information is accurate, she seems to truly want to help avoid this prophecy as much as anyone in Fontaine. She also helped a lot in Poisson… and since I assisted in proving the innocence of one of her own, she gave me the information."
Wriothesley sighed and nodded. "Alright…"
"Her intel suggests these ruins will give us answers on this prophecy, and at this point, any information is a step forward. So will you help us?"
He nodded. "Sure," the situation definitely piqued his interest, and he couldn't exactly let the two go in there alone.
Her eyes widened. "Oh! That's great! Wow, you're typically so difficult to get a hold of, I didn't expect you to agree."
He shrugged. "Consider it an exception due to the severity of the situation."
"Alright! The location is just south of here," Navia said and led them away.
The two talked about all kinds of nonsense as they walked. He tried not to listen in on their conversation, but he still caught bits here and there.
They went from discussing the ruins and what might await them to the tragedy at Poisson, until Navia loudly announced that she no longer wanted to discuss such matters due to heartache.
"Look at us, being so rude, Your Grace, there's no need to follow so far behind, feel free to join our conversation." Navia said.
"I know better than to interrupt a conversation between two ladies."
Navia was just about to protest when Clorinde interrupted.
"I believe that's the entrance to the ruins," she said and pointed Navia towards a rocky tunnel. There was a broken, moss covered statue near the entrance and old stone stepping.
"Oh!" Navia rushed ahead to inspect them.
Clorinde drifted to his side. "Thank you for coming."
He nodded. "Well, I wasn't going to just leave you two, what kind of gentleman would I be if I did that?"
She smiled and gently bumped into him. "I saw what you did with the flowers… that was sweet of you. Those girls are going to remember that forever."
He laughed. "It wasn't really a big deal, I just couldn't bring myself to toss them away, and I figured she'd take care of them for me...."
"You're very kind, Your Grace… and don't worry, I haven't forgotten that I owe you dinner," she whispered.
He grinned back. "Ah, that's good to know. "
"Hey you two! What are you waiting for?" Navia called out.
Clorinde gave him one last look and hurried after her. Wriothesley took his time walking over. He wasn't in a hurry, and the ruin wasn't going anywhere.
Notes:
Just a bit of self advertising,
I've got a novels worth of Xiaoyu content if you're into that ship/curious!
(づ ◕‿◕ )づ ♡
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 24
Summary:
Clorinde grabbed Navia's hand to drag her along, but as soon as she did the ground beneath her feet collapsed and then she was weightless.
Notes:
Clorinde drip marketing is almost here! Ahhhhh!
Chapter Text
As soon as they entered the ruin they were welcomed by amazing architecture. It was very similar to Fontaine's inner city, but it looked more fantastical.
"I wonder how old this place is," Clorinde whispered as they looked around.
"Maybe it's from ancient Remuria…" Navia suggested.
Clorinde glanced up at Wriothesley while trying to repress her excited grin. She knew how much he liked the tales of the old kingdom.
He caught her eye and smiled, and her own smile burst forth, and she had to hide it behind her hand.
She wanted so much to reach out to him, but Navia was just ahead of them, so she couldn't bring herself to risk it.
"Ugh, guys, we might have to turn back," Navia called back to them.
"Why?" Clorinde asked and hurried forward to catch up to her.
"The path collapsed…" she said and pointed to the wide open space in front.
Wriothesley walked over to them and peered over the edge. "Hm, it's pretty far down, lucky you asked me to come with," he said and effortlessly created an ice bridge across the gap. He grinned and motioned for them to go first. "After you, ladies. Watch your step, it's a long way down."
"Wow, Your Grace! That really is a neat trick," Navia said as she slowly stepped across it.
Clorinde smiled up at him and gave his hand a quick squeeze before following Navia. "He's really skilled at elemental manipulation," she couldn't help but gush.
"Oh really? You've been given a demonstration?" Navia whispered.
Clorinde felt heat creep up her neck. "Well… we did a mission together a bit ago," she whispered back.
Once they were across the makeshift bridge Wriothesley put his arms around both of their shoulders, but Clorinde felt his hand sneak up to squeeze the back of her neck.
"You know, I can hear you two whispering," he said quietly. "If you've got a question for me, don't be afraid to ask."
Navia gasped and scrambled away and Clorinde took the opportunity to slip away as well.
"Aha, well! Since you've opened up that door, tell me Your Grace, do you see a Duchess of Meropide in the near future?"
Clorinde gasped and stared at her with wide eyes. How bold! Of course Navia would have the courage to ask something like that so casually.
Wriothesley barked out a laugh. "Very bold of you, Mademoiselle."
Navia grinned and crossed her arms. "Well, you said not to be afraid to ask."
"Well, I hope you don't want me replaced! But who knows who will take over the Fortress after me," he said and walked ahead of them up the grand staircase, taking two steps at a time.
"You see what I mean?" Navia whispered. "He's always dodging my questions!"
"Maybe he really didn't get it?" Clorinde whispered.
"Oh, come on, now, you know he did!"
"Come on, ladies, we haven't got all day now," Wriothesley called from the top of the steps.
Navia huffed and hurried after him. "Your Grace, you know I wasn't talking about your replacement! You're doing a wonderful job running the Fortress."
"Oh, thank you, Miss Navia, you flatter me," Wriothesley said.
"Of course, of course, but what I meant was, are you looking for someone to come home to, if you know what I mean," Navia said.
Clorinde bit her lip and followed after him. She had no idea what to do aside from silently follow. She should have known Navia would ask about these things.
"I'm sure everyone in Fontaine would love to come home to someone," he said. "Wouldn't you?"
Navia cleared her throat and stood in front of him. "Your Grace, would you please humor me for just a bit?"
He glanced over her head to Clorinde for a beat before looking back down at Navia. "Very well, you get one question, Miss Navia, whatever it is, you'll get an honest—"
"Straightforward?" Navia interrupted.
He smirked. "—honest, and straightforward answer."
"Oo! Gosh, how tempting!" Navia moved over to Clorinde and shook her arm. "What should I ask him?" She whispered.
Clorinde frowned and glanced up at Wriothesley but he was focused on some of the architecture on the wall. She really wished she knew what he was thinking. Why would he commit to something like that? Any question? Is he serious?
"Erm, Navia, perhaps we should leave His Grace be and focus on searching for something related to the prophecy in this ruin…"
"We will, after , how often do you get a free ticket like this? I can't just let this opportunity go to waste," Navia said.
Clorinde sighed and fussed with her glove. "Well, maybe you can ask him about the letter?" Hopefully she would. Even though she'd promised to try and ask him again about it herself, she kept forgetting, and that subject would most likely be the safest. She didn't think it was too personal, and Navia could finally get an answer from him about it.
"True… but think of the other juicier things one could ask! Besides, I'm not Impatient, I trust you'll get it out of him soon…" Navia squeezed her arm and cleared her throat. "Alright, Your Grace, my question for you is, could you please share with us what your ideal type of woman is?"
Clorinde wanted to run away!
Her gasp was audible, and she grabbed Navia's arm. "Navia!"
Wriothesley seemed more amused about it than anything, and laughed loudly in response.
"Ha, you really are bold, Mademoiselle!"
"Well! You said I could ask any question."
"I didn't expect you to ask that," he said.
"Your Grace, you don't have to entertain her…" Clorinde said. She really hoped he wouldn't..
He shrugged. "Nonsense, I'm a man of my word. Now, Miss Navia, a gentleman would normally never engage in such conversation with proper ladies such as yourselves, so excuse my crudeness."
"No need to worry! I'm very interested to know what kind of woman catches the eye of the mysterious Duke of Meropide~" Navia said.
He smirked and leaned against the wall behind him. "I fancy a woman that can defend herself in a proper fight."
Navia giggled. "Oh come on, give us the good bits already! You won't hurt our poor feminine hearts," she said and nudged Clorinde.
Clorinde could only hide her face in her hands. She couldn't believe this was happening.
"Hmm, I know what you're getting at, Miss Navia, and I must say, I'm incredibly flattered, however, I already have my eyes set on someone," he said quietly.
Navia gasped. "Oh my, really? I bet she's one lucky lady! You've told her, yes?"
He chuckled. "Well, as shocking as it may sound, I don't think I've been able to convey to her exactly what she means to me."
"Aw, really?"
He nodded. "I have been starting to suspect that my title is affecting things, I've used every word I know, and yet it doesn't seem like I have gotten through to her."
"Do you think she may just not feel the same? Or perhaps she hasn't realized you were serious?" Navia asked.
"I've wondered that as well…" he sighed. "But I've grown so very fond of her over the last few years… I can't help but hope it's the latter."
"Oh my, Your Grace! You're absolutely enamored! Who is this mystery woman?" Navia gasped.
Clorinde once again caught his eye and he smiled, but it didn't reach his eyes, and that made her heart break.
"I don't want to burden her by gossiping, I'm sure you understand," he said.
"Of course I do."
"Well!" He said suddenly. "Sorry for troubling you with that, I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, Miss Navia."
She shook her head. "No, not at all! I do wish you luck, Your Grace, some girls are more skittish than they appear. Perhaps you need to be more blunt?"
"Hm, perhaps…"
Clorinde couldn't get herself to look at him again. She was extremely flustered. She didn't understand why he would risk telling Navia about their… situation.
They started moving through the ruin again, but as soon as Wriothesley got out of earshot, Navia dragged Clorinde back.
"Clorinde!" She whispered harshly.
"What? "
"Tell me you have noticed!"
Clorinde could only stare. She wasn't quite sure what Navia was getting at, and she didn't want to accidentally reveal anything.
"Clorinde, oh my gods, His Grace was talking about you! Have you really not noticed his advances on you?" She asked, a look of shock on her face.
Oh no…
Clorinde tried more than once to say something, but she just couldn't think of what! She ended up just staring at her like a codfish.
"You haven't noticed! Oh my goodness," she put her hand over her heart. "He was looking at you the whole time he was talking! You've captured his heart!"
"N-Navia please… why are we still talking about this?"
"Clorinde, because you focus so much on work that you can't tell this man fancies you! Why do you think he agreed to go hunting with you? The Duke of Meropide of all people?"
"That… that doesn't mean anything, Navia. I spend time with my bosses outside of work on occasion… that wasn't any different," Clorinde insisted. "Besides… I thought you um… I thought you had eyes for him," she added even quieter.
Navia huffed. "Listen, Clorinde, I don't know the man, he's crazy attractive, and charming, yes, and maybe I've got a teensy crush on him for that, but what kind of friend would I be if I stood in the way of what could be a great thing for you? You know the Duke enough for him to call you friend! And he just finished telling us that he's been trying to get your attention– please, tell me you will give him a chance."
Clorinde was speechless. She did not expect things to turn out like this. Her mind was whirling so fast that she ended up just staring at Navia without responding.
Navia frowned and shook her suddenly. "Oh my goodness! Clorinde! Oh no! Are you okay!?" She yelled and grabbed her hat and tossed it aside. "Oh goodness!" She yelled again and roughed up her hair.
Before Clorinde could react she saw Wriothesley skid back around the corner, alarm on his face.
"What's going on? Is she okay?" He asked as he hurried over.
"Oh, Your Grace! I don't know, she just froze all of a sudden and wouldn't speak, I was so worried I panicked!" Navia said. "Do you think there's something in these ruins that might have affected her?"
What the hell?
"N-Navia? What? I'm fine, there's nothing—"
Wriothesley picked up her hat and dusted it off. "Clorinde, are you okay?" He asked as he looked her over. "What happened?"
She was so confused! "Nothing happened, Your Grace, I just…" she accepted her hat from him and put it back on. "Navia just got a bit… hysterical is all," she sighed.
The concern on his face didn't fade. "Are you sure? If you need to rest, we can take a break," he said quietly.
"I'm sure, I'm fine, I have no idea what has gotten into her," Clorinde insisted.
"I think we should take a small break in the next room, just to be safe," Navia said. "Oh, Your Grace, won't you please help Clorinde sit down? I think she might faint."
Before Clorinde could protest, Wriothesley ushered her away to sit against the wall in the next room. Navia suddenly had to go look at something neat she found in the next room and hurried away, leaving them alone.
"Are you sure nothing is wrong?" Wriothesley asked when she was gone. "Your face is so red, do you feel warm?" He pressed his hand to her forehead then checked the sides of her neck.
Clorinde was so flustered that she wanted to slap his hands away before Navia came back, but she didn't because of the look of concern that was still on his face. She didn't because she was stressing herself out worrying about hiding something that Navia nearly figured out.
She didn't because his words were still repeating themselves in her head.
—I've used every word I know, and yet it doesn't seem like I have gotten through to her…
She didn't because she really missed how sweet he used to always be with her. Until she told him to stop.
She might cry.
"I really am okay," she whispered. "Navia was just… being Navia I guess…"
Wriothesley sighed in relief and tucked some of her hair behind her ear. "Your sister nearly gave me a heart attack."
My what? "Wriothesley, she's not my—"
"Isn't she though? You don't have to be blood related to be family. You grew up together, hell you still gossip like teens with her," he leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. "At least, I've always thought of you two as sisters…"
"Really?"
"Mhm, you're like night and day. You've always been the serious older one, and she's the younger bright ball of sunshine."
She sighed and nodded. "Even through adversity, she really is like sunshine…"
"Mhm, but the best scholars of Sumeru all agree that the night sky is filled with the beautiful light from billions of suns."
She couldn't help but laugh. "Oh? Really?"
"Mhm."
"But it's nowhere near as bright."
"Well, you'd be hard pressed to convince me at least that cloud gazing in the sun is more magnificent than witnessing the sea of starlight at night," he murmured and gently nudged her knee.
Heat crept into her cheeks and she hugged her knees to her chest. "I really do appreciate you, Wriothesley, I know I've done a terrible job of showing it lately… I'm really sorry."
"You don't need to apologize, Clorinde. I didn't say that to make you feel bad or guilty."
"Then… why?"
He stood up and offered his hand to her. "Because it's the truth, and… now you can stop fretting about hurting Navia's feelings because now she knows where my heart is."
Clorinde let him pull her to her feet before stepping back in surprise. "You knew she'd figure it out?"
He smiled wryly. "I've read the steambird, Clorinde. She's got the makings of a brilliant investigator… besides, all she's figured out anyway is that I like you, not that I know what your bits taste like."
!!!
Heat immediately rushed to her cheeks and she shoved him away, but he only stumbled back a step. " W-Wriothesely !" She yelled without thinking.
He barked out a laugh so loud that it echoed in the spacious room, but he didn't seem to care. He just flashed her such a charming smile that it only added more heat to her blush.
"Oh, come on, sweetheart, what good has being overly serious ever brought you?" He asked.
She could only sigh in response. It kept her safe… that was the only response she could think of, but was it really worth all of the downsides?
"I don't really know," she said with a sigh.
"In all seriousness, I was starting to suspect there may have been some issue going on with you and her after what we talked about in Fleuve Cendre, then her mannerisms today confirmed it…
"I know it's crossed your mind. I have not, and would not, even think of messing around with your sister. Not even if something happened to you,
"And now, hopefully even you know where my heart is," he murmured before stepping away.
The surge of emotion that hit her made her eyes water and she hesitantly reached for his hand.
She wanted to apologize again, tell him how much she really does care about him, but then he bowed over her hand and pressed a delicate kiss against her knuckles, and she lost her voice.
"I wouldn't trade you for the world," he let her hand go and straightened. "Warts and all," he added with a smile.
She blinked her tears away and reached for his hand again. She wanted to say so much, but finding the words was extremely difficult. She hugged him instead and squeezed him as tight as she could.
He hugged her back and kissed the top of her head. "Come on, Clo, we should catch up with Navia," he said as he let her go.
"Okay…"
Clorinde hurried ahead into the next room where Navia was, and as soon as they made eye contact Navia smirked and ran up to her.
"I heard you shout, and his laugh. Things went well, I hope?" She asked with a grin.
Clorinde sighed and nodded hesitantly. "I um… I guess so…"
"Oh my goodness, Clorinde, after we're done here, you have to invite him to dinner!" Navia said as she shook her arm.
Clorinde was so overwhelmed by her enthusiasm that heat once again filled her cheeks. "Goodness, Navia, where is this enthusiasm coming from?"
Navia sobered up quickly and placed a gentle hand on her shoulder. "You deserve to be loved, Clorinde. Even if things don't work out in the end, it's worth the risk, isn't it? If that boy really loved you, he'd want you to be happy, right?"
She wasn't prepared for her to bring that up and she crossed her arms tight over her chest. "Yeah…" was all she could say.
Wriothesley caught up to them a few beats later, and quickly moved ahead of them. "Soo, what exactly should we be looking for anyway?" He asked.
"I'm not quite sure," Navia said. "Maybe this place has a library?"
"Oh that's definitely possible," Clorinde said. "This ruin has been preserved so well, it must have some kind of documentation we could find."
Wriothesley turned to them and gestured behind him. "I wonder if—"
The ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, swallowing him into a dark pit.
Clorinde gasped and rushed to the edge. "Wriothesley?! Are you okay??" She squinted through the dust cloud, but she couldn't make out much. Her heart was in her throat. It's a long way down…
"Your Grace??" Navia called out right after.
"Urgh– I'm okay…" he called back up to them.
Clorinde sighed in relief and placed her hand over her racing heart. Seeing him just vanish like that right in front of her eyes like that was frightening. Peering into the pit she still couldn't see him, and her nerves remained high.
"Do you think you can make it back up?" She asked.
"I could try… it's very far up, I'd have to make some steps– don't stand so close to the edge," he said.
"Is there anything down there, Your Grace?" Navia asked.
"Um… yeah… I see a path ahead, did you want me to check it out? We could probably meet up later."
"I don't think we should split up, what if there are more areas ahead with unstable ground? We could fall into a different part of this cave system…" Clorinde said.
Navia nodded. "You know what, that's true, Your Grace? How is the ground down there? Does it feel stable?"
"Um, well in the area I'm in it does."
"Then we will stick together!" Navia announced and sat on the edge of the pit. "Would you be able to catch me?"
"Yeah, just be careful."
Clorinde tensed as Navia disappeared beneath the ground and she peered over the edge again.
"Come on down, Clorinde!" Navia called up to her. "His Grace will catch you in his strong capable arms~"
She blushed and sat on the edge herself. " No need, I'm sure I can handle it myself."
"Clorinde!" Navia huffed.
She heard Wriothesley chuckle and say something to Navia but she couldn't catch it. "Alright, I'm coming down," Clorinde warned.
She prepared herself for a rough landing, but Wriothesley caught her anyway, and spun her around to lessen the momentum from the drop.
He grinned at her and she looked away quickly to hide her blush.
Gosh he had to be doing this on purpose.
Thankfully he put her down quickly and she murmured a quiet thank you before moving ahead with Navia.
The path ahead was thin, but still wide enough for Clorinde to walk beside her.
"The more I see you two together, the more I can't believe I didn't realize sooner how perfect you two are for each other," Navia whispered.
Clorinde sighed and closed her eyes. "Navia, please…"
"What? You don't think so? You wouldn't be saying that if you saw how worried he looked watching you about to jump down. Plus, he didn't even flinch when he caught you. Isn't that dreamy?"
"Navia, please… at least not in front of His Grace…"
She giggled and turned to look over her shoulder at Wriothesley. "Ah, forgive me, just a bit of chit chat, Your Grace, all good things, there's no need to worry. "
He smiled. "I'm not concerned. "
Clorinde caught his eye again though she quickly looked away with a sigh. She didn't want to let herself get distracted, lest she miss something important.
Around the next bend revealed an opening to the path to a larger cavern. It was an open space that had a huge pit in the middle. The pit had a faint glow, and on moving closer to peer over the edge they discovered the pit was full of iridescent water.
"Its Primordial Sea Water!" Clorinde gasped.
Wriothesley moved his arm out in front of her. "Careful…" he whispered.
Clorinde subconsciously clutched his arm. Seeing that much Primordial Sea Water just sitting there unnerved her. Images of people dissolving once again resurfaced in her memory. Her grip on him tightened.
Navia moved over to them. "What should we do?"
"Well, there's a path across the way… give me a second," Wriothesley said and gently nudged Clorinde further back.
He moved closer to the pit and created a platform covering the whole pit with ice.
"Okay, it should be thick enough, but I'm going to go first, just to be safe. You two follow once I get to the other side, but one at a time, sound good?"
Navia nodded. "Yes."
"Be careful," Clorinde murmured.
Wriothesley safely made it across and turned to watch them cross. Clorinde let Navia go first, and carefully followed after her once she made it.
Wriothesley held his hand out to her once she was close, and he pulled her quickly the rest of the way back to solid ground.
The path led them through more castle-like ruins, until they were met with another dead end with strange symbols on the wall.
"This place is crazy," Wriothesley mumbled and started running his hand along the wall. "Too bad we don't have a kamera… the architecture is phenomenal."
"I know, I was thinking the same, but I'm sure we could visit much safer ruins another time," Clorinde said.
Wriothesley pressed something on the wall, opening up the large door and revealing an enormous cavern before them. He turned to them with a smirk.
"Look at that, I've the makings of a genius, no?"
Clorinde rolled her eyes. "No."
Navia giggled and nudged her side. "She means, yes, Your Grace."
Clorinde began to protest, but Navia cut her off.
"Ok! The place up ahead looks promising, but we should still be careful, that bridge over there looks very weathered."
The cavern really was quite the sight.
It looked like a scene out of a fairytale. The old buildings, and the way the light filtered on through cracks in the ceiling. It gave the whole room a mystical feel.
"It looks like there is sunlight peeking through," Clorinde said as they approached the bridge. "We might be close to an exit."
"That's a relief. I shouldn't have come down here in these heels, my feet are killing me," Navia said. "Even if we don't find anything, I'll be glad to just make it back. I'd like some tea and macaroons right about now."
"Tea sounds good…" Clorinde sighed. Tea and a large helping of pasta. Her stomach was starting to growl, and she could only imagine how Wriothesley felt.
"Do you think that water down there is also Primordial Sea Water?" Navia asked as they began to carefully cross the bridge.
"We should make like it is, and hurry along," Wriothesley said.
As soon as he said that, the bridge started to tremble, and seconds later large chunks started to crumble into the water below.
"Run!" Navia yelled.
They turned and ran.
Clorinde grabbed Navia's hand to drag her along, but as soon as she did the ground beneath her feet collapsed and then she was weightless.
Her other hand was snatched from the air so tightly that the force from the sudden movement dislocated her shoulder, and flung her hat off. She cried out in pain and in that same moment the force from being caught so suddenly ripped Navia's hand out of her own.
Clorinde gasped in horror and looked down to see Navia already in free fall.
"NAVIA!"
A loud splash of water was her only answer.
Her first instinct was to go in after her, but when she tried to break free pain shot through her body and she cried out again.
"Ow! Ugh!"
"Don't move!"
Clorinde looked up to see Wriothesley half leaning over a ledge with his other arm looped around an old pillar from the other side of the bridge.
"We have to save Navia!" Clorinde yelled.
"I'm going to pull you up," he said.
"Wait—ow!"
It hurt so much. It felt like he was ripping her arm off. Her muscles were on fire.
He pulled her up to safety, and as soon as her feet were on solid ground she tried to rush to the edge, but Wriothesley held her back.
"Don't—"
Clorinde scowled and shoved him away– tried to, but her arm was shot, and the pain was making her dizzy. She ended up just stumbling into him.
"I'm sorry, sweetheart," Wriothesley mumbled before pushing her arm back in the socket.
She cried out again in pain, but before she could do anything else, Wriothesley enveloped her in a suffocating embrace.
"Let me go! Navia's— she's– she—" images of her friend's horrified face flashed through her mind along with the sickening splash that followed. The images of the people of Poisson melting in front of her joined them.
"Wriothesley, please!"
His grip on her tightened. "I'm sorry, I won't risk it…i can't, I'm so sorry…" he murmured.
She broke down in sobs.
No, no, no! Why?!
It wasn't fair! She had her hand! Why did she drop her!? Why couldn't she be stronger? Navia's dead! How could I drop her! I had her… I—
"Clo! Clo, look!" Wriothesley let her go and turned her around just as Monsieur Neuvillette was landing on the platform with Navia in his arms.
The rest of her cries got stuck in her throat, but she was still shaking from the intensity of them, so all she could do was stare in shock.
"Oh my days, am I glad to see you," Wriothesley said, his voice a bit rough.
"I'm glad I listened to my instinct… I saw Miss Navia this morning and she told me about this place," he moved away from the edge and carefully set Navia down beside Clorinde. "I grew concerned due to the location of the ruin and followed as soon as I was able to clear my schedule. I wasn't expecting to see you two here, did you make another bet?"
Wriothesley laughed dryly and sat down with a heavy sigh beside Clorinde. "No, not this time, but I owe you one…"
"One what?"
"Uh… a favor."
"Whatever for?"
He sighed and leaned his forehead against Clorinde's back. "Nevermind…"
Clorinde would have laughed at the awkward exchange if she hadn't been so drained.
Her head was pounding still, and she felt a bit faint, but it wasn't anything she couldn't handle. Navia was alive! They were all safe! That's all that mattered.
Clorinde grabbed Navia's hand and held it in both of hers. "Thank you, Monsieur Neuvillette… truly."
"Of course. I'm just glad I made it in time," he said.
They fell into silence, the only sound being the faint drops of water from the cave and her own heartbeat in her ears.
Clorinde wanted to go to bed, but she didn't want to be alone tonight. She glanced up at Wriothesley and bit her lip. Would he be okay with her just spending the night? She wanted to just lay in bed and be held, to hold him in return, maybe have a bit of tea on the bedside table, and some relaxing music in the other room.
She wanted to watch the fish through his window with the calming beat of his heart in her ear…
Navia began to stir a few minutes later, and Clorinde tightened her grip on her hand. "Navia? Are you alright?"
Navia gasped and sat up quickly. "No wait! Don't go!"
Clorinde startled and glanced around before grabbing her hand again. "Navia?"
She looked around herself in a panic for a beat before finally relaxing with a heavy sigh. "Clorinde? Oh you're safe" She threw her arms around her.
Another wave of tears hit her and Clorinde hugged her back as tightly as she could. "That's my line," she mumbled.
She's safe…
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By the time they actually found anything worth studying in the ruins, Wriothesley barely had the energy to express enthusiasm.
He sat down on the cracked marble floor and leaned his head back against the wall.
Once again, he saw his life flash before his eyes. Once again, he almost lost Clorinde…
Navia's explanation of what happened to her once she hit the water was hard to comprehend.
Meluse and Silver had protected her. They had somehow turned into oceanids, pure water spirits. Neuvillette's confirmation of things only made it that much more mind blowing.
But if he was being honest, he really didn't care about any of that. It didn't really change anything, for him at least.
All Wriothesley really cared about was that Clorinde was safe, and even though it wasn't done on purpose, he felt guilty over the fact that he hurt her arm so badly.
She tried to hide it, but he could still tell that she was hurt. She'd wince now and again when she moved that arm, and it only filled him with more guilt.
This entire day has been severely emotionally draining.
Going from stressed and emotional this morning, to having a fun and relaxing afternoon, only to end up stressed out again. He checked the time on his pocket watch and sighed.
It was well past ten at night at this point, plus, he was so hungry that he had a headache.
He heard someone approach him and he looked up and offered Navia a smile.
"Did you find anything of use?" He asked.
She nodded and sat beside him. "Yes, we found some murals depicting the prophecy, we are analyzing them right now, but I thought I'd come over to have a quick word with you."
"Mh, I'm afraid I've got no more brainpower to spare for your investigations," he said and closed his eyes.
"That's quite alright. I just wanted to speak with you while Clorinde is distracted."
That peaked his interest and he turned to her. "Oh?"
"Mhm, I put two and two together and figured out that Clorinde is this elusive woman you mentioned before…"
"Ah… yes, that's correct," he admitted.
Navia smiled wryly. "Be good to her. She's suffered a lot, even though she will say that isn't true. As strong as she is, she's bad at recognizing her own needs. At least when we were young… she often pushed things away until it just… overwhelmed her."
He nodded solemnly. "I see…"
"How serious are you about her?"
He glanced over to where she stood with Neuvillette and couldn't help but smile simply from looking at her. "She's a good friend, and the only woman I've ever been serious about," he admitted quietly.
"Hmm… Then you need to know, her heart won't be so easily won over. You might always be number two, is that something you're prepared for? If not, I suggest you spare her the heartache."
Wriothesley turned back to her in surprise. He knew she had an arranged engagement beforehand, but he was under the assumption that she didn't care for the man.
"What do you mean?"
"There was someone before you."
"Is that so?"
She nodded. "This wasn't just some crush, or fling, she was engaged, she was going to marry her childhood sweetheart, they had a date to be wed and everything, they even had names picked out for their kids."
Oh… she's talking about—
"I only met him twice, he was a very shy, sickly boy, and didn't like to show himself much around others. But she talked about him constantly. From what she used to say, I know he was very good to her."
"What happened?"
"He… he disappeared one day…"
—me…
"She was devastated, my Father helped fund a search but… we never found anything. But she still searched on her own time, even though she claimed not to. I know she did. She waited for him for ten long years, but he never even sent her a letter…"
What? That's not true…
"We finally decided that he must have passed away. I don't think she ever fully recovered from that heartbreak, after the funeral, she never brought him up again, and she never visited his grave. She also never dated anyone else. Even the arranged marriage her parents set up for her fell through, and after that, she never tried again."
"Funeral?"
Navia nodded and sighed quietly. "Yes… it was my idea. We buried some items in place of remains… I hoped it would help her move on. Maybe it did… but I did wonder…"
Something Clorinde said to him a few years ago suddenly came to mind, and his heart sank.
I did miss you! I missed you for ten years! I mourned you for five!
"I see…" he mumbled. The memories of that morning and the new information was making his heart heavy. She literally mourned me…
"She was married to that boy in every way aside from legally. So, if you are serious, you should approach her as you would a widow. She'd deny such a label… but she changed after he disappeared. Hasn't been the same since. She never really did smile again, at least not the same way she used to."
He sighed heavily and glanced over to where Clorinde was again. She was still occupied talking to Neuvillette. She looked exhausted, and he knew it was in more ways than one.
Mentally, physically, emotionally…
"Why are you telling me all of this? Isn't it very personal?" He asked quietly.
"Well… you said you consider her a close friend… and I guess I was thinking, when I fell into the Primordial Sea Water… I got to say goodbye to my loved ones. Being able to say goodbye was very… relieving. I feel as if a weight has lifted off my shoulders. She was never given that opportunity to say goodbye, not truly… and I don't know. Even though we've had our own difficulties, I still care about her, and maybe I'm feeling blessed that I've been given the opportunity to see them again. I don't know, I'm sorry I think I'm rambling…"
He shook his head. "No it's fine."
"Hm, the main reason is, I truly believe you're a good person. You've given us so much help in Poisson, even unprompted, and well… I think she really likes you, and I'd rather her potentially get upset that I've shared this information, than watch her get invested in you only for you to decide you can't deal with her situation."
"So… He has a grave?"
"Mhm, near the Poisson cemetery, the large tree atop the hill."
"Thanks for telling me all this…" He smiled wryly. "Don't worry, I won't tell her you told me."
"Hm, if it comes up, it comes up, but I'd appreciate you not ratting me out too quickly," she laughed lightly.
"Got it…" he sighed and stood up. "Oh, Navia, by the way. I'm really glad you're okay. I don't know if I made that clear back there."
She smiled and stood up as well. "Thank you. Me too," she took a deep breath and ran over to where Clorinde and Neuvillette were. "Any new info to share?"
Neuvillette shook his head. "Without the last slate, there's not much else to learn. It seems that any further clues will have to come from Furina herself."
Wriothesley looked over the murals curiously.
They depicted what had to be the previous Hydro Archon knelt in prayer before a heavenly force. Then an image of Lady Furina underwater surrounded by others. The last image was familiar to the story of the prophecy, Lady Furina sitting on a lone throne surrounded by the sea.
If there was any kind of hidden message in the images he was far too beat to notice anything.
Whatever mind he did have left was focused on the new information Navia shared. Is that the reason behind her struggles? Or is this irrelevant? Clorinde knows it's me. She knows I'm alive…
"So what now?" He asked.
"Well… I think it's about time we get out of here and call it a night," Navia said.
"Yeah… I'm exhausted," Clorinde sighed.
"I'm going to try to talk to Furina about this, if I get any useful information from her, I can update everyone on the situation," Neuvillette said.
"Oh! That would be really helpful Monsieur Neuvillette," Navia said.
Luckily just beyond the room with the murals Neuvillette found a weak spot in the ceiling that allowed a wind current to get in. They climbed out back to the surface and ended up quite a long ways away from where they first entered the ruin.
A symphony of crickets greeted them as soon as they were back on the surface.
"Oh dear it's late…" Clorinde sighed.
"We're not too far from Poisson, you can all stay if you'd like," Navia offered.
"Hm, I should get back to the city, I cleared my schedule to come here, but I've still got quite a lot of paperwork to take care of," Neuvillette said. "But I can walk you home just to make sure you arrive safely."
Navia smiled. "Thank you Monsieur, I admit I'm still a bit wobbly on my feet, Clorinde? Do you plan to come along or?"
Clorinde took a deep breath and shook her head. "I appreciate it, but I think I want to go home. I need a change of clothes and… I'm starving."
"Well, if you insist, we'll split ways here then, Your Grace, won't you walk Clorinde home for me? It's rather late…"
"Sure," he said.
Navia smiled and gave Clorinde a long hug. She whispered something up her that made Clorinde blush, and Navia hid her giggles behind her hand.
She wished them goodnight and quietly left towards Poisson with Neuvillette.
"Phew… What a day," Wriothesley sighed loudly once they disappeared over the hill.
Clorinde nodded slowly and sighed herself. "Yeah…"
Wriothesley pulled her into a hug and leaned his cheek on top of her head. "Come over, Clorinde… I'll get us some tea and something to eat, sounds good?"
"Okay… I'd like that," she whispered.
.
.
They walked in silence back to the Fortress, and by the time they'd cleaned up and ate their fill of all the food Wriothesley stole—paid for— from the cafeteria, it was just about one in the morning.
It'd only been a day, but damn did it feel so much longer.
Wriothesley let himself fall face first on his bed and wrapped his arm around Clorinde's waist. She was sitting up still, the tea he'd served her only halfway gone.
He'd eaten so much food himself that he was surprised he had room for tea, but then again, how could he not?
Her hand found its way into his hair, and he nearly fell asleep right then and there. He kept himself awake though, he wanted to make sure she was properly situated before passing out.
"Did you need anything else?" He asked as he turned his head to look up at her.
Clorinde finished her tea and leaned over to set the cup down on the end table, but winced and nearly dropped it.
!!!
Wriothesley sat up quickly and grabbed her hand. How did he forget to check on her arm!?
"Clorinde, how's your arm? Did you need any medicine?" He asked in concern.
She shook her head. "No I'm fine, really… you don't have to worry."
He wasn't buying it. "Clo… can I see?"
"It's not a big deal…"
"Clo…"
She bit her lip and using one hand, slowly started to unbutton the shirt he'd given her to sleep in.
He tried to not to stare at her breasts as soon as the shirt fell open, but could she really blame him? She was beautiful, and he appreciated every part of her.
He wasn't distracted for long though, because his eyes caught discoloration near her collarbone and he carefully peeled the shirt further down her arm.
His stomach dropped.
Her entire arm and side was engulfed in a severe black and blue bruise. Dark red splotches outlined the edges of it, and the area around her shoulder directly was swollen.
"Oh my gods, sweetheart…"
The bruise crept along the edge of her breast as well, making the veins along the edges of the mark stand out.
"I'm so sorry…" he murmured. He hasn't seen such terrible bruising in a long time. It definitely needed to be bound.
He quickly scrambled off the bed and moved to his drawers for some supplies.
"I can't believe I forgot to check on you, that needs to be bound," he grabbed some gauze and a cloth to use as a sling and moved back to her side. "You can still move it right? Does it feel numb?"
"Yes I can move it, it's just a bit painful…" she murmured.
"A bit…" he scoffed and carefully pulled the shirt the rest of the way down. "Could you turn towards me?"
She did as he asked and he carefully inspected her for any indication that her muscles had torn. Thankfully that didn't seem to be the case, but he still took his time looking her over just to be safe before bandaging her up.
He made sure her arm was secure in the sling and gently buttoned up her shirt again. "That's not too tight, is it?"
"No, it's alright."
"Clorinde, be honest."
"It's fine really," she sighed quietly and looked up at him. "Could you… I think some ice would help…"
"Hm? Yeah, of course, I've got you," he murmured and slid his hand over her shoulder. He allowed a small amount of cryo energy to cover her shoulder, but was careful not to actually freeze her.
Clorinde shivered and leaned back against him with a sigh. She tried to pull the blanket up closer to her, though struggled to properly maneuver it.
Wriothesley took the initiative and tucked the blanket in around her and wrapped his other arm around her waist to keep her close.
"Could you open the window shade?" She asked after a beat.
"Of course," he said and leaned over to hit the switch to allow the large window to clear. The room was cast in dark, deep blue light, and he subsequently tightened his hold on her.
They watched the undersea landscape for a while until she broke the silence again.
"Thank you for saving me, mon chéri… I don't think I would have been as lucky as Navia had I been the one to fall in…" she said.
"You don't have to thank me for that…"
"I do. You caught me in midair…" She turned to bury her face in his neck. "My knight in shining armor…"
He would have laughed had he not felt tears begin to soak his skin. "Why are you crying?"
"I-I don't know… I think I'm just overwhelmed, I'm sorry."
"Don't apologize, sweetheart. Cry as much as you need to, I've got you, you're safe," he whispered and pressed a kiss into her hair. "I won't judge you."
He held her while her body trembled, and he didn't let go even when she calmed.
.
.
He woke up to find her still in his arms and he carefully slipped out of the bed to freshen up and get some brunch together.
He knew she'd probably worry about work, but he wanted to get her something filling to eat anyway. He was in the middle of brewing some tea when he noticed one of his teapots on his desk filled with flowers, wild flowers.
Mints, marcottes, and sweet flowers…
He was so distracted staring at them that he didn't realize the kettle was whistling until he heard his door open.
He jumped and took it off the burner and looked up to see a groggy Clorinde padding over to him.
"Sorry, that must have woken you… I meant to take it off before it whistled…" he said.
She waved him off. "It's okay, I need to be up anyway."
"Hm, are you going to work today?"
She shook her head. "I actually spoke to Monsieur Neuvillette yesterday, and he said I could have a few days off to recover…"
He inhaled sharply though bit his lip to keep in the first thing he wanted to ask. Can you stay?
"Oh that's nice of him. I'm glad you asked…" he said instead.
"Mh," she rubbed her eyes and looked up at him with a shy smile. "May I spend that time—"
"Absolutely."
Her eyes widened and she laughed in amusement. "I could have asked you anything."
"You could have, but I was really hoping you'd ask me that."
She smiled softly. "Oh? Ask you what?"
"If you can stay."
She nodded and moved over to hug him with her good arm. He hugged her back and kissed the top of her head, and she tilted her head up to smile at him.
She kissed his cheek gently before moving over to sit on his couch. "Wriothesley?"
"Yes?" He said as he brought the food and tea over.
"Could you… brush my hair for me, please?"
"Of course, sweetheart," he said and sat beside her.
She handed him a hairbrush and moved to sit in his lap instead. "Thanks for the food," she murmured. "It's good."
"I'm glad you like it," he said as he carefully pulled the brush through her silky hair. "Clo… did you somehow sneak flowers in here for me?"
She turned slightly to smile at him. "I did! Last night when we were walking over, I picked a few. I put them in your spare teapot while you were taking a shower."
He just stared at her while his heart swelled with affection.
"I noticed yesterday, before the ruins how much you liked the bouquet I made for you, and I felt bad that I forced you to give it away by volunteering you to come… the new one isn't as large because I didn't want you to catch on to what I had behind my back."
He must have gotten dust in his eyes or something. "Clo…"
"Thank you again for coming along… I really wouldn't be here if you hadn't…" she said quietly.
"Of course, sweetheart, I would have volunteered anyway…"
This was affecting him more than he expected it would.
She picked up on how much he had wanted to keep her gift, as simple as it was…
That feeling was back. He really was falling in love again…
She grabbed his hand and laced their fingers together. She smiled gently and leaned in to press her forehead against his.
"I hope they'll help you think of me with fondness when I'm not around, mon chéri…" she whispered.
He could have said a hundred different things in response, but the only thing that felt appropriate was the wordless vow he made when he tasted her lips.
He'd do just about anything for her.
He kissed her again and again until he was dizzy from lack of air, but even so, he didn't want to pull away. With each soft kiss he was reminded of the kisses she used to shower him with in their youth.
Soft, sweet, loving.
She used to dote on him so much.
Have you eaten? Are you tired? I made you some juice, It's okay, I'm here. I love you. You can cry, I'll hold you, I won't judge you…
All things she said to him many times that he realized quite suddenly that he said to her now.
It was almost as if they'd switched rolls…
When did you last eat? You can rest here, I made some tea. It's okay, I've got you, I love you. Cry as much as you need to. You're safe, I won't judge…
The realization shook him to the core and he pulled away to look in her eyes.
How long did she keep him afloat? They met as children. So it was more than ten years.
He was such a broken and angry child, but she showed him what it meant to love with boundless patience.
The least he could do was return that patience… that soft forgiving heart that taught him to forgive in return.
"Is everything alright, Wriothesley?" She asked, her brows furrowed in concern.
He smiled and nodded. "Yes, I'm just glad you happened to be in your garden that day…" he murmured and resumed brushing her hair.
She laughed softly. "Are you talking about when we met?"
"I am."
"I'm glad you chose my garden…"
Once he got the tangles out of her hair he ended up just running his fingers through her long locks. He felt really nostalgic, and kept thinking about their old lives. The information Navia shared with him was also taking over his thoughts again.
He never even sent a letter…
But he did. Twice. She never answered them…
"Hey, Clo?" He murmured.
"Hm?"
"Have I ever shown you the mail room?"
"No actually, I don't think I've seen it."
"Well, I'd like to show it off then, if that's alright," he said hopefully.
"Okay," she turned slightly so she could snuggle against his shoulder.
He wrapped his arms around her, being mindful of her injured arm and leaned his cheek against the top of her head while she sipped at her tea.
"You know, I've actually been thinking, it might be a good idea to implement some kind of actual library in the Fortress," she said after a beat.
"Oh really? Hm, that actually sounds like a good idea," he said.
The beret society had a false one, but what if he had a real one? The more he thought about it, the more he liked the idea.
"Mhm, it can have legal documents, and leisure books, it should be free for the inmates on the basis of good behavior though, and to entice them to actually check it out, you could host free lunch events– the good kind– for those who have read a certain amount of books."
"Hmm… So like a book club?"
"I suppose…"
"How are we to know if these books were actually read through?"
She absently traced her finger over his chest. "Maybe you could hire a researcher? And the inmates would have to write a one page essay of some sort to show validity. This is only if they want to participate in the lunch though, otherwise good behavior is all that is needed for access."
"Well, sounds like a solid idea actually. The Fortress has plenty of space for such a thing…" he moved her so he could see her face fully. "How many other brilliant ideas do you have in that beautiful head of yours?"
She blushed and rolled her eyes. "That's all I got."
He laughed and kissed her cheek before tapping her thigh. "We shall see, let's go to the mail room now."
She stood up and left to change into a blouse and skirt she left in his room during one of her previous visits.
That was something he noticed she'd been doing lately. His room was filled with her things, makeup, perfumes and spare clothes.
He really liked that…
"You're staring…" she said.
He smiled shamelessly. "Mhm, you're beautiful, how can I not?"
She blushed again and tucked some of her hair behind her ear. "Thank you…"
He grinned and motioned for her to move ahead of him. "Let's go then."
He led her to the mail room and turned to face her once they'd arrived.
"Well, it looks like the attendant is on his lunch break, so I can just give you the rundown. This is where all the mail that circulates through the Fortress goes through, aside from specialty mail, we have a different system for that," he said.
She looked around for a bit before turning to him. "Where are the stamps? I'd like to see the designs."
"We only have one kind of stamp for inmates, it's the seal of The Fortress. A cerberus. Very similar to my own seal, except official letters sent by me include a wax seal."
She nodded slowly. "Mhm, I'm familiar… was the Fortress's seal always the same?"
He was hoping she'd ask that. "No actually. I designed it myself based on a mythological tale involving the underworld. The previous warden used a simple image of chains."
She smirked. "So the large wall decor in your office was your doing?"
He laughed. "Well… it looks badass, right?"
She laughed as well and shook her head. "I suppose it does. But what inspired it?"
"Well, there used to be a crazy looking bust of the previous warden hanging up there. He was a bit of a narcissist. When I took it down, Sigewinne suggested I put something else up there," he shrugged.
"Well, I think it turned out well."
He grinned and leaned against the wall. "That's good to know…"
He watched in silence as Clorinde moved over to a small table in the corner with a box of pencils and paper set out for the inmates.
"You provide this for free?" She asked curiously.
"Mhm, that was one of the first changes I made when I took over, because when I was a prisoner, it was very expensive to send a letter…" he said.
"How expensive was it?"
"Well… in terms of workload, it took me about three months to save up enough to send one letter…"
She absently inspected the small box of pencils. "You sent a letter out? To whom?"
His heart started to pound. "To you," he murmured.
She looked at him quickly with widened eyes. "What? To me?"
"Yeah…"
"But I never got a letter from you…" She whispered.
"I sent two."
"... What?"
"A worker helped me sneak you a letter when I first arrived here, and I had to work to send the second… After the second I saved up for a third but… I let my cellmate at the time convince me to give it up… she would have answered you by now if she cared… don't waste your credits, boy… she's moved on by now, no one from up there wants anyone once they've made it down here," repeating those words actually made him choke up. The memory brought with it the heartbreak he felt at the time.
He's right… Why would she want a murderer?...
He'd been so heart broken at the time that he lost his appetite. He actually lost even more weight and had cried himself to sleep every night for two weeks. His only saving grace was that as a child he'd learned to cry in silence so as not to disturb his so-called parents, and thanks to them, he didn't have to worry about disturbing his cellmates.
"I still wrote the letter though… but never sent it," he sighed and smiled wryly. "It's alright though. It worked out in the end, right?"
"Wriothesley… I never got any of them… I-I would have answered… I waited for so long for—" she gasped and covered her mouth with both her hands. "Oh my gods…" tears flooded her eyes. "Oh…"
He frowned and moved over to pull her into a hug. "Hey, it's okay, I probably just got the wrong address…"
She shook her head. "No, Wriothesley, I did get your letters— I mean, my parents… they…" she buried her face in his chest. "Can we go back to your room?"
"Of course," he murmured and quickly led her back to his room.
.
"I can't believe this," she whispered once he had her wrapped in a blanket on his bed. "I didn't know… oh, Wriothesley…"
He hugged her close and pressed kisses into her hair. "It's okay, love. Don't blame them, I'm sure they were worried when they saw a letter addressed to you from a prisoner…"
"I wish you would have sent that third letter… I remember I… I started to get up with the sun so I could check the mail first…" she said.
He grabbed her hand and squeezed it tightly. "I do too… I'm sorry, sweetheart…"
"Do you… remember what they said?" She asked quietly.
"Not word for word… but yes," he brought her hand up to his lips and pressed a kiss against her knuckles. "Hello, Clo… it's me, your one and only… I did some terrible things, and have found myself locked beneath the sea. I deserve it, there is no doubt, but I miss you… I should have taken your advice. You were always much smarter than me. Maybe you could have found a better way to help me if only I'd told you about the demons haunting me the night we last spoke… I'm sorry… I love you…"
She wrapped her arm around him and clung to him tightly. "Me too…" she whispered between shaky cries. "Oh, Wriothesley… I-I would have been there waiting for you when you were freed had I known…"
Tears flooded his own eyes, and he squeezed her back, "It's okay, love…"
"It's not! If I had known… we could have… we would have— we could have been together…"
He grabbed her face in both his hands and gently rubbed his thumbs over her cheeks. "Maybe it was fate's doing, sweetheart…"
"Why? That's so cruel…"
"We would have been together sooner, but I would have given up my role as the warden here… but the sluice gate would have still failed…"
Her eyes widened. "Everyone would have died…"
He smiled wryly and nodded. "Yeah…"
She laughed dryly and closed her eyes, "So… fate kept us apart on purpose, so you could save Fontaine?"
" We , you needed to be there too, Clo. To close the gates, remember?"
"I thought fate wanted all of Fontaine to dissolve, why put us in a place to save it? Or, buy it time?"
"You never know, sweetheart, maybe the entity that started this whole prophecy nonsense is the true enemy…"
She laughed dryly. "Oh? And fate is our ally?"
"It's possible, it can't be that bad, right? We still found each other in the end…"
"Yeah… I suppose you're right," she whispered.
He smiled and gently traced his thumb over her lips. She kissed his thumb softly, reminding him of the last time she did that.
Heat crept up his neck.
She'd been on her knees in front of him, an image that still popped into his head every now and again.
He bit the inside of his cheek and gently pressed against her lips.
She nipped at his thumb and slowly licked him before pulling away to get in his face.
He kissed her softly at first, but slowly deepened it until the heat from each kiss began to burn away at his insides.
She was overloading him with affection, and she'd long since stirred the heat of desire in his gut with the way she sucked and nipped at his neck.
She stopped all too suddenly, leaving him feeling like a live wire.
"Uh… do you want to play a bit of chess?" She asked, breathless.
"... Sure," he almost asked her why the sudden change of plans, but he remembered in that same instant that she'd said she didn't think they should go over that line anymore.
He wasn't sure how he felt about it at the time, but at least right now, he didn't like the idea. At all. But he figured his judgment was probably skewed because he was a bit too turned on for what they'd done.
They moved over to his chess board to start a game, but he couldn't really focus.
"Queen me," Clorinde said with a smirk and firmly placed her pawn on the last line of his side of the board.
The only thing he could think about was how sexy her little smirk looked.
"Wriothesley?"
"Hm?"
"My pawn has reached your eighth rank."
Did she mean complete abstinence, or just partially?
"Wriothesley?"
"Yes, love?"
She blushed and pointed to the chessboard. "Are you not paying attention?"
"Mh, apologies, I'm a bit distracted…"
"Is everything alright?"
"Of course… I'm just admiring your beauty."
She huffed and rolled her eyes. "My pawn, Wriothesley…" she said and tapped the piece against the board.
He glanced at the board and sat up straighter. "Oh, right, sorry, sorry," he mumbled and poked her pawn, giving it a crown of ice.
Her following smile was lovely. "That always looks so neat," she said. "I love that you do that."
He grinned, though quickly lost focus again when she leaned forward on the table and propped her chin up with her hand.
"Why are you staring so much?" She whispered.
Damn, he didn't know what to say.
What was least damning? Asking her to ride his hand or his face?...
"I'm admiring your beauty," he repeated with a smile.
She laughed again, short and melodic. "What do you want? Such compliments rarely come without a request. "
He scoffed. "Maybe for others, but I'd gladly shower you with compliments without cause."
Her smile grew lovelier. "Mh, yet you want something."
She was giving him tunnel vision…
"Well… if the lady insists, I'd like another kiss…" he settled with.
She laughed again and leaned closer to press another kiss against his lips.
Notes:
Hello all,
I'm not on social media, but some online friends of mine have brought to my attention that there are those who hate my portrayal of Clorinde and have dropped my story as a result.
For those who have stuck around, and might be curious.
My portrayal of Clorinde here was not done to disrespect her character, but to explore what the trauma of real life situations could do to someone, because fantasy world or not, these things can change you. Even the strongest, most resilient face challenges, and exploring the effects shouldn't be shamed, or mocked.
I'll leave it with this quote,
"The most beautiful people we have known are those who have known defeat, known suffering, known struggle, known loss, and have found their way out of those depths."
—Elisabeth Kubler-Ross
Chapter 26
Summary:
And right beside those two things, she'd also buried her heart and vowed to never love again…
Notes:
Thank you everyone for the kind and encouraging words! I was so discouraged that I considered discontinuing the story. I'm reinvigorated to keep it up, and I hope you to see you all at the end ♡♡♡
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There was another attempt on Lady Furina's life, so Clorinde was assigned to escort her anywhere and everywhere. It did put a wrench in her plans to visit Wriothesley more often, but when she explained the situation to him, he was extremely understanding and supportive.
I'll be here whenever you're free…
Even though she couldn't visit, she still wanted him to know she missed him, so she bought an anonymous subscription to have a flower sent to him every Monday.
The best part of the subscription was it let her choose which kinds of flowers she wanted to send, and she pre-picked from a catalog for the month.
Every Monday, while she was on the aquabus at dawn heading to pick up Lady Furina, she'd sit in concealed excitement imagining the look on his face when yet another flower was delivered to his office…
.
.
Clorinde set the cup of tea she'd made for Lady Furina down in front of her.
"Here you go, M'lady, I hope it's to your liking," Clorinde said with a smile.
Lady Furina picked up the cup and inspected it closely. "Oo! Clorinde, I can tell already that your tea making skills have improved exponentially!"
Clorinde laughed lightly and sat on the couch across from her. "How can you tell just by the look?"
"Not just the look, Clorinde, the smell is perfect as well," she took a sip and grinned. "And the taste! Well done! Where did you learn such skills?"
Clorinde's smile grew when she thought about the only reason for the improvement. It was because of Wriothesley. Every time he made tea she always watched him closely. She also did her best to savor the taste of each cup he made for her when she could.
She also made herself tea more often as well, and did her best to replicate the quality.
"Clorinde, come on now, be nice and share! I see that smile on your face~" Lady Furina said.
Clorinde blushed and looked away. Her first instinct was to make an excuse, but when she saw the look on Lady Furina's face, she hesitated. She looked genuinely eager to know. The little smile on her face also looked genuine.
It contrasted heavily with the dark shadows under her eyes.
A sudden thought came to her, and the question that followed gave her pause. She looks so tired… Do gods get exhausted?
Her heart went out to her…
She remembered how disappointed Lady Furina looked the last time she questioned her about her secret, and how she looked now, hopeful, eager, and… human.
Maybe gods weren't so different from humans?
Lady Furina's face fell and she cleared her throat. "Ahem– forgive me Clorinde… I should know the best things often don't need for explanation!" Lady Furina said in her typical boisterous tone.
Clorinde shook her head. "You're right Lady Furina, I… I do have a secret… if you can keep it just between us, I can let you in on the details," she offered. Her heart was pounding with nervousness. She had no idea if this was a bad idea or not, but she was growing tired of hiding. Maybe it would be good for her to gossip just a bit…
Her eyes widened. "W-Wait… really? You'll share it with me?"
Clorinde nodded and scooted to the edge of the couch. "Just between us though…"
"Just between us…" she whispered to herself. "You'll give me the details?"
Clorinde couldn't help but smile at the surprising softness in Lady Furina's tone. That hopeful eagerness was back. It looked so genuine.
"Yes, but it might bore you…" Clorinde warned. She was a bit self conscious about it still, but she already committed to it.
Maybe someone with divinity could give me some advice on what to do…
Lady Furina waved her off. "Nonsense! It'll stay just between us, dear Clorinde! I care not for how dull you think it might be."
Clorinde took a deep breath and folded her hands together. Where should she even start? And how much exactly was she going to share?
"I've been…well, the reason why I believe at least why my brewing skills have improved, is because I've been having tea with The Duke of Meropide…"
Lady Furina gasped and leaned forward as well. "Like tea parties?"
Clorinde felt heat creeping into her cheeks. "Well… sometimes."
"Hmm, he's always treated me to the best tea! But such gifts are rare, how often do you partake?"
"Mostly… whenever I want…" Clorinde whispered.
She gasped again and jumped to her feet. "Ah! Clorinde! Are you and the Duke… involved?"
Clorinde blushed and nodded hesitantly. "Yeah…"
She gasped once more. "Oh I knew there was something going on!"
It was Clorinde's turn to gasp. "What? What do you mean? How?"
She giggled behind her hand. "Oh, you see, I had a meeting with The Duke a bit ago… we conversed for a while and I mentioned you– good things, good things– and the smile that graced his features! I just had to prod a bit, and the smile never left. I could just tell that man was infatuated with you. That was a special kind of smile indeed."
Clorinde's blush deepened. She could tell just by talking to him about her? Navia had said something similar… Was it that obvious?
"Ooh, please tell me how did it start? Oo! Did it have something to do with your missions?" Lady Furina asked.
"Well… it's a very long story…"
"I've got nothing but time!"
Clorinde sighed and motioned for her to keep it down. "Okay, but please, I don't want anyone finding out…"
She blushed as well and nodded. "Oh, right, of course…"
Clorinde took a deep breath and folded her hands in her lap. "Well… it started when I was a girl, and I saw a boy sneaking into my father's fruit tree garden…"
She gave her a summarized version of their story, of how she fell in love with a boy from the streets that had a heart of gold and a beautiful smile.
Of the decade she spent waiting for him to come home. She told her about their reunion and subsequent break. The way she begged for forgiveness at his door.
And on where they were now, close, but not quite as close as she thought they should be.
The entire time, Clorinde was careful not to go into too much detail, and made sure to keep Wriothesley's side of things secret.
Saying it all outloud was surprisingly relieving. It helped that Lady Furina seemed to listen so earnestly.
"That's so bittersweet… the most touching opera I've heard in awhile…" Lady Furina said softly.
Clorinde smiled wryly in response.
"Why do you want so much to keep it a secret?" She asked.
"Well… it started with a want to just keep my personal life, well, personal, but I don't even know anymore what I want…"
"I see…it is understandable, the public can be very… difficult to deal with," Lady Furina sighed and took another sip of tea. "Surely you want things to progress between the two of you, right?"
Clorinde nodded. "Of course I do, but things have been a bit… rocky… I can take down any foe with ease, but this… this kind of thing is harder for me than I thought it would be…"
"How so?"
"I keep messing up. I say or do the wrong thing… and I used to think it would be best if I let him go. I don't want to, but the heartache I've caused him surely isn't worth it… there's also a lingering feeling in the back of my head that keeps insisting he'd be better off without me, but I still try because I really want us to work…"
Now that she was talking about it freely, she couldn't stop herself. The words were just flowing like a flooded river, like a broken dam.
"I wish for a life at his side, but I don't think I'm fit for it, I can't see it happening. When I think about it, I see nothing…"
Lady Furina frowned and stood up to sit next to her. She grabbed her hand. "Listen Clorinde, you are amazing, you can face any challenge in your way. Now, matters of the heart are a much… harder beast than most, but throughout my long years, I've come to realize honesty will always pave the smoothest path for you, even if it may seem to be the most terrifying, the most important thing though, is to keep in mind that you do not have to see the future you want to strive for it.
"The road may be blurry, it may be rocky, heavens you might even have to get on your hands and knees and pave every single brick with your own two hands, but the road will be there, and when you finally get there, when you can finally see it… it will be beautiful."
Clorinde's vision blurred and she looked away in embarrassment. I don't have to see the path?
"Oh, forgive me, M'lady, I don't mean to cry in front of you…"
"Oh, please," she handed her a deep blue handkerchief. "I'm no stranger to tears… Ahem– as the Hydro Archon, I'm familiar with all forms of water."
Clorinde laughed lightly and accepted the handkerchief from her. "You're kinder than I expected you to be," she admitted as she dabbed at her eyes.
Lady Furina cleared her throat and smiled. "Well… I do care for all my subjects, however it may seem, and I do particularly enjoy tea with you," she smiled and moved over to one of her shelves.
"Now, Clorinde, I must insist you take the rest of the day off to go see Your Duke, gift him these, it will be my gift to you, so there's no need to mention I gave them to you," she hurried back over with a round container and she opened it to reveal it was filled with pastries. "Take this as well, and have yourself a lovely tea party!" She handed her a box of tea.
"Tell him what ails your heart, and if you find it too difficult for words, write it down and hand it to him instead, someone so dear to you should be your other half! Take it from me, you don't want to spend the rest of your life with someone that sees you as a stranger…" her own eyes were filled with tears that would not fall.
Clorinde was speechless. She never expected this kind of response from Lady Furina, but she was extremely grateful.
She was right. She could make the path she wanted herself. She could just focus on each individual brick instead of the final destination. She can make sure each one is placed with the most care and detail she could possibly offer until she gets to the end.
…when you finally get there, when you can finally see it… it will be beautiful.
Clorinde held her hand up. "Oh I couldn't possibly accept such a gift, no less leave you unattended, I'm supposed to ensure your safety. How can I do that if I'm away?"
She shoved the boxes closer to her. "I insist, Clorinde. I'll go spend the rest of the day with Neuvillette, he'll keep me safe, he's been requesting my presence for some time now anyway… please go on and enjoy your evening, I'll rest easy knowing you did."
Clorinde took the boxes from her and smiled. "Thank you so much, Lady Furina… this all seems so simple now that you've put it that way. I'm embarrassed I feel so lost in the first place."
"No need to be embarrassed, only the bravest can truly step into the unknown with their heart open and defenseless. This applies to all things," Lady Furina said gently.
Clorinde dared herself to grab her hand in both of hers. "Thank you so much, Lady Furina, I'm very grateful for your wisdom."
She smiled back and gestured for her to follow. "Come on then, I'll let you walk me to Neuvillette's office so you won't need to worry about anything this evening."
Clorinde hurried after her to do just that. It felt oddly freeing, finally getting that off her chest. She had no idea what to expect, and was shocked that Lady Furina was so genuine.
Once they were outside Monsieur Neuvillette's office, Lady Furina turned around to smile at her one more time.
"Thank you for sharing your secret with me, Clorinde… you've given your Archon an opportunity that no words can explain…" She held her gaze for just a beat before turning on her heel and quietly slipping in Monsieur Neuvillette's office.
Clorinde held the boxes closer to her chest and let another beat pass before hurrying down to the Fortress of Meropide.
She didn't quite understand the last thing she said, but the entire interaction struck a chord with her. Maybe gods weren't as different from humans as it seemed?
Clorinde made her way to the Fortress as fast as she could without running. She really was eager to see Wriothesley again, and decided to actually let herself feel that eagerness without fear of judgment.
That was the brick she was going to work on, being honest with her emotions.
Tell him what ails your heart…
She was so distracted that she forgot to knock on his office door and just rushed in.
"Wriothesley! I've got a gift for you," she announced and hurried up the steps.
She got to the top to find Wriothesley standing, and with a look of alarm on his face.
"Clorinde?" He said in surprise. "Is everything alright?"
She nodded and stopped right in front of him. "I came to see you!"
His eyes widened and a wonderful smile spread on his face. He pulled her into a hug but the boxes in her arms prevented her from properly returning it.
"Oh give me a moment," she said and hurriedly set them down on his desk.
As soon as she did so he wrapped her up tight in a bear hug, lifting her off the ground.
"I was just thinking about you!" He laughed and squeezed her tighter.
"Ha, really?"
He nodded and set her on the edge of his desk and buried his face in her shoulder. "Mhm."
She pressed a soft kiss in his hair. "I missed you."
He turned his head and kissed her neck just as softly. "I missed you too…"
She gently nudged his face up and leaned in to give him a soft kiss on the lips.
She felt him smile into it, but she still kissed him again and again.
Ha grabbed her face in both of his hands and pulled her into a deep and slow kiss.
She surrendered to him completely though resisted the urge to press herself closer to him. These kinds of kisses were dangerous because they always made her want for more. But she resisted until the want was too much and she pulled away to break the kiss.
"The tea," she said, breathless. "I want to make it for you this time."
He grinned. "Okay. okay, what's the special occasion?"
She got off his desk and moved over to his kettle. "There isn't one really… I've just realized something really important today."
"Oh, and what's that?"
She took her hat off and carefully set it on his desk so he could see her face fully. "You know how I've said I couldn't see a future with us?"
He frowned and nodded. "Yeah. I remember…"
She reached for him and grabbed his hand. "I decided that I don't care about that, because I want a future with you, and… if you still want one with me too, then I'll do everything I can to make it happen."
His eyes widened and a soft pink bloomed in his cheeks. "Really?"
She nodded and tucked her hair behind her ear. "Yes… I want the future that we dreamed about as teens," she whispered. "That's my ideal, and I want it to be the practical one too."
His eyes got glossy. "Are you serious?"
She nodded. "Yes."
"Aha… gosh, Clo… why are you being so lewd?"
She gasped and heat rushed into her cheeks. "W-What?"
He covered his face with his hand, but she could still see his grin through the gaps in his fingers.
She frowned. "Don't laugh, I'm being–mph—"
He kissed her.
She melted into it. He held her in a gentle, firm hold with his hand cupping the back of her neck. He kissed her again and again until the kettle started to whistle.
"Mpf– the tea," Clorinde said between kisses.
He didn't let up, so she huffed and reached over herself to lift the kettle off the burner.
"Oh, I've been meaning to send you a letter thanking you for the flowers…" he showed her the kettle with the new flowers she sent him in it. "I'm actually looking forward to Mondays now, haha…"
She grinned. "That's why I chose Monday, I was hoping for that."
She grabbed some teacups and set them out on his desk. "I must admit these are from Lady Furina, but I had to share them with you," she said with a smile. "Hopefully it's to your liking."
He laughed and picked up the cup to inspect the tea. "You ran all this way to serve me tea?"
"... and sweets," she said with a pout.
"Ergh, so inappropriate," he teased with a grin.
Clorinde rolled her eyes and dropped two cubes of sugar in his tea, just how he liked it. "You're so dramatic."
"You love it," he said with a laugh.
Her heart skipped and she averted her eyes as she pushed his teacup closer to him. "Yeah… I do," she whispered.
His eyes widened and his smile softened significantly. A touch of pink dusted his cheeks, but he kept his eyes on hers. He kept looking at her.
He seemed to really like to watch her.
If she was being honest with herself– which she wanted to be— she liked the attention.
She liked the way he looked at her, stared at her. She liked how it made her feel.
"Wriothesley," she whispered.
"Hm?"
"You're staring."
"I am."
She laughed.
"Does it bother you?"
"No."
He smirked, eyes still on hers, lifted the teacup to his lips and took a sip.
"How does it taste?" She asked.
"Like perfection."
"And the sweets?"
"Ah, I've yet to try any."
Clorinde pulled her glove off and reached into the box of sweets Furina gave her. She swiped a bit of icing off a mini cupcake and pressed her finger against his lips.
Oh, the heat that rushed through her when he licked her…
"Do you like?" She whispered.
"Mhm, you'd probably like it as well. Just sweet enough to satisfy."
"Hm, I'll have to see for myself then," she said and leaned up to press a kiss against his lips. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down closer.
His hands moved to hold her face, and he tilted her ever so slightly so they could fit together easier.
She pressed herself closer to him and gently nudged her tongue against his lips. He let her in easily, invited her in with the way he sighed into her.
Clorinde slid her tongue against his, tasted the sweetness that lingered, felt the heat that he radiated, and she melted.
She pulled away just enough to suck on his lip to feel the pleasantness of his breath, warmed by early gray, and her kisses.
"You're right," she whispered. "I do like."
He slowly slid his hands from her face to her neck, then feather light, over her arms. "Mh, how does your shoulder feel?"
"It's just a little sore now, I've been taking the medication Sigewinne sent me– thank you for that by the way, she sent them with a note that you were very insistent that she makes it for me."
He chuckled and traced a line around her hips. "Ah, she wasn't supposed to tell you that."
"It's alright, thanks to you, it's almost completely healed now," she said and began to play with the hair at his nape.
"Mh, she made it."
"At your request."
He smiled and traced a line across her stomach that was making her a bit too hot to focus. Not wanting to get too distracted, she moved his hands off her and laced her fingers with his instead.
There was still something she wanted to say, and she didn't want to forget.
"What's on your mind?" He asked as he squeezed her hands.
"Ha, how did you know?" She asked curiously.
"You have a particular set of mannerisms that you do when you've been thinking about the meaning of life."
Clorinde narrowed her eyes at him. "Is that a joke?"
He smirked. "Only partially~"
She sighed in defeat. "Well you were partially correct, I've been thinking a lot, but not about that… I've been thinking about the letters you told me about… it reminded me of—" she took a steadying breath, but her nerves didn't calm.
He gave her hands another reassuring squeeze and she looked up to find a much softer smile on his face.
"Take your time, sweetheart," he said gently.
Her eyes watered but she quickly blinked the tears away. "...I wrote to you too," she whispered.
"You did?" He asked in surprise.
She nodded and took a deep breath. "I did… I kept a journal…" she laughed dryly and closed her eyes. "It sounds so silly, but… I-I used to pretend I was writing to you…"
"Oh, sweetheart, that's not silly," he murmured and pulled her into a tight embrace.
She clung to him and buried her face in his chest. "I'm sorry, I don't really remember what I wrote…"
"That's okay, love, you don't need to apologize," he said in her hair.
"I know where it is though…it's pretty far from here… but I'd like you to read it…" she whispered.
"When do you want to go?"
"After the tea… if that's okay," she said.
"Of course it's okay, come on then," he said and moved the tea and sweets over to his tea table.
She followed him, but before she could sit on the couch he turned to her and swept her up into his arms, bridal style.
Clorinde gasped and looked up at him in surprise. "What are you doing?"
"Picking you up~" He said with a smirk and moved over with her to the couch.
She blushed, but let him do as he pleased, because deep down, she liked this kind of treatment.
He held her in pleasant silence while they enjoyed the tea she'd made. The sweets gifted by Lady Furina went surprisingly well with the tea, she'd have to send a thank you note.
Thinking about Lady Furina reminded her of their find in the ruins, and how images of Lady Furina were depicted on the ancient walls.
She used to think Lady Furina didn't care the way she should about the potential ruin of Fontaine, but her interaction with her today helped make up her mind.
Lady Furina definitely cared…
"I think Lady Furina is as scared as the people are about this prophecy," she said once she finished her tea.
"Oh? How so?" Wriothesley asked.
"I talked to her today and I saw a different side of her… I know Monsieur Neuvillette said he was going to try to talk to her, I wonder if he's gotten any progress…"
"Well, he did mention he'd let us know… he's also aware of how delicate time is. I'm sure we'll know any day now if he's gotten anything out of her."
Clorinde sighed and reached up to play with his tie. "Yeah… you're right, it's unfortunately a waiting game right now. How is progress going for the ship?"
"It's functional, right now we're going through safety testing and last minute adjustments, don't worry, if shit hits the fan, it'll do its job," he said.
She sighed in relief and stood up. Hearing that his project was ready in an emergency was extremely relieving. "That's good to hear… you really are something, Wriothesley. Do you think it's strange that I'm a bit eager to see it in action?"
He grinned and grabbed her hands again. "Absolutely not, on the rare chance that the prophecy never happens, and we don't have a need for the Wingalet, I'll still take you out on a trip on it once it passes all of my expectations."
"Oh, really?" She asked in surprise.
"Yes, there's no way I'm not going to let you not only see it up close, but experience being on board."
She smiled. "I'd like that."
"Do you still want to go look for your journal?" He asked after a beat.
She nodded. "Yes."
.
.
This should be easy, she wanted it to be, but from the minute they left the Fortress, Clorinde's heart was pounding in her chest.
She never liked feeling like this, so helpless and unsure. She hated it because she didn't think her skill set, as esteemed as it may or may not be, would ever be enough to make things like this feel easy.
She couldn't just shoot something and solve all her problems. Swinging a sword could only do so much before it became unnecessary or harmful.
That's what she was good at, pulling a trigger and swinging a sword, and no matter how fast she could take down a foe, or how easily she could reload her pistol, these kinds of things would always be difficult.
…matters of the heart are a much… harder beast than most…
Furina's words really did ring true.
It wasn't until they were walking outside of the city limits towards Poisson that Clorinde realized she hadn't spoken a word since they got to the surface.
She glanced back to where Wriothesley was behind her, and he offered her a smile when they made eye contact.
The concern was obvious on his face. "Are you alright, Clorinde?"
"Yes, I'm fine," she said out of habit, despite the way her nerves ate at her.
His smile fell just enough for her to notice…
…honesty will always pave the smoothest path for you… tell him what ails your heart…
"Actually… I'm very nervous right now… I'm worried I'll get cold feet," she said and forced an awkward laugh in an attempt to lessen the gravity of the situation.
"We don't have to go right now if you are uncomfortable," he said.
"I want to… it's long overdue. I'm just…" she sighed heavily and crossed her arms over her chest. "The closer we get the more I'm dreading it."
"And you're sure you want to keep going?"
"Yes…"
He smiled and held his hand out to her. "Then tell me exactly where we're going, and I'll take you there."
She blushed and grabbed his hand. "I'm so sorry, I can't believe I forgot to mention where we're going… how long were you going to follow me without knowing?"
"Until we got to wherever it was we were going."
She took another deep breath and squeezed his hand. "The Poisson cemetery… that's where we go…"
He nodded and took the lead, gently pulling her along the path.
Before she knew it, they were standing just outside of the Poisson cemetery. Wriothesley let her hand go and turned to face her.
"Where do we go now?" He asked.
"To the top of the hill…" she bit her lip and forced herself to scale the hill. The closer she got, the more her nerves began to spike. Her heart was pounding again.
She could remember once wanting him to read her journal, then she'd given up hope that it would ever happen, and for a time, she'd nearly forgotten she wrote it in the first place.
"I forgot to tell you something," she whispered once the tree was just a few yards away.
"Take as long as you need, there's no need to rush anything, Clorinde," he said.
She swallowed the lump in her throat and looked up to look him in the eyes. He looked good in the afternoon sun. He looked good in any lighting, but each light brought out a different feature. It was the fairness of his skin that stood out now, and his eyes.
His brilliant eyes always stood out.
The only part of him that hasn't changed.
"Do you remember when I was taller than you?" She asked quietly.
He smiled. It was a simple, fond kind of smile that reminded her so much of the way he used to smile at her when she read to him.
His smiles were the same too. He gained new kinds of smiles that she learned to identify, but the ones that were engraved in her heart were still there.
He was still there… here.
"I do," he said and moved behind her. He draped himself over her, wrapped his arms around her in a tight embrace that made her want to melt. "Do you miss that?" He murmured in her ear.
"No… I like this better," she sighed and let herself lean back until he was completely supporting her weight.
He chuckled and pressed a kiss against her cheek. "Oh yeah?"
"Mhm… I like that you make me feel delicate…" she admitted. "I feel safe with you… but that's not just because of your height."
"That's nice to hear…"
She glanced over to the tree and closed her eyes. "I buried the journal beneath that tree," she whispered and slowly pulled away from him so she could walk over to it.
"Why?"
"It was for your funeral, I really did believe you were dead…" she stopped in front of it and pressed her hand against the faded engraving she carved in it so many years ago.
The heart she had carved in it was gone, so was his name, his old name.
"I gave away all of the things you gave me to an orphanage owned by a very kind couple. I made sure they were truly good before doing so… just in case. I wrapped the journal in the scarf you gave me that day I snuck out to find you because I couldn't fall asleep… Do you remember?"
"I do… I was sleeping in my old master's tool shed when you found me," he said.
She turned to look at him and smiled slightly. "Yeah… and you took me stargazing…"
He sat beside her and wrapped his arm around her, pulling her snug against him.
She laughed dryly and let herself lean into him. "I never thought I'd sit here with you… it feels like a dream…" her eyes began to water again, but she didn't try to hide it this time. "I forgot to bring a shovel… oh my goodness…" she laughed again in disbelief. "I can't believe it…I'm such an idiot."
She sighed in frustration and moved away from him and crawled over to where she knew that box had to be.
"Do you want to come back?" Wriothesley asked.
"No, I'm going to get it out myself…" she whispered and tossed her gloves aside. It'd be easier to just wash her hands later than scrub her white gloves.
Clorinde grabbed a nearby flat rock and used it to break into the earth in front of her.
…you might even have to get on your hands and knees and pave every single brick with your own two hands, but the road will be there, and when you finally get there, when you can finally see it… it will be beautiful…
The deeper Clorinde dug, the more memories began to resurface. The pain followed next, and her vision blurred, but she didn't care. She wanted this. She needed to get that damn box out.
She felt a gentle hand on her shoulder, and she looked up to see brilliant icy blue.
His brow was furrowed in concern, "Clo… let me help you," he begged.
I can do it myself…
I should do it myself…
I don't need to though…
"I-I'd like that…" she whispered.
Wriothesley sat beside her and dug his hands into the dirt, scooping away the earth, taking them one step closer to that small box she buried in the ground.
"This kind of reminds me of that time we planted that sapling outside your window…" he said after a bit.
Clorinde looked up at him in surprise. He had that fond look on his face again, and when he looked at her, he smiled. It was a soft, solemn kind of smile that made her heart ache.
"You… don't think it's odd? What we're doing?" She asked in disbelief.
"How could I? I abandoned you for over ten years… I'd think I was dead too… especially after the place burned down…" he sighed.
"That's…" she wanted to say that it didn't matter anymore, but did it?
"I'm actually really touched that you would do this for me… thank you, Clorinde."
She blinked her tears away and returned his sad smile with one of her own. She didn't know what to say, so she just reached over and squeezed his hand.
He smirked suddenly and winked. "Though I must admit I did consider the possibility that we'd find bones down here."
Her smile fell and she pulled her hand away. "Wriothesley! That's not funny."
He laughed. "Sorry, sorry, sweetheart, I'm only teasing, but we'd have a crazy case on our hands, wouldn't we?"
Clorinde sighed and rolled her eyes. "I guess we would…"
He leaned into her and kissed her cheek, "Sorry," he murmured softly.
She smiled again and sighed heavily. It dawned on her what he was doing. He was trying to keep her mind from wandering. This whole situation was tough, and he was trying to lighten her burden, keep her smiling…
"I haven't been back home in a long time, but the last I checked, the tree was growing quite well…" she said after a beat.
"That's good to know… maybe you should check on it sometime."
"Hmm… sometime."
By the time she felt something solid beneath her fingers the sun was hovering just above the horizon. Her heart nearly stopped when she felt it and she retracted her dirt covered hands as if burned.
"That's it, isn't it?" Wriothesley said.
Clorinde wanted to tell him to wait, or slow down or something, but she could only stare with her heart in her throat as he moved a tree root to the side that was keeping the box secure in the ground.
Seeing him with the box that she buried his memory in was so surreal. It was no bigger than a shoebox, but it housed something deeply important to her. A piece of herself she never thought she'd see again.
Wriothesley dusted it off carefully and held it out to her with a small smile. "We've done it Clo…"
Clorinde hesitantly reached out and placed her hand on top of the box. The second she did, tears she had no idea where in her eyes spilled over.
"I-I don't know why this is so difficult for me…" She whispered, ashamed.
"It's okay, love, it's not supposed to be easy, you don't have to rush it," Wriothesley said.
Clorinde tried to wipe her face on her arm, but she had dirt there too, and ended up smearing dirt on her cheeks. She didn't really care. The only thing she was focused on was opening the box.
She wanted to just get it over with, rip the lid off and be done with this. But she couldn't, and Wriothesley didn't seem upset or bothered with that.
He sat there with it in his hands, patient, with a small smile on his face. She loved him for that…
She took a deep, shaky breath and finally took the box from his hands.
It was so much lighter than she remembered.
She held it in her lap and carefully traced her hand over the dusty designs on the lid. "Thank you for helping me, Wriothesley… I don't really know how to properly thank you…"
"You just did, love. There's no need for embellishments."
She smiled wryly and nodded. "I suppose you're right."
She took one last deep breath and finally began to pry the box open. It was a bit difficult just because it had been weathered by time, but when she finally, finally popped the lid off, her heart jumped to her throat.
There were dried and wrinkled flowers in the box, she forgot she put those in there. The fabric from the scarf caught her attention next, and she steeled herself and carefully lifted it, along with the journal it was wrapped around, out of the box.
She laughed dryly.
That was so easy. If she would have known she'd feel this relieved afterwards she would have done this ages ago…
Clorinde hugged the bundle to her chest just as Wriothesley pulled her into his lap. He hugged her tightly, and as soon as he did she broke down in tears.
These tears were a mix of disbelief, and relief. When she finally calmed she turned in his arms enough to see him and held the bundle out to him… offered her heart to him.
He took it.
"— love, Clorinde"
Notes:
This was one of my favorite chapters, and has been a long time coming! Thank you for reading.
If you would like a refresh of Clorinde's journal, please see ch. 12 ♡
Chapter 27
Summary:
"Love, Clorinde."
"—you won't believe how jealous the guys around here are just knowing how much I'm loved…"
"You are..."
Notes:
Ahhh! We've reached another milestone ! Thank you so much everyone! I never imagined my story would get this far! ❤ thank you so much! 😭😭💖
Chapter Text
"—I love you, Clorinde.
"—Your love, Clorinde.
"—Your Clo
"—Clo
"— With all my love, Clorinde.
"— Clorinde
"Do you miss me too, mon chéri?
"My heart still hurts…
"I'm not mad, mon chéri, I still love you. —With love, Clo
"I don't think I want to know.
"I'm tearing up again.
"Looking at the stars doesn't really hold off the loneliness anymore.
"Have you shed tears for me?
"I would have made a terrible wife. —Clorinde
"Whatever fate has taken you, mon ciel, know that you still have my heart. —Clorinde
"I won't ever look back.
"Leave me alone! Leave me alone! I hate you I — oh… goodness— hate you I hate you…— Oh, sweetheart, I'm so sorry…"
"I didn't mean it…"
"I know… I know…"
"I'll think it over, but I'm very busy with work, so I'm not sure if I can make the time.
"I'll gather up all of the things you gifted me and make a box to bury everything in so I can finally close this painful saga.
.
" I'm sorry. I'm sorry if I caused you trouble or sadness. I hope wherever you are it is pain free and you are happy. Goodbye, my friend. Clorinde ," Wriothesley didn't speak much louder than a whisper as he read aloud the last entry of Clorinde's journal.
Each entry broke his heart, and it didn't take long for tears to blur his vision.
Reading it out loud was her idea, they had filled in the hole they'd dug and wandered back near the city to their beach when she suggested doing so.
And she also requested they burn each entry as it was read.
Wriothesley was hesitant to do it at first, simply because seeing "I love you" in Clorinde's hand made him feel very… melancholic, but he didn't protest. It was her decision. She also seemed less held down with each page that was fed to the fire.
Wriothesley held the journal out to her. "Last one," he said quietly.
Clorinde looked away from the small bonfire they built together and reached out to him. Instead of grabbing the journal, she wrapped her arms around his neck and squeezed him tight.
"Thank you for this, mon chéri," she murmured and kissed his cheek. "This has meant so much to me…"
He hugged her back and buried his face in the crook of her neck. He thought he ran out, but as soon as he felt the warmth of her hold, more tears spilled out of his eyes.
"I'm sorry I didn't leave you some kind of note about what happened back then…" he said.
"It's okay, like you said before, We can put that behind us, Wriothesley, all of the stress and heartbreak that we caused each other is in the past now… we don't have to look back anymore, unless it's with fondness for the good times we had together," she said.
He set the journal down and pulled away enough to hold her pretty face in both of his hands. Her eyes were red and tear stained, just like his had to be, but she was smiling, and now he was too.
"I didn't mean to make you cry," she murmured and reached up to gently wipe his face.
He laughed quietly and turned to kiss her fingers. "That's my line, love."
She leaned up to kiss his cheek again and turned to pick up what remained of the journal.
She held it in her hands for a few beats, her eyes darting from the fire to the book, then slowly, over to him.
"Can we do this one together?" She asked, voice soft like the gentle waves lapping against the shoreline in the background.
"Of course," Wriothesley said and moved beside her to grab the other end of the journal.
On the count of three, they dropped the journal in the fire together, and the flames quickly engulfed the remaining page. The leather cover burned slower, though still charred rather quickly.
Wriothesley watched the flames until the journal was completely blackened and turned to Clorinde only to quickly avert his eyes.
She's undressing?! Why?
"Uh… Clo, why are you taking your clothes off?" He asked awkwardly.
"Well, I'm very warm, and covered in dirt and soot, and sand, plus, we might die any day now if Fontaine floods, so, I figured, why not take a dip in the sea before it sweeps us away?" She said as she stepped out of her tights. "And… I don't know, I'm tired of crying… I need something to laugh about..."
"Are you sure it's safe?" He asked warily and glanced over to where the waves were brushing against the shore.
"It looks safe… but I'm not worried, I don't want to be."
He sighed and leaned down to pick up her scattered clothes. He folded each article carefully and set them in a pile off to the side.
"At least let me put the fire out, I don't want the light catching anyone's attention if you're going to be prancing around in your birthday suit," he said.
"Let them look, I don't care about any of that right now."
He chuckled and spread a layer of frost over the fire, putting it out with a loud hiss of steam.
"Don't get me wrong, darling, I don't care if people stare at you, you're gorgeous, they should," he walked up to her and pulled her close, his hands resting firmly on her hips. "But when you're like this? " He looked her over slowly, taking his time appreciating the way her curves appeared accentuated in the dark shadow. "My eyes only, okay?"
She bit her lip and nodded, her finger twisting around his tie. "Okay…" she whispered with a shy smile.
He leaned down to steal a kiss, and she let him have it, except she pulled away seconds after their lips touched, a mischievous smirk on her face.
"Since it's dark now, you should join me for a swim," she said before slipping out of his arms.
He watched her disappear beneath the waves, leaving him holding his breath for the whole three seconds that felt like eternity before she resurfaced with a grin, her long hair clinging to her body as if she were a siren.
She could have been.
Because he went in after her, leaving his clothes in a heap beside the neat stack he'd folded hers into. Just like they used to do when they were young and full of hopes and dreams.
Dreams that didn't seem so impossible now...
It was strange, seeing her grin at him the way she did when he surfaced beside her. It took him back to their youth, back to before he took the lives of two monsters with human faces, back when he could still call himself innocent, back when he knew the touch of only one woman…
His best friend, his fiancée, his ex, and lover…
"Clo?" He murmured around the new lump of emotions in his throat.
"Mh, yes, mon ciel?" She hummed, just like she used to…
So sweet and loving…
Her kiss was soft like it used to be, a soft caress against his lips that was more sweet than anything else.
Her eyes softened when she pulled away, and they only grew softer when she reached up to run her hand through his hair, slicking it back with the aid of the water already soaking the strands.
He responded by flicking water in her face just because he knew.
She laughed.
.
.
He was back on shore half dressed when she hugged him from behind, her hands slowly tracing over his chest and stomach muscles
"Wriothesley?" She whispered into his skin.
"Hm?"
"Is it alright if… if I touch you?" She asked.
His heart jumped. He's really missed her…
"Yes… of course it's alright."
She grabbed his hand and led him away to the tree cover nearby. He grabbed their things and let her lead him over to one of the trees they used to sit under.
The same one they sat under the first time he learned how to please her.
It was a similar kind of night back then too, moonless.
He remembered how casually she'd stripped down to nothing, declaring it was only fair he got the chance to touch her the same way he'd let her. How trusting she was when she laid back and just let him explore how she felt, curious and in awe beyond words. Finally finding what made her breath hitch was eye opening. Watching the way his finger sank inside her was like an awakening.
Now, with her straddling him and her hand wrapped around him, that was the only thing he could think about.
"Clo…let me touch you too," he murmured. With words alone it seemed like a demand, but the way he said it was far from that. It was damn near a beg.
"Please…" she whispered and leaned in to steal another kiss.
Feeling how wet she already was made his own desire for her intensify, and he slowly began to lose himself imagining it wasn't her hands stroking him. His moans stemmed mostly from feeling her walls tighten around his fingers, and the way her grip on him seemed to mimic what her core was begging his fingers for.
Something he couldn't give with just his hands, but curling his fingers inside her would have to do for now.
Her quiet sighs quickly turned into long, hot moans that she muffled against his lips or his neck. His name became a prayer on her lips that fueled his desire, his need for her. He knew she wanted more, he could feel it, the way she rocked her hips against his hand.
He sure wanted more himself. He wanted to feel the heat of her silken walls squeeze around him, tighten around him until each thrust was slowed significantly.
He wanted to watch her eyes dilate as he pushed inside her, watch as her mouth hung open when the tip of him rubbed against the very end of her.
But this will do for now.
They fell apart one after the other, turned into stardust with their arms wrapped around one another. He sighed, and it was her breath that he tasted. She smiled, and it was his heart that she touched.
.
.
When Wriothesley opened his eyes the next morning it wasn't to complete darkness like he was typically used to. It was to a room softly illuminated by blue undersea light filtered in through his window.
There was also a pair of violet eyes staring right at him.
He blinked once, twice then finally focused on the pretty specks of starlight in the eyes in front of him.
Beautiful , like staring up at the arms of the galaxy at night.
"Clo?" He finally asked after a long beat of silence.
She smiled. He saw it in her eyes first, the way they turned into crescents.
He could tell she was still wearing the black shirt he gave her to wear last night when they returned to the Fortress.
They'd returned pretty late the night prior. It was so late he would have gone straight to bed had he been by himself, but Clorinde had asked to stay the night, so he took the extra time to properly clean up.
"Yes, who else could I possibly be?" She asked with a light laugh.
He grinned though quickly had to turn his head away to cover a yawn. He was still so tired. He had no idea what time it was yet, but he wanted to go back to bed.
"Are you hungry, love?" He asked. He wanted to make sure she was okay before doing so.
"No I'm alright, I got up earlier to get something."
On hearing that, he let his eyes droop closed. "M'okay…"
He felt her brush her fingers through his hair in a slow, soothing motion, and it only encouraged the sleepiness to resurface faster.
She pressed a soft kiss on his cheek then another against his jaw, and one on his neck.
"Wriothesley, how sleepy are you?" She asked as she pressed another kiss on his collarbone.
"...Hmm, I feel like I might be able to sleep for another few hours…"
"Oh… alright… I'll let you rest then," she said quietly and moved away.
She sounded disappointed, so he forced his eyes open and grabbed her hand. "Wait… did you need something, darling?"
She smiled and shook her head. "No, no, it's alright. Don't let me interrupt your rest."
He frowned and tightened his hold on her. "But you want something," he said.
Her face flushed a light pink and she sighed quietly. "I do…"
If she wanted something from him, he'd do what he could to make it happen. If she wanted him… he'd happily give her what she wanted…
"Tell me what you want, I'll make it happen," he said gently.
She bit her lip and absently began to play with his hair again. It felt nice. So much so that she was starting to lull him to sleep.
"Clo… it's okay," he assured her, because he had a feeling she was hesitating, and he didn't want her to.
Her blush deepened and she leaned back down to get in his face. He would have laughed at the small pout on her lips if her eyes hadn't looked so serious.
"I… I um... can I suck your dick," she whispered.
His eyes widened in surprise, and a wave of heat filled his cheeks. There was no way that's what she said.
"Erm, I'm sorry, can you say that again? I think I misheard you."
She huffed and stuck her lip out in a pout. "I want to suck you off."
I guess I did hear her right.
He didn't know what flustered him more, the fact that she was so vulgar, or that she'd asked so shamelessly!
"Clorinde!" He was all he could say in his shock. He was pretty sure he was blushing like crazy right now because his face was hot. He didn't think he'd ever hear her say that, let alone so seriously too. As if she was asking him about business.
Actually, now that he thought about it– again– it wasn't a question. It was a very firm demand…
He felt like an idiot when he responded with. "Why?"
She frowned. "I wanted to do something for you yesterday, but I was so starved for your touch that I lost my resolve quickly…"
He was momentarily speechless, especially because now that she said what she wanted, he couldn't stop thinking about it. His blood was getting hot…
"You took care of me so much after Poisson and then some… I wanted to return the favor…" she hid her face in the crook of his neck. "You deserve it… I want to properly make up for everything…"
He frowned and wrapped her in a tight hug. "There's nothing to make up for, sweetheart, I'm not keeping a score and I don't feel owed. But if you must think of things that way, you already made it up to me."
She leaned back to look him in the eyes, the pretty frown still on her lips. "How? All I've done is take and ask you for help…"
"How? You set up a fun evening where we got to talk all day. You shared your favorite hobby with me, and even adjusted things just because of my personal feelings.
"You got me flowers …" he grinned just from thinking about it. The bouquet was one thing, then she'd gotten him a replacement one, and now he gets a single flower every Monday?
"And you keep sending me a new one each week… you won't believe how jealous the guys around here are just knowing how much I'm loved…" he got emotional just talking about it. He chuckled and reached up to cup her cheek in his hand. " Me of all people…"
She blushed deeply and slowly traced her finger over his lips. "You are…" she murmured and leaned down to press a kiss against his lips.
Hearing her agree with him sent him over the moon. He kissed her long and slow until his blood was strumming with heat, but Clorinde broke the kiss off quite suddenly to look at him again.
"I still want to though…" she said.
He blinked a few times in surprise as heat crept up his neck again. "Right now?"
"Yes."
"Well… if you want to spoil me that badly, I won't stop you," he said with a grin.
Much to his surprise she grinned back and snuck her hands under his shirt. She massaged his muscles for a few moments before pulling it over his head.
"Do you want to spend the rest of the morning in bed?" She asked as she leaned down to press kisses on his chest.
"Mn, that depends on what time it is now…"
She looked up at him and smiled sheepishly. "It's eight."
No wonder he was so tired… "That means it's about four hours until noon."
She frowned at him and squeezed him over his pants. "Yes… Do you have something to do today?"
"No, no, I just— you don't have to—"
Clorinde tightened her hold on him and leaned down in his face again. "I want to spoil you, Your Grace."
That made him blush.
Was it because of what she said? How she said it? Or the fact that she used his formal title in such a manner?
"Please?" She added quietly.
"Alright."
She smiled and resumed pressing kisses against his chest. Each one she placed lower and lower until she was marking his hips with red love bites.
The whole time she kept rubbing him in slow circles that was making it very difficult for him to stay still.
"M'sorry, Clo… I don't think I've got much longer."
"Go ahead then, there's no need to hold back, I'm not going anywhere, " She said as she pulled away from yet another bruise.
Damn…
His face was already warm, but even so, another rush of warmth filled his cheeks.
She finally worked his pants off, but she just laid her cheek down by his hip as she slowly stroked up along his length. She kept her eyes locked with his the entire time, increasing the heat rushing through his blood. She teased him without stopping, until he was leaking so much he was soaking her fingers.
When she finally wrapped her hand around him he groaned at the satisfying rush that shot up his nerves when she squeezed him.
She took her time with each stroke, but he sure wasn't complaining. Resisting giving in was slowly making him delirious from the pleasure.
She was pushing him closer and closer to the edge and he was close to begging her to stop teasing him.
If he didn't know any better, he would probably think she was trying to drive him crazy.
"C-Clorinde…" he murmured.
She sat up and got in his face, "soon," she whispered and kissed him deeply.
He melted, sighed into her, letting her slip her tongue in his mouth.
That was his tipping point. He moaned in her mouth as he came in her palm, but she never stopped the slow rhythm of her strokes.
It felt so good. She pulled one more out of him before finally moving away to settle by his hips.
He was still trembling when she began pressing soft, wet kisses along the length of him. He pressed his fist against his mouth to muffle his next moan. He couldn't focus on anything in front of him anymore.
She kept teasing him. She kept it up until he could barely sit still.
"S-Sweetheart, please… you're killing me…" he said, desperate.
A second later he felt the heat of her mouth finally envelope him and he nearly lost it right there.
"Fuck…" damn he swore he almost went cross eyed. Now he was purposely torturing himself by resisting, because he wanted to indulge in the feeling longer.
The pressure, the warmth and wetness.
But hearing her muffled whines and moans made him crumble fast. The feeling that sped through him was hot and intense. As if it wasn't enough that she pleasured him until he begged, she let his spent paint her face…
The image was yet another seared in his memory. What she did next though arguably burned the whole ordeal deeper.
She smiled.
And he smiled back.
"Thank you…" She murmured and sat back with a sigh, as if he'd just helped her with paperwork, or handed her something she couldn't reach…
It took him two seconds too long to finally regain decent motor and brain function.
"Uh– here… m'sorry…" he mumbled awkwardly and reached down with a cloth he swiped from his end table to clean her face.
She let him too. And even tilted her face to the side like a cat trying to get proper scritches…
It only turned his smile into a stupid, and shy grin. "Clo, please let me return the favor," he murmured quickly. He wasn't going to let her go anywhere this time without at least making sure she knew that.
She laughed softly and sat up to redo the bun she tied her hair in. "It's okay, Wriothesley, I wanted to do this for you—"
He groaned and laid back against the pillows. "Ugh, woman, you're really going to fill my head with your pretty moans and not at least let me get you off once?"
She blushed deeply and bit her lip. "You want to that badly?"
"It will honestly make my week," he sighed.
She laughed softly and nodded. "Okay then, if it's what you really want then—"
He pinned her down so fast that the air in her lungs rushed out.
"Uhff– Wrioth—"
He cut her off with a deep kiss, unfazed by what she'd been up to for the past two hours.
He slid his hand between her legs and groaned in her mouth. Her undergarments were soaked through, even her thighs were warmed and slick from excess arousal fluid.
The fact that she got so turned on by pleasing him was so hot. It boosted both his ego and confidence beyond measure.
Ugh, she was so wet… he couldn't help but fantasize over how smoothly he could slip inside her right now.
He would happily do it right now if she asked him, however she wanted.
He quickly slid the ruined fabric down her silky legs and tossed it aside.
"Clo… oh, Clorinde…" He murmured as he slowly began to massage her slickened skin.
She moaned quietly and quickly began to writhe beneath him. "Mh– Wrio… don't tease me," she begged.
"Since you were so good to me, darling, I won't, however I think I want to spend the rest of this morning making you feel as great as you made me feel. Then once you've come as many times as you can take, I'll give you one more and then we can have tea~ sound good, love?"
She nodded, a repressed grin clear on her face. "Y-Yeah."
He loved the eager look on her face.
He loved her pretty smile, the way her face looked flushed red. He loved her quiet giggles and the small pout when she pretended to be mad.
He loved how serious she could be, and how powerful her presence could be at a drop of a hat.
Strong and ferocious to those that didn't know her, soft and loving to those closest to her.
To him…
"Mn, what are you smiling for?" She asked, pulling him out of his thoughts.
He refocused on her face to find a sweet smile decorating her own lips.
"Just thinking about you," he admitted with a grin and leaned down to steal another kiss. He unbuttoned her shirt and pulled it off her arms, and leaned back enough to look her over.
This was another image he wanted to remember forever.
Clorinde, sitting bare and blushing on his bed, with the blue light from the sea setting her porcelain skin a glow like undersea lumitole.
She laughed lightly– beautifully– and tucked some stray hair behind her ear. "What's gotten you so sappy all of a sudden?"
He smirked and leaned down to rest his head against her breast, over her heart. "I'm not quite sure… though in my defense, you deprived my brain of proper blood circulation for about two hours…"
She lightly smacked his back. "That's not how that works!"
"Hmm, I'll ask you that when I'm done with you~" He chuckled and turned to suck a mark on the swell of her breast.
And oh the way she melted into the bed…
He spoiled her in a similar fashion, trailed kisses down her chest and stomach, and made claims on her skin until he reached her hips.
She moaned in a similar way when he slipped one, then two fingers inside her. She bit her lip nearly the same when he locked eyes with her. But he'd promised not to tease her, so he quickly nestled in close between her thighs so he could taste her.
Hearing her moan his name as she came was like a brand of fire in his brain, permanent and burning.
Hearing her crumble and break into a breathless mess again and again was like finding purpose.
The tears in her eyes, the red flushed through her, the way she trembled when she reached for him, then the soft sweet kiss she pressed on his cheek when he leaned up to check on her– oh, how many times would he fall for her?
"May I have crème in my tea today?" She whispered between shaky breaths.
"Of course, sweetheart."
Whatever number it was, now it was that, plus one.
.
.
Wriothesley didn't think his day could get any better, but he was quickly proved wrong when Clorinde got comfortable on his lap once he served her the tea. She invited herself in like she used to, much like a cat would.
He finished his tea before her like he typically did, so he took the opportunity to wrap her up in a tight hug and hold her close.
Unfortunately, a knock on his door broke the pleasant atmosphere between them, and much to his disappointment, Clorinde moved off him to sit beside him instead.
Wriothesley sighed and stood up to look over the railing at his office door. "Come in."
A melusine entered holding a letter. "Afternoon, Your Grace! I've got a letter from Monsieur Neuvillette."
Wriothesley glanced back at Clorinde and caught her eye. An update? He thought at the same time that she whispered it.
"I'll take it, thank you," he said and went down the steps to take the letter.
"He said it is urgent, I hope everything is alright!"
"I'm sure it is, no need to worry," Wriothesley assured.
"Mh, of course, we're all just a bit weary… well! I've done my job, may I visit Sigewinne?"
"Of course, I'm sure she'll be happy to see you."
"Thank you!"
Wriothesley walked back upstairs as he read through the letter. "Hm, it seems Lady Furina is being quite stubborn… Neuvillette has had no success yet, He's tried to talk to her multiple times, but has had no luck. He wants to meet somewhere outside of the city to discuss potential options."
Clorinde crossed her arms, her brow furrowed in thought. "Why not come to the Fortress if he wanted to meet with you?"
"Well, he wrote here that he wanted to meet with everyone , so I assume he meant Navia too since she was there with us in the ruins when he said he'd get back to us."
"Oh, right… Do you think Navia got a letter too?"
"Well…since it's an urgent matter, we could head to Poisson to see if she has, and plan a day and time to meet from there," he suggested.
"You don't mind going now?"
"Not at all, it'll be faster than passing letters around anyway."
She stood up and went to his room to get her hat. "Alright then," she said as she stepped back into his office. "Let's go."
.
.
On their way to Poisson, Clorinde suggested just informing Neuvillette to meet them there when he was free since they'd be passing through the city anyway.
Luckily, Navia was available when they got to Poisson, and she was kind enough to let them wait in her drawing room until Neuvillette showed up a few hours later.
"I apologize for my tardiness," Neuvillette said as he joined the three of them in the room. "Things have been quite hectic."
"No problem at all, I'm sure you've got a lot on your plate," Navia said.
"Indeed," he cleared his throat and looked around at the three of them. "As I stated in the letter, I have unfortunately failed to get any information out of Lady Furina. I am at my wits end, the only other thing I can think of is putting her on trial… but I felt that may be inappropriate, so I'd like to know what you all think."
Navia shook her head. "No, I don't think it is inappropriate, at this point, that might be our only option. People have died. We've given her enough time and opportunities to tell us something."
"Hm, do you really think Lady Furina will just agree to being prosecuted?" Wriothesley asked. "If she won't even talk to Neuvillette of all people, what makes anyone think she will agree to being put on trial? And who exactly will be the one doing it? Neuvillette? He's the Iudex, I don't think that will work."
"I can do it, on behalf of Poisson and all the lives lost…" Navia said.
Neuvillette frowned. "Miss Navia, you have yet to get a license for—"
Navia shot him a glare. "Monsieur, with all due respect, do we really have the time to think about those details? Lives are at stake here!"
Wriothesley smirked in amusement. The fact that Neuvillette remained so concerned about such details summed up his character perfectly.
"I meant not to upset you Miss Navia, I was just stating a simple fact," Neuvillette sighed.
"One that does not matter at this point in time, Monsieur. Lady Furina must tell us what she knows, all of Fontaine is at stake here!" Navia said.
"Unless she doesn't actually know anything," Wriothesley suggested.
"Your Grace, that's absurd, why would she not—"
"Actually," Neuvillette interrupted. "That has been something I've considered. However, it just doesn't make sense. Why wouldn't she know? One might ask, but then I've also considered the fact that Lady Furina might not be the Hydro Archon at all…"
Clorinde sat up, her eyes widened. "What makes you think that?"
"Her odd behavior… It's strange, I've known her for centuries, but this past week has made me reconsider everything. I don't actually know her at all, she's practically a stranger… that train of thought led me to wonder whether or not she is who she claims to be," Neuvillette said.
"Who else could she be? She can't be human… could she?" Clorinde asked.
"Well… it's not impossible, but I personally was suspecting she was some kind of elemental or… something similar."
"Well, if she isn't the Hydro Archon, then she is guilty of impersonation, regardless she needs to confess to something," Navia said.
"Again, she's not going to just walk herself into trial," Wriothesley said and leaned forward to take a macaroon from the plate Navia set out when they first got there.
"So what should we do? Arrest her?" Navia asked before gasping. "Yes! Monsieur Neuvillette, you can just arrest her and bring her to the Opera Epiclese."
"I cannot, I'm not authorized to make arrests," he insisted.
Navia sighed and rubbed her temples. "We don't have many options…"
"You know, we don't have to use force," Clorinde said. "But, Wriothesley is right, I don't think she will agree to just walk into her own trial… As much as I hate to say it, I think we need to trick her… And… I think I know how to do it."
All eyes turned to Clorinde, who was focused on the steam wafting off her teacup.
"I truly believe that Lady Furina cares about Fontaine and her people… so if we fill the Opera house with everyone who knew someone that dissolved… and then some, pack it shoulder to shoulder with her subjects, I don't think she will run…
"But we have to plan this in secret, we can tell them that Lady Furina has a solution, and file everyone in the audience chamber to wait. Meanwhile… I think I can lure Furina on stage through the back entrance. We'd need the audience to be dead quiet though with the lights off, and as soon as I get Lady Furina on stage… I'll give some kind of signal, and the curtain opens, and the lights will go on."
Navia jumped to her feet. "That's a brilliant plan! But… what makes you so sure you can lure her so easily?"
Clorinde smiled wryly. "I've been her bodyguard for a while now… and recently Monsieur Neuvillette tasked me to escort her everywhere. I think I can convince her to come with me…"
"Well, were going to have to go with it then. We don't have many options, and I trust your judgment, Clorinde," Navia said. "It'll take a few days to organize everyone, but I'll get the Spina to help. We will aim for a week from now as our performance date… in the meantime I'll take care of paperwork and anything else needed."
"I'll help as much as I can as well," Neuvillette said.
"Sounds like a plan," Wriothesley said. "Unfortunately I can't help much aside from… Well… if you want to lower the risk of Lady Furina seeing so many people enter the Opera Epiclese without an official show planned, we could transport them through the Fortress. There are many hidden ways into Meropide that I have blocked off, but I can open a secure tunnel for this event only, what do you think?"
Neuvillette nodded. "I think that is a decent enough idea. Any precaution we can take will be worth it, if Lady Furina catches on, we might lose our chance."
"Alright then, but I'll actually need two weeks for me to have enough time to get the tunnel opened up properly. Just be sure to let everyone know they can't be starting trouble while walking through it. It'll be a bit tight."
"No need to worry, Wriothesley, anyone who damages any property or this mission's chances of success will be properly charged," Neuvillette said.
"Perfect… two weeks, so now we plan…" Navia said. "I'll check in with everyone next week just to make sure everything is on track, and once more the night before just to make sure everyone is ready."
They bid farewell to Navia and walked with Neuvillette back to the city. Once they said their goodbyes to him as well, Wriothesley turned to Clorinde to offer to walk her home.
"Do you want to get something to eat?" She asked before he could.
"Oh, sure!" He was actually starving…
Clorinde grinned and led him to a restaurant.
"Please order as much as you want," Clorinde insisted when they sat down. "And be sure to get the steak, one of Fontaine's best."
"Aw you remembered~" he joked with a laugh and glanced at the prices. "Oo, won't that be expensive?" He hadn't even realized she took him to a fancy place…
"It better be, because if it's not, that means you didn't eat enough," she said. "You're always worried about me getting enough to eat, I think it's about time someone worries if you do…" she added quietly.
He hid his face behind the menu because he was smiling too damn much. She kept making him blush!
At her insistence he ordered whatever he wanted, and she kept up fun conversation with him throughout the whole evening.
It was refreshing, being able to not think about work or their current objectives, even if for just a little while.
~°~
"Oh, here's something I've been asked as an icebreaker at work. If you had only one sense, what would it be? Like sight, touch, etc," Clorinde asked.
"That's an interesting question, what was your answer?" He asked.
"At the time, I said sight so I could still work."
"Hmm," he leaned over and stole some of her potato wedges since she hadn't touched them in ten minutes.
She narrowed her eyes at him but moved the plate closer to him anyway.
"Is your answer still the same?" He asked curiously.
"I think so? I like being able to see things. I think sight is very important, and I like being able to see you…" She said quietly.
He smiled and held a wedge out to her.
She tried to take it but he held it away from her and held it back by her lips. She blushed and opened her mouth and he carefully set it in her mouth.
"That's a tough question," he murmured as he brushed his thumb over her lips. "As much as I like looking at you, I'm a bit torn because I'm thinking I'd be happier with touch."
Her blush brightened and she leaned away and hid her face behind her hand while she chewed. "Really?"
"Mhm."
"But in this scenario, you'd still feel pain."
"It's always been easier for me to endure physical pain anyway."
"Hmm… What about taste? Surely you'll miss your tea," she said.
He sighed. "Ah, you're right. Sheesh, that is difficult… How about a top two? Touch and taste, my final answer."
She pouted at him. "That's cheating."
"Well what is your top two?"
She huffed and grabbed her drink and swirled it. "Well… sight and… I guess… hearing. I had a very pleasant time this evening talking to you. I like this… it was nice not needing to worry about our responsibilities… even for a little while"
He smiled to himself and nodded. "Me too…"
"I'm glad," she said quietly. "On that note, don't you think It'd be nice to have a sense in common that we could share together? I'd trade sight for one of yours..."
He reached across the table to play with her hand. "That's true... alright, I'd give taste up for hearing."
She blushed and squeezed his hand.
.
.
He walked her home, and was surprised that she remained so chatty on the way. He resigned himself to just listening to her speak. Drama between her co-workers, their families and annoying people challenging her in the street for one reason or the other, all things he found incredibly interesting in her sweet voice.
She fell silent once they got to her street, but she soon spoke up again, however this time, she wasn't smiling like she had been. She looked troubled…
"Wriothesley?" She asked after a few beats of silence.
"Hm?"
"Can I ask you something… a bit personal?" She asked quietly.
He slowed down his stride a bit more so he could stay by her side and hear her better. "Sure, sure, ask me whatever you want, love."
She took a deep breath and looked up at him. "Do you still like the idea of— I mean, hypothetically… if you ever had a son… w-would you still name him after you?"
He didn't expect that question at all, and he had to hold his breath so he wouldn't react too quickly.
It wasn't exactly like it came out of nowhere. If they stayed together like he hoped, such a thing was possible. He was simultaneously reminded of the fact that Clorinde had declared that she wanted the future they dreamed about as teens…
The topic was making his heart race.
That future involved at least one child… if they survived, if things between them went well, if—
"Honestly… no," he finally said. He hadn't thought about this subject much at all in the last few years, but he knew for sure he wouldn't want that.
"...Why?"
"Because… my name doesn't really have any special significance… It's a name I saw in the newspaper that belonged to a random man that died of very old age. That was over ten years ago. At this point, Wriothesley is very out of fashion, and I wouldn't want my kid to deal with that growing up. I was at least lucky enough not to deal with the bullying that would come with such an uncommon name."
"Oh… that is understandable, have you thought about a potential replacement?" She asked after a beat.
"No, once I went to prison I gave up even considering I would need to…" he sighed heavily and forced those thoughts away. "Do you have any ideas?" He asked with a playful smirk.
It was an attempt to lighten the mood, but he was also extremely curious to know if she actually did. Because that would mean she was seriously considering such things…
Clorinde blushed and averted her eyes. "I don't… but if I think of something, I'll let you know…"
"Ah.. promise?"
She laughed and rolled her eyes. "Yeah."
They walked in silence for the last few meters to her house, and when they reached her stoop Wriothesley turned to her to bid her farewell.
"Thanks for everything today, Clorinde. It all… really meant a lot to me."
She nodded and tucked her hair behind her ear. "Thanks for giving me the chance…" she whispered and leaned up to kiss his cheek. "Good night, Wriothesley."
She kissed me in public...
His face warmed and he looked away. "Good night, Clorinde."
She turned towards her house but quickly turned around with a gasp. "Wait, I almost forgot, I've got something I've been meaning to give you, I'll be right back."
She hurried into her house, leaving him awkwardly standing at the bottom of her steps. He absently fussed with his pocket watch out of habit while he waited for her to come back.
Clorinde returned with a gift bag in hand. "I got these for you a while ago, but I kept forgetting them in my room. I've been meaning to give this to you for some time."
His eyes widened. "Whoa, it's not even my birthday," he joked.
She laughed lightly. "I got these because I was thinking about you at the time," she handed him the bag. "Open it when you get home. Oh, and if you want… we can go out again in a few days…"
The heat returned to his face and he nodded. "I'll look forward to it then."
Chapter 28
Summary:
—They'll be mine, Clorinde. No one else's.
Notes:
A bit of a longer chapter, I'd consider this a 2 in 1 as well. Thank you for reading!
Chapter Text
Clorinde glanced at herself in the mirror once more and smoothed her hands over her dress. It was a newer dress Navia commissioned for her. Thankfully the neckline was high and covered her properly, and it could still pass for casual, but just barely.
"I don't know, Navia. I think this dress is too much…" she sighed.
"Oh come on now! You can't back out, you promised you'd wear it today," Navia said.
"Well… you said it would be casual."
"It is!"
"But… it isn't me casual."
Navia sighed. "But it looks so good on you. How about you wear it with no jewelry, and little to no makeup? That will balance it out for you."
Clorinde smoothed her hands over the fabric again and sighed. "I don't know. I think I'd rather change…"
"Ah! You can't, you're already late!"
Clorinde gasped and looked at the time. Sure enough, she was twenty minutes late. By the time she changed and made it to the restaurant, she'd be fourty minutes late…
"Oo, Navia, you did this on purpose!" Clorinde accused her as she hurriedly brushed her hair out.
"No, no, of course not! Oh, but can you imagine the look on his face when he sees you? Ah! I wish you'd have let me pick out formal wear for you."
Clorinde rolled her eyes to try and disguise her blush. "It's just a simple dinner date. There's no reason for me to wear this in the first place. He might not even be there anymore since I'm late as it is."
"You don't think he will just leave just cause you're a few minutes late, do you?"
"It's not a few minutes, Navia. It's twenty for Archon's sake! And it'll take me ten minutes to get there," Clorinde sighed and tied her hair back in her typical ponytail.
"Nope, hair down, you're trying to wow his socks off– and preferably his pants too~"
Clorinde flushed in embarrassment. "Navia!"
She giggled behind her hand. "Oh come on! You can't expect me to believe you haven't been doing the horizontal tango… have you?"
"N-Navia!"
"Well? Have you?"
Clorinde sighed and took her hair out of the ribbon. "No…" at least not for the last few weeks they haven't…
"What! Clorinde? He hasn't made any advances?" Navia gasped.
Clorinde huffed and put on the simple hat she got earlier in the day. "His Grace is a gentleman."
"Wow, he must really be serious then…" Navia said under her breath before clearing her throat. "What about you? What do you think of him?"
Clorinde blushed and pulled on a small pair of white gloves. "I… I like him."
"Ah, so no dreaming about what your children will look like?"
"Goodness, Navia, don't you think it's a bit too soon for that?" Clorinde asked, exasperated.
"I think not! Courting typically lasts less than a year, and then if he's not popped the question by then, you'd best be telling him to stop wasting your time!" Navia said.
"I… I know that, but must the topic of children be brought up already?" Clorinde sighed.
"Well, you don't need to say anything to him of course, but why not with me? There's no harm in a bit of fantasizing! I'd love to be the auntie to your adorable kids! Ooh! Can you imagine the cute dresses I'd put your daughters in?"
Clorinde frowned and stared at herself in the mirror once more. She thought she still looked too formal, but Navia was also right, the dress was still considered everyday wear… for noble ladies at least, which she was, but… still.
It felt strange, planning dates while the fate of Fontaine was on the brink. But they had a plan in place, so what else should they do in the meantime?
What would they do after?
What would she do after?
Clorinde leaned closer to the mirror to carefully line her eyes. She chose a subtle wing like Navia suggested, and lightly powdered her face.
She had frown lines. They were very faint, but she noticed them as if they were lined with coal.
The more she thought about it, the more she wanted it…
"He'd take after him…" she murmured as she painted her lips with clear gloss.
Navia gasped. "So you have been thinking about it! Oh my goodness! Oo, I'd get a special pair of sunglasses for your boy! He'd look so handsome!"
Clorinde blushed, unable to hold back her smile at the image.
A young boy not even five years of age, running around with a wild mop of raven hair and sporting a pair of customized sunglasses, courtesy of the Spina de Rosula, and a red bow tie to match his father —
She's imagined this boy before, but this was the first time the image was so vivid, the first time she felt so much… was the right word, attachment?
That was her boy…
The heat in Clorinde's face doubled and she turned away from the mirror. "I need to go now, or I'm going to be even later."
Navia nodded and waved her off. "Alright, go on then, have a good evening! "
Clorinde hurried out the door and over to the restaurant they were supposed to meet at. She felt terrible that she was so late, and prayed he'd still be there.
As soon as she turned the street corner where the restaurant was she saw Wriothesley sitting on the patio under an umbrella table.
Thankfully, he was still there, except he wasn't alone.
Confused, Clorinde quietly walked over to him, and the closer she got, the easier it was to see three others at the table with him, most notably, Chevreuse and two others she didn't recognize.
Neither of them noticed as she approached, and that only made her nerves grow.
"Good evening, Your Grace…" Clorinde said once she was right beside the table. "And friends…"
Wriothesley glanced at her then did a trouble take, his eyes wide. "Clorinde!"
She smiled and absently smoothed her hands over her dress again. It looked so much lighter in color in the sun versus in Navia's house. She didn't typically wear light colors, aside from her white blouse for work, but lavender was rare, at least for public attire.
"I… hope I'm not interrupting anything," she said.
"Huh? Oh no! Of course not, do you— um, join us?" He asked with a sheepish smile.
Clorinde sighed and nodded. It was the least she could do considering she'd been late. "I suppose so, good to meet everyone," She said as she took a seat across from Wriothesley.
Wriothesley turned to the others at the table. "This is Clorinde, my—" his jaw tensed. "—Well, I'm sure we all know of her many prestigious accomplishments," he recovered smoothly.
Clorinde hadn't realized she was so tense until she saw Wriothesley's awkward smile. She had really wanted to know what he was going to say.
He's my beau! She wanted to announce, but no matter how she tried, she couldn't get the words out. So she offered a similarly awkward smile instead.
"No need to add spotlight to what is simply my job," she said.
Chevreuse shook her hand. "I'm Ch—"
"Chevreuse, the gem of the Special Security Force," Wriothesley cut in.
"Haha, I'm no gem."
"Much too humble, my dear, the Fortress is much better off with your assistance."
Clorinde frowned and glanced between them. She helped out at the Fortress? How did she not know that?
"You flatter me, Your Grace," Chevreuse said, and looked down, her cheeks pink.
"Yes, I believe we met very briefly a few years ago," Clorinde said. "You've been well?"
"I have, I'm actually showing around some new members of the Special Security Patrol," Chevreuse said and gestured to the men beside her. "This is Pierre, and his friend, Laurent."
"Hello!" He greeted happily. "I passed my officer exam yesterday!"
"It's a pleasure to meet you," Clorinde said.
"It's an honor to meet you, Mademoiselle!" Laurent said and reached for her hand.
Pierre grabbed her hand first and shook it. "Ah, no, the pleasure is mine! I'm so excited to meet you, I can't believe you're really here! And you look so beautiful too– oh my gods, was that out loud? I'm so sorry, but you are! Wait until my brother finds out I had dinner with you, he's going to be so jealous! Speaking of—"
Clorinde repressed a sigh and glanced over to where Wriothesley sat. He was busy talking to Chevreuse, though he spoke much quieter than the recruits at her side, so she couldn't tell what they were talking about.
But Chevreuse never lost her smile, and was even blushing.
Clorinde gave absent hums in response to whatever the two were going on about, but she had no idea what they were actually saying.
After a few failed attempts to get her attention the two left her be.
She was too busy telling herself that Wriothesley wouldn't have the audacity to flirt with the younger woman right in front of her, and yet, her eyes were telling her another story…
She didn't think it was fair. They shouldn't have to have a public relationship for him to respect that they were in one. It also hurt a little more than she wanted to admit.
They also apparently got along better than she would have thought because they'd been chatting about all kinds of nonsense for the past hour at this point.
Two ladies who were friends of Pierre walked by, and Wriothesley actually invited them to join.
So she sat there poking at her plate while Wriothesley chatted away with strangers turned acquaintances. It was the first time she hadn't quite been the center of attention, and to that she had absolutely no qualms over.
Clorinde never particularly cared for the attention that came with her role as a Champion Duelist. What was bothering her, was the fact that no matter how she looked at it, it looked like Wriothesley was flirting with Chevreuse.
She hadn't stopped blushing since she joined their table.
Clorinde sighed to herself and sipped at her cold tea. He's just being friendly. She thought for the third time since sitting down, but there was a small whisper in the back of her head that made her question it.
Mainly because he kept calling her hun.
Now, Clorinde didn't think she was the jealous type, and had attributed her outburst against that shrewd that one time at the market as a one off incident. But as far as she noticed, the only one Wriothesley spoke to so familiarly with was her. Sigewinne got the occasional sweetie, and dearie now and again, but most of the time he called her Little miss or something similar.
Plus, she never remembered him mentioning Chevreuse much at all, when did he get close enough to her to speak to her so casually?
It was starting to bother her, but she by no means put any blame on Chevreuse or the others.
She was getting upset with him.
She'd been excited to see him this evening, and even put on a dress. Now she was regretting wearing it. He's barely spoken to her at all since she sat down. She felt out of place.
However, she didn't want to just get up and leave because surely that would seem too rude, and she was late to meet with him, but still. She would have waited for him much longer if their roles were reversed.
She tried to get his attention a few times, but to no avail. He didn't seem to notice.
Frustrated, and at her wits end, she nudged her foot against his leg under the table.
He didn't even glance at her!
Clorinde frowned and nudged him again, but he just smiled at her and turned back to Pierre, who was talking about who knows what.
Ugh, she couldn't believe he turned their date into a group outing!
Her mood was plummeting far too quickly. She wanted to leave, but she didn't want him to follow her…
I'll just have to make sure he can't…
She idly stabbed at her food with her fork and took her shoe off. She nudged him again, but this time, moved her foot up higher so she could press her foot down firmly between his legs.
His sharp intake of breath was definitely satisfying, however it didn't last long because he still didn't look at her.
Was he ignoring her on purpose?
She huffed and scooted her chair in a bit more so she could rub her foot against him easier.
His cheeks slowly flushed a lovely pink and he finally glanced over at her.
She frowned, hoping he'd catch on and break off his conversation, but he just smiled and turned his attention back to the others.
Oh she was really regretting wearing this dress.
Typically they went out after she got out of work, but she hurried home today to change because she wanted to put in a little more effort, for what?
She had no idea why he was ignoring her so much, but she was tired of sitting here in silence and offering a dry smile whenever someone looked at her.
The city's clock tower struck the hour and Clorinde took the opportunity to take her departure.
"Oh look at the time, I'm sorry but it's late, I have to go, I hope everyone has a wonderful night," she said and placed some mora down on the table. "Dinner's on me, goodnight everyone," she said and quickly hurried away.
Just as she thought she heard Wriothesley's chair move but he didn't get up.
Clorinde only walked faster.
She didn't want to jump to conclusions, but she would be lying if she said she wasn't hurt. She just wanted to go home and soak in her tub, and maybe after a good night's rest she wouldn't feel so sour.
She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn't notice someone was behind her until it was nearly too late.
She spun around just in time, ready to plant her fist in someone's jaw. However, as soon as she turned, she faltered when she saw who her pursuer was.
Wriothesley caught her fist and grabbed onto her wrist, quickly dragging her away behind him.
She barely had time to gasp in surprise with how fast he pulled her away. She had to jog to keep up.
He pulled her down a dark alley and then pushed her against the wall.
"Wriothesley, what are you, mfph—" Clorinde's protest was cut short as he stole her breath with a firm kiss.
Her hands automatically twisted in his hair, but she was stuck between pulling him away and yanking him closer, so she just ended up twisting his thick locks around her fingers.
"Your Grace, we can't do thi— Ah… " she unintentionally moaned as he grinded himself against her, and her eyes fluttered as sparks lit up in her blood.
"Mn-why?" He mumbled as he gently sucked on her lip. "You've been teasing me for a whole week, don't think I haven't noticed, love."
He lifted her up and she instinctively wrapped her legs around his waist.
"I was not!" She hissed between her teeth.
She might have teased him a few times over the past week… Innocently . Nothing too rash. But nothing she did should have given him this idea… She didn't think a gentle squeeze on his arm was considered a tease. Maybe the way she brushed her fingers on the back of his neck every now and again could have been a bit flirtatious. But she liked how charming he looked with pink dusting his cheeks…
She also could have just told him that a leaf had blown into his hair instead of telling him not to move, and getting in his face to remove it herself… And maybe she purposely rubbed her rear against him when scooting past him in that aisle at the tea shop… But he hadn't said anything!
And that was all during prior evenings!
"We're in public!"
"Hmn, no one can see you," he mumbled before kissing her again. This time much softer.
Clorinde couldn't help but return it. This was her weakness. She really liked it when he kissed her like this, and it had been awhile since she allowed him a kiss longer than a quick tap.
Her body was already humming with heat, and every soft caress from his lips only increased that feeling. He nudged her lips apart and teased the roof of her mouth with the tip of his tongue. The sensation made her clench with want, and she accidently whined. She really was longing for his attention…
"Mnh, you look so beautiful, Clo… I miss you…" He murmured, and then his mouth was on hers again, sealed tight in a much deeper kiss that only stoked the fire in her belly. His hands slid down to her rear, and he caressed the curve of her gently before giving her a tight squeeze.
She broke the kiss with a gasp that quickly turned into a moan when he grinded against her, pulled her against him as hard as he pressed against her.
" Ahh…mnh - Wrio…p-put me down," she mumbled, though made no attempt to unhook her legs from their spot snug around his waist.
"Babes, hush, if someone hears your lying mouth then they will call the garde on me," he whispered into her ear. "Do you really want me to have to explain to your colleagues what's going on?"
"I'm not lying, I'm being serious!" She growled and pulled his head back by the hair so she could see his face.
His eyes were dilated and bright, and there was a hunger in them that made her insides ache. She was lost in them…
" You let go then," he challenged, voice just above a whisper.
She scoffed in offense, how exactly was she the one that— he let her go suddenly, and stepped away from the wall just enough that it wasn't supporting her back.
She gasped and threw her arms around his neck, and tightened her legs around his waist so she wouldn't fall.
Oh.
She glared at him and twisted her fingers harder into his hair. "You… you—"
Bastard!
She stopped herself because she really didn't like calling him names. It was unnecessary and childish, and he was always so polite to her himself. But damn was she irritated right now! Plus he was smirking at her!
"Me?"
And taunting her!
Ugh, she was so mad at him! But at the same time, she really missed him…
"We better not get caught!" She hissed angrily.
He laughed, soft and airy, and securely pressed her back against the wall. On feeling the pressure, heat rushed up her spine, and flooded into her cheeks.
"Don't worry, love, you won't," he whispered and took her hat off. He stuffed it in his coat and snuck his hand between her legs.
She was in the middle of trying to figure out what he meant, and why he removed her hat when she felt and heard him rip her tights. She would have commented on it, maybe protested some more, but she was too distracted by the delicious circles he was drawing against her.
Each round was smooth and precise, making her hyper aware of just how much she'd soaked through her undergarments. She trembled with want.
"Oh, Clo… you're soaked… there's no need to deny yourself, love…" he murmured. "I can take care of you… I want to, you know. "
"S-Stop talking already!" She growled.
"So feisty," he said as he pressed kisses wherever he could on her face.
She couldn't even think about a reply because he captured her lips in another kiss right as he shoved himself inside her.
She gasped instead, moaned, loud and much higher pitched than usual. Even though he muffled it with the kiss it still sounded absolutely lewd. She clenched on him, tight, and oh was the resistance delicious. He kept her like that, pinned to the wall for a few breaths while her anticipation sky rocketed.
The first thrust was slow, but gradually the pace increased until all she could really do was cling to him and try to repress her needy moans.
Oh, she missed this.
He was literally fucking her senseless, because any train of thought she had left evaporated within the first few deep thrusts.
She was already close, couldn't figure out how. Did she like this rough treatment more than she thought? Was it the way his heavy breaths were filling her lungs? The risk of being caught? The fact that it had been a long time since she's had him like this?
The sound she let out when the pleasure consumed her was foreign to her. It didn't sound like it was her. It was such a watery, weak whine that she might have mistaken it for a sob. It very well might have been. She muffled it in his shoulder and dug her nails into his back.
He followed her a few moments later, the warmth of it as he filled her encouraged another whine from her lips. He stole kisses as they settled that she was happy to give until she was just too breathless for more.
"Y-Your Grace, I think we should—"
He growled suddenly and silenced her with more kisses. "Babes, don't call me that when I'm still balls deep inside you."
Clorinde blushed furiously and punched his shoulder. "D-Don't say that!"
He laughed and nuzzled his face in the side of her neck. "Say what, love? The truth?"
"No, ugh, just… shh!" She huffed and clung to his shirt and hid her face in his chest. She felt extremely timid all of a sudden. And wanted him to just hold her for a moment. But a sudden argument broke out just outside of the alley, and it brutally pulled her back to reality.
"Put me down!" She whispered harshly.
This time he pulled away and set her carefully on the ground. Her feet were unsteady, but he kept his hands on her hips to steady her.
Clorinde also couldn't help but notice how he stood with his back facing the main street, and how he gently turned her so that she was completely hidden from view of any nosey passerby potentially peeking into the alley.
It dawned on her what he meant. He was potentially sacrificing his own privacy to keep hers secured… Still! He didn't have to be so impatient!
She huffed and hurriedly went about righting her dress. "Wriothesley, you better give me something to use to clean up your mess," she muttered, embarrassed.
"M'sorry, love, " he chuckled as he tucked himself away. He removed the black wraps around his arms. "I didn't think of that."
She snatched them from him and folded them into a makeshift rag. Once she was done she tossed the soiled cloth behind her.
"Of course you didn't, I can't believe you," she said through her teeth. "This isn't happening again!"
He grinned shamelessly and turned her around and ushered her down the alley. "Mhm, I love you too~"
Her blush brightened and her anger dissipated. He led her out back to the main street through a different way and as soon as they were out she stepped away from him.
The guilt started to set in.
She had meant to have a proper conversation with him before engaging in such activities again, but she let jealousy cloud her judgment…
"I should get back home," she mumbled and wrapped her arms around herself.
"Are you sure you don't want to—"
"I'm sure."
He sighed and nodded. "Okay, I'll walk you back."
The walk was silent, and the whole time Clorinde tried to keep an appropriate amount of distance between them, but it was difficult because he kept drifting closer to her.
She was still upset with him, but the closer she got to her house, the more upset with herself she grew.
Once they got to her home he turned to her and gave her a half smile. "Well, I suppose I'll see you around!" he said, a little too nonchalantly for what she would call normal for him or their situation.
Clorinde nodded and stepped further away. He'd drifted close again… "I'm sorry I was late today… I lost track of time getting ready," she purposely omitted the… incident.
"No, it's fine, really," he said cordially, like they were business partners, like she hadn't tried to get him off under the table with their juniors right there, like they hadn't just desperately fucked in an alley…
Clorinde bit her lip and glanced at her door then back at him. She had this urge to invite him in. But she wasn't sure if it was a good idea. She didn't want to start an argument, but at the same time, she couldn't see herself not questioning him about dinner if he stayed any longer.
Plus, she was nervous just because the last time he was at her house it ended in disaster…
"Good night, sweetheart…" he whispered softly, pulling her out of her thoughts. "Don't forget to get proper rest."
He sounded so gentle and sweet. It made her heart ache for him. She wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt and just let it go.
But asking about it shouldn't be a bad thing…
"Wriothesley?"
"What is it, darling?" He asked as he turned to face her.
She blushed and looked down at her feet. Why did he have to call her such things all the time anyway? It made her insides feel like goo. It made her heart skip…
"Why do you always call me such things?" She asked hesitantly. "I'm not nearly as sweet as you make me sound…"
He smiled wryly and shrugged. "I call you such things because it's how I let you know I love you."
She blushed and took a deep breath. "Would you like to come in? I actually have some tea I can make…" she said, hesitant, scared. Gods she was so scared of things going awry again.
He smiled slightly and pulled his pocket watch out to fuss with. A newer habit of his that always made her smile just a bit..
"That's okay, love, I know I've trampled over your boundaries enough today… I'm really sorry, you don't need to sacrifice anything more for me."
Hearing that made her heart break. Did he take her silly complaints in the alley to heart? She was really only concerned about the setting, not the actual intimacy.
Thinking about how he must feel made her feel like crying.
"I want you to join me for tea, Wriothesley," she whispered hesitantly. "I-If you want to…" she added quickly.
He held her gaze for a long and heavy beat. Her palms felt clammy, and her stomach twisted into knots.
An eternity later, he sighed softly and stepped forward.
"Alright."
.
.
Clorinde never thought she'd manage to get her kettle on the burner with how much her hands were trembling. She thought the nerves would leave as soon as he agreed, but they only got worse. Her mask was slipping fast, and she wasn't sure what to do.
"I'm going to take a quick bath while it warms up…" she said. "Are you okay? Do you want me to get you anything?"
He shook his head, "I'm fine, thank you."
Clorinde nodded and motioned to the chair at her counter… the same one he sat in while she selfishly broke his heart years ago.
"Make yourself at home," she said because he was still standing in the hall, and she was scared he'd change his mind and leave.
All he offered her was a half smile.
Not wanting to make things more awkward than they were already, she hurried off to clean up.
Even though she tried to use her bath as an opportunity to relax, she couldn't. Her nerves were still on high alert, so she just finished as quickly as possible.
She made sure her hair was properly patted dry and brushed before she re-emerged in her kitchen, donning an indigo nightgown this time.
He already had the tea in two mugs.
"Oh, I'm so sorry. I tried to hurry," Clorinde said as she picked up one of the mugs.
"Don't worry about it," he said as he leaned against the counter.
A frown worked its way to her lips, and she hid it with the mug. His posture was tense, and he has yet to sit down…
She glanced at her living space, but her frown only deepened. Her living room held too many difficult memories. She understood his hesitancy… she barely wanted to step in that room herself.
Clorinde held the mug close to her chest and once again contemplated how to go about bringing up her concerns.
Honesty will be the smoothest path…
She took a deep breath and looked up at him.
"Clorinde, I—"
"Wriothesley—"
He smiled stiffly and scratched the back of his neck. "You go first, Clo..."
"Are you sure?"
"Mhm."
"Okay... I wanted to ask you something?"
"Sure, ask me anything."
"How did you end up sitting with Chevreuse and Pierre?"
"Well… they walked by after about twenty minutes, and I invited them to join me since I honestly thought you forgot about meeting up…"
Clorinde sighed and absently fussed with her sleeve. "I'm sorry again, I planned on heading over right after work, but… I ran into Navia and let her convince me to change."
"You looked beautiful…" he said quietly.
"... Well, why did you invite Pierre's friends too? You didn't even ask me how I felt?"
He frowned. "Well… it didn't make sense for me to ask you, I technically invited you to join us too."
He was right. But she still didn't like it.
"Well… we could have used that as an opportunity to split ways, then we could have gone somewhere else to eat."
"I didn't think of that."
"Why not?"
"Well… wouldn't it look suspicious if we walked off together?"
She frowned and set her mug aside. "How?"
"Clo, you were in a dress, don't you think people would notice?"
She sighed heavily and ran her hands over her face. "Well… that still doesn't explain why you were practically ignoring me. Didn't you think it was rude at all?"
"Clo—"
"And you were flirting with Chevreuse… I didn't appreciate watching that… I was embarrassed and… and hurt…" she whispered. "Just because I don't want people to know we're in a relationship, doesn't me you can't also respect the fact that we're in one..."
"What? No, Clo, I wasn't flirting with her, why would you think that?"
Her frustration only grew. "Well… you were so happy to see her, and you spoke to her so sweetly…" she was so embarrassed. Hearing herself complain about this made her feel so pathetic. "You know her favorite foods, and she knows you enough to ask for favors… yet I've never heard you mention her…"
He tried to grab her hand but she pulled away from him. "Clo, I can assure I was not flirting with Chevreuse, she could be my kid, I have never even thought—"
Clorinde scoffed. "Wriothesley, please, she's not that young!"
He blinked at her for a few beats. "Uh…well, I know, but you've seen her, right?"
"What does that mean? She doesn't even look like you," Clorinde said in disbelief.
His face slowly turned pink and he sighed and focused on his cup instead. "Clorinde, can we just kiss and make up already? I hate arguing with you, and I don't know what else to say to you… I'm sorry..."
Clorinde frowned and picked her cup back up. He was right. She said her piece and he explained himself. Did she really need any more information? She wanted more information. His reasoning didn't make sense to her at all.
"Clo… I'm really sorry for upsetting you, I honestly thought you forgot, and I only invited the others to join us because I know you don't want people knowing about us and thought if more were there, no one would suspect anything… I didn't mean to make you feel bad."
She sighed heavily and looked away. "Oh…" He only did it so no one would suspect anything… "Thank you…" She felt guilty for complaining now. "You don't have to do that next time..." she mumbled.
He smiled wryly and nodded. "Got it."
Silence returned and Clorinde awkwardly fussed with her cup before gesturing down the hall.
"Let's sit in my room," she said and quickly left down the hall before he could decline. It was the only room she had left that wasn't tainted.
She had enough time to sit on her bed and count to thirty before she heard a soft knock on her door. If the atmosphere wasn't so heavy she might have said something smart.
"You can come in," she whispered instead.
He ducked through her doorway and she noticed he was no longer wearing his boots.
So he must intend to stay, at least for a bit…
"Sit wherever you'd like," she said and offered him her best smile. She wanted to be confident, but she just sounded and felt timid.
He nodded and chose to sit at her desk.
Silence filled the space between them, but Clorinde couldn't decide if it was comforting or nerve wracking. She wanted to talk to him, to reach out to him. But she couldn't find the courage.
When she finished the tea she set her mug down on her nightstand and let out a small sigh. She needed to do something already.
"It's late…"
Wriothesley set his own mug down and stood up. "It is, I'll take my leave now, I didn't mean to stay so long…"
She frowned and shook her head. "No, don't worry that's not what I meant, I was— actually… Do you– I mean, if you want you can spend the night… you can use my bath too if you want," she blushed in embarrassment. "I uh, don't have a change of clothes for you though…"
He stared at her in silence. His eyes seemed to bore into her until his lips curved into a small smirk.
"Well, I must admit I'd be a bit miffed if you had another man's clothes lying around while vying for my attention."
Clorinde's first instinct was to be offended, but she forced that feeling away when she realized he was teasing her. Another bad joke. A touch of normalcy…
"Another bad joke," she said with a smile.
"Hm, only partially…" he said before leaving the room.
Clorinde sighed and fussed with the hem of her nightgown while she waited. She assumed he must have taken her up on her offer because he didn't say goodbye yet. Even so, she was incredibly nervous and restless.
Not too long later, he knocked on her door again and peeked his head in. "Clorinde… I'm really sorry for ruining your evening, and I'm sorry for dragging you in the alley like that… I'll be on the couch, goodnight," he said and closed the door.
"Wait, come back, please," she begged quickly.
A beat passed, and her door opened just enough for him to peek his head in again. "Oh, I hope you don't mind, I used your shampoo," he said with a sheepish smile.
"Of course not, you'll have to tell me what you like to use so I can buy some for you," she said and patted the spot next to her. "Come sit with me?"
He bit his lip and hesitantly moved in to sit beside her. He was just wearing his black button down and boxers, and even though she's seen him in nothing, she still felt heat rush into her cheeks.
"Is everything alright?"
She took a deep breath and placed her hand on his. "I… I wanted to make it clear that I don't want you to feel bad about anything that happened today, you were just looking out for me," he face flushed with heat. "And um… about what happened in the alley, please don't worry about it, you were right, I was trying to get your attention…"
He pulled his hand away. "You shouldn't have to make compromises with yourself for me…"
"Wriothesley, please don't feel bad," she blushed as the memory resurfaced. "Even the shopkeepers on the street knew I enjoyed myself…"
He didn't smile like she hoped he would. "It won't happen again, I'm sorry."
Clorinde sighed and pressed her hand against his cheek and gently turned his face towards her. He leaned into her touch so quickly that her heart hurt.
"It's alright, really, I only set those boundaries because I was trying to do right by you, by us… I needed time to… reevaluate my priorities… but I realized that I'm just stuck in a horrible cycle of selfishness because after all of these years, I still haven't asked you what you want… I just assumed that I knew…" even as the words were leaving her lips, she could hardly believe them. That she'd been so arrogant… so cruel to him, unknowingly or not it didn't matter when the result was the same…
He smiled slightly and gently moved her hand away. "It's okay, Clorinde, you don't need to—"
"I do ," she said and grabbed his wrist before he could pull away. "Tell me what you want, Wriothesley, I have to know."
"What do I want? Clorinde… surely you know by now, I know you do... I'm tired of pretending. Damn anyone that sees, I'm tired of watching low lives fantasize after you whenever you simply walk by, I'm tired of laughing it off when an idiot in the Fortress wonders what makes you come even though I know it's only ever been me—"
"W‐Wriothesley!" Clorinde gasped, flustered.
He grabbed her face and kept her from looking away. "I want all of Fontaine to know that you're mine, Clorinde, and they'll find out eventually, whether by your own omission, or by the little one in your arms that'll have my face, they'll be mine, Clorinde, and no one else's."
Her heart was racing.
She didn't know what to say to that!
"Wriothesley…" she whispered, speechless.
He turned her face and claimed her lips in a slow and deep kiss. His other hand slid into her hair, and he firmly massaged her scalp, melting her, and turning her into a puddle.
She felt him push her back against the pillows, and she thought for a moment that she was too eager to sink backwards, but then he pressed her firmly into the mattress and her brain short circuited. She moaned from the hard pressure of him pressed against her heated center and instinctively grinded her hips against him.
"Let me know when you've had enough," He said as he grinded back against her in a firm rhythm.
She could feel the building heat seep out of her, and squirmed beneath him. "Mhhn, okay … " she whispered. The problem was, she didn't think she'd ever have enough…
He grabbed her nightgown and hiked it up, but she kept pulling at it until it was completely off, leaving her completely bare.
Her hands were trembling as she grabbed onto his button down, she hadn't felt him skin to skin in ages, and has been longing for it.
Once the fine fabric was off she tossed it away and greedily clung to him, and she moaned when he removed that last layer and she felt the heat of him pulse against her.
"Clo…" he breathed out as he peppered kisses all over her face. "I don't want to wait…"
"Don't," she said while she tried to match each of his kisses.
She felt him tremble as he guided himself to her entrance, and he moaned when she arched her back and forced him inside her. It was slower this time. It felt better. Good. Too good. He slid into her so smoothly she saw sparks.
"Mnh, you feel so good, Clo… so good…" he slowly started to thrust into her, and each time he entered her she lost more and more of her breath.
"Y-You too," was all she managed.
"Why don't you tell me now where you want me to—"
"Inside," she said quickly. "I want you to finish inside me."
In the end he made her come three times before allowing himself any relief. She was in tears by the end of it, sensitive and overwhelmed with emotion. But if he wanted to take more from her she would have let him. Even if she completely lost her breath, even if it hurt. She would let him.
He pulled her tight in his arms while she trembled from oversensitivity. His fingers gently combed through her hair while her tears soaked into his neck. He kissed her temple, her forehead and cheek while her heart returned to normal, and when she could finally breathe again, he kissed her sweet and soft on her lips before exhaustion stole her away from him.
.
.
Clorinde opened her eyes to the sound of finches chattering away outside her window. She smiled to herself and her eyes fell closed again before she fully regained consciousness and she sat up with a gasp.
"Wriothesley?" She called out as she searched the room, only to find no trace of him.
Heart in her throat she climbed out of bed and winced at the dull throb of pain between her legs. It was deep, and made her legs tremble, but she pushed through it. She had to find him.
Still groggy, she didn't notice the pleasant smell of coffee until she was already standing in the doorway of her kitchen. She saw him there, his back turned as he fussed over the stove. She sighed in relief.
"Good Morning. "
He turned around to greet her. "G'mornin', lov—" he started choking on the hot drink in his hand.
She frowned and instinctively wrapped her arms around herself and gasped. She was standing there bare as a babe! No wonder!
"Oh, gods, I'm so sorry, I didn't realize, I swear. I'll go—" She turned to retreat back to her room but he grabbed her from behind and pulled her in a tight embrace against his chest.
"A very good morning to you too, Clorinde…" he murmured as he pressed a warm kiss against her neck. "You're going to need to warn me in the future…"
She blushed and tried to pull away but he didn't let her. "I'm sorry, I didn't realize…"
"Don't apologize, sweetheart," he laughed softly and cupped one of her breasts in his hand and absently fondled it much to both her amusement and embarrassment. He kept his other arm tight around her waist to keep her in place. "Mh, it's a pleasant surprise, I don't think I've ever seen such beauty so early in the morning before, though the coffee definitely burned me pretty bad."
Clorinde bit her lip in contemplation before leaning her head back to look at him. "I can kiss it bett–mpfh—"
He enthusiastically took her up on that offer. And pulled her into a firm kiss. She could feel the excess warmth on his tongue, she could tell the roof of his mouth was tender.
"I'm sorry," she whispered softly as she pulled away. "I'll go get something to wear…"
His arm tightened. "Hm, how opposed are you to a bit of fun this morning?"
She blushed and bit her lip. "Only if you're gentle…"
"I will be, " he said and lifted her up to put her on the counter but she clung to him before he could set her down.
"Put something under me first!" She hissed in protest.
He laughed and carried her to the hall to grab his coat and draped it over her shoulders before returning to the kitchen to set her on the counter.
His coat was heavier than she thought it would be, and it was long enough to shield her from the cold marble surface. She really liked how it felt. It was like a warm embrace, an arm around her shoulders. It felt secure, making her nervousness melt away.
She scooched further back on the counter so she could lift her feet up on it and boldly spread her legs for him.
"Will this work okay? " She asked hesitantly.
He visibly swallowed and nodded. The pink in his cheeks brightened. "Gods, Clo… I didn't think I could be any more attracted to you than I am already, but—ugh— it happened, you're so sexy, I think I want you to keep that jacket…"
She blushed and tried to close her legs but he grabbed her knees before she could. "No, I like it on you," she whispered and turned her face to nuzzle into the soft fur of the coat. "And I like that it smells like you…"
"Okay, okay, maybe I'll commission one tailored for you," he leaned forward and kissed her sweetly as he rubbed her legs.
"I think I'd like that," she whispered and returned his kiss.
"Purple?" He murmured and gently sucked her top lip.
"I'd like it to match yours, though…"
"We'll do color swatches then," he whispered and gave her another firm kiss before kneeling down to bury his face between her thighs. She shut her eyes and gently ran her fingers through his hair. She didn't believe her own thought, but he seemed eager…
"Remember, gentle," she whispered and rubbed his scalp as softly as she could to help set the tone she wanted.
Even though she requested something soft. She was surprised how… loving it actually felt. The fact that this could feel so emotionally intimate was new to her. It felt like he was making love to her…
It was good… oh she wanted more…
He kept a slow pace that steadily built her up. Each kiss and suck made her moan softly in pleasure, and when she finally reached her peak it shook her just enough to make her tremble. It warmed her just enough to satisfy. It was a soothing wave of pleasure that left her limbs tingling. He moaned when she did, and she tightened her grip in his hair just enough to sting.
She pulled him to his feet to find that he'd been touching himself. He was swollen and leaking in arousal, and the sight was enough to make her clench with want. To make her ache.
She reached forward and wrapped her hand around him and tugged him just close enough for the tip of him to kiss her swollen entrance.
He moaned softly and pressed his forehead against hers.
"Would you like me to return the favor?" She asked while she slowly slid her hand along his length, and teased the tip of him by rubbing him against her entrance in slow circles. She really wanted him inside her already. She was aching to be filled, but she could make herself wait.
He shook his head and claimed her lips in a soft kiss. "Mhn‐maybe some other time…I want you this way," he murmured and slowly pushed closer to her, and she moved her hand so he could push inside her aching core.
Watching him slowly disappear inside her was one of the most erotic things she's ever experienced. She had no idea how else to describe the feeling. It felt so good having him stretch her walls that she shut her eyes tight and moaned. She shivered and as goosebumps washed over her skin, hardened her nipples, and even they started to ache…
She needed the tension soothed.
She bit her lip and tapped her heel on his hip. She wanted him to move already, to caress the ache until she saw stars.
He pressed his palms on the counter on either side of her and slowly rocked into her. He was just far enough for her to see every striking detail of his beautiful eyes, but just close enough for her to taste the sweetness of his breath.
It was a hypnotic dance that she didn't want to end. She wasn't sure what she liked more. But she did know she liked looking at him. She liked seeing his face filled with pleasure, she liked knowing it was because of her. She liked being able to kiss him if she wanted, she liked feeling the soft vibrations of his moans muffled against her neck, or pressed directly against her lips. She liked feeling him move into her again, and again until her toes were curling in pleasure.
She decided she didn't care how he wanted her, as long as he was willing to give her this closeness in the end, he could have her however he wanted… she'll have to tell him…
He broke first, because she told him not to wait for her, she insisted he didn't need to. She'd already had hers, but he gave her another dose of starlight with deft fingers and heated kisses.
By the time they'd dressed, cleaned up properly and reheated the coffee, it was nearly noon, and they were both starving. Luckily this time she had plenty of food in her cabinets for him to take as he pleased.
Clorinde kept his coat wrapped around her shoulders and sat on her chair while Wriothesley made them lunch. He was talking. About something. But Clorinde wasn't listening. She was too busy staring at him.
She didn't know she'd like just watching him move around her kitchen so much. He moved like he's lived here as long as she has. He seemed to know where everything was, and he was good at it. Prepping the food, measuring everything… he didn't even need a recipe!
She could feel heat gradually gathering in her belly and she shifted uncomfortably, because she couldn't remember ever being this… needy . Not even as a teenager. Though most of her older teenage years were spent in tears…
But that wasn't the only thing occupying her mind. She couldn't stop thinking about what it would be like to spend the rest of her mornings in a similar fashion. With him at her side while they took turns serving each other their favorite meals…
What would it be like returning home from work to meet with him? Would she finally have an excuse to retire? Maybe they could take turns walking the other home…
"Babes, you've said Mhm , eight times already," he pouted at her and pointed an accusatory spoon at her. "If you don't like the food, just tell me. I think my heart can take it…"
Clorinde blinked and cleared her throat. The food was good. It was savory and made her taste buds tingle. The sauce was great as well. But saying, it's good, didn't feel like it carried the weight of how much she really liked the taste.
"I do like it, Wriothesley, actually, I love it," she shoved another spoonful in her mouth. "I love it as much as I love you," she added, mouth full.
"...W-What?"
Clorinde looked up to find him standing there with a look of shock on his face. "What?" She said back, confused.
"Did… " he laughed dryly and bit his lip. "Did you just say you loved me?"
"Uh… yes?" Clorinde said slowly, confused.
Why was he looking at her like that? Were they not at that stage yet? He's said it before…
"What?" She asked again, concerned. Embarrassment was starting to creep up on her. She didn't get why he looked so shocked. "I've said it before…" she mumbled in defense.
His shock quickly melted into a smile, but it wasn't the joyful smile she thought it would be. It was a sad smile.
"It's been a very long time, sweetheart…" he whispered softly.
The realization hit her, and she looked down, embarrassed. She almost wished he would have laughed in her face.
He was right!
She hadn't said those words to anyone in close to twenty years…
She put her spoon down and nearly tripped in her haste to get to him. "I'm so sorry, Wriothesley… I-I never really stopped loving you, I was just afraid… and selfish, and… and I don't know!" She took a deep breath and grabbed both of his hands. She squeezed them gently and bowed her head over them to place kisses over his knuckles.
"I love you Wriothesley," she said and placed his hands over her heart. "It's okay if you don't believe me, I understand… but know that I will spend the rest of my life trying to show you how sincere I am…"
"I want to…" he whispered softly.
Oh her heart ached. She felt like she was confessing to a crime. And maybe she was. It was a crime that she took so long.
"I love you so much, Your Grace," she added a bit more playfully, but no less sincere.
His cheeks were already dusted with a lovely pink, and they only brightened. "Clorinde, ah… you're making me blush…" he said as he laughed softly. The smile that crept on his face was absolutely charming.
"I'll fight everyone in Fontaine to prove it to you if I must," she said, seriously.
He moved forward and enveloped her in his arms in a tight embrace. "Everyone in Fontaine?" He asked as he nuzzled his face in the side of her neck.
"Yes," she said and pulled his face up so she could kiss him.
"Mh, even Neuvillette?" He grinned.
Clorinde moved to press kisses along his jaw instead. "Yes. If I must, I'll take down any foe to prove myself to you."
"Sheesh, Clorinde, you're really trying to tire me out, huh?" He asked as he dropped her on the couch.
She gasped and looked up at him with wide eyes, she didn't even notice he picked her up…
"Me, Your Grace? Do you intend for me to ever get up again?"
He sat beside her and pulled her onto his lap. "I don't mind carrying you," he whispered before kissing her firmly on the lips.
She draped her arms around his neck and let him take over the kiss while she focused on grinding her hips against his. When it grew to be too much for her and his breath was fast and warm on her lips, she reached between them and allowed him inside her again.
He groaned and crossed his arms behind her shoulders and squeezed her tight and she whined in response.
"We need to… mhnn figure out a schedule that lets us spend more time together…" she said between desperate kisses.
"I'll make anything work."
"I-I don't care anymore who knows... Dinner on Fridays… I spend the weekend with you, and we have b-breakfast on Mhn-monday?" She said as she started to move against him up and down, taking him deeper each time. She tried to keep things slow because she was already so sore, but it was hard to resist the need to chase the wonderful pleasure burning in her gut.
Oh she needed more, but it was just out of reach, and she was too winded to catch it.
She groaned and moved off him and collapsed on the couch beside him. "Wriothesley, please… I-I don't care what I said before… fuck me, I want you to fuck me, hard."
He quickly moved over her and pushed into her again, making her moan in desperation.
"You sure?" He asked as he stole messy kisses from her lips.
"Mhm, y-yes, please," she begged.
He grinned against her lips and reached up to grip the couch for leverage as he pulled out of her. She gasped at the feeling then gasped again much louder when he slammed back into her.
Her breasts started to shake with each thrust and she shut her eyes tight to focus more on the intense pleasure rapidly building up in her gut.
"Fuck-Clo… I can… nhg– pick you up after work on Fridays…" he mumbled after a particularly hard thrust.
She could only whine and nod in response. She really wanted that. She really liked the thought of waiting on the large steps of her work for him to show up. Then they'd find a place to have dinner for the evening, and she'd tease him until they were done so he could ravish her at night…
She wanted to tell him something else, but she didn't have the capacity any more because she was too close to coming undone.
He was right. No one else has ever given her so much pleasure, no one else has ever made her come.
She tilted her body in such a way that she found the perfect angle, each thrust had him rubbing against a spot inside her that made her core involuntarily clench each time. She was wound up so tight that the intensity of it all made her feel faint.
She came hard, so much so that she started to shake without control. She let out a mindless sob that was a watery mix of a moan. Her muscles were contracting so hard that tears flooded into her eyes from both the pleasure and the pain from the soreness.
Her nails dug into his shoulders, but she had no control over how hard she squeezed him. Heat filled her insides, in an almost soothing fashion, before the sensitivity became too much for her and she let out a soft cry.
"Wrio…" she whined, weak and watery.
He pulled away from her and nearly collapsed on the couch and tucked her tightly into his side. She could hear his heart hammering against his ribs and she nuzzled closer to him so she could hear it better.
He pulled his coat over them and sighed softly as he pressed a kiss against her cheek. "Alright?" He mumbled, tired.
She nodded and buried her face further into his shirt. "Mhm…"
He played with her hair in the silence, pressed kisses on her cheek and forehead. Clorinde let herself bask in it, his affections.
She couldn't stop staring at him. The way the sunlight peeked in through her window just so happened to hit his face, highlightimg the pink in his cheeks, and making his pupils look like specks of dust floating in a vast sea of icy blue. His eyes were so impossibly bright…
—They'll be mine, Clorinde. No one else's.
She needed a name… just in case.
Chapter 29
Summary:
He thought he'd be content with just having her at his side for the rest of his life, but he overestimated himself. He was far greedier.
Notes:
Ahh! Clorinde is finally here! I hope everyone that wants her manages to get her! I'll be making some small edits here and there for lore accuracy, but nothing major will be changed that affects the story. ♡
Thank you as always for reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Instead of going back to the Fortress alone, Wriothesley ended up inviting Clorinde to come with him. He didn't want to say goodbye to her yet, but he also wanted to keep her close just due to the circumstances.
The fact of the matter was, any day could be their last day together. There was no telling if their plan will work, and if it did, who's to say Furina would give them the information in time? Fontaine could still flood with Primordial Sea Water, and thousands would die if not hundreds of thousands.
For that, he wanted to make sure Clorinde was as close as possible, that way, if shit hit the fan, he could make sure she got on board the Wingalet.
Surprisingly, she didn't need to be convinced, as soon as he asked she agreed and packed a bag to bring with her.
The problem was, he hadn't expected how spoiled seeing her everyday would make him.
The first night she snuggled up close to his side, and he fell asleep with her in his arms while he listened to her heartbeat. She was gone for work by the time he woke up, he was used to that, but this time she'd left him breakfast she got from the cafeteria, and his kettle pre-filled with water, all he had to do was turn it on.
In return he made sure dinner was ready when she got back from work. She sat close to him while they ate, and helped him with paperwork until it got late.
That was their routine the first two days, but the third morning was when things shifted.
He woke up thanks to a dream. One where Clorinde was loudly moaning in pleasure while he fucked her on his desk. It wasn't entirely unusual to have such dreams, but this was particularly vivid. He was acutely aware of how uncomfortably hard he was when he opened his eyes, and for the first few beats of wakefulness, he contemplated whether or not to soothe the ache with his hand or some ice.
That's about when he noticed she wasn't in bed. It was still too early for her to be up, and he could see light seeping into the room from his bathroom door. It wasn't closed all the way, and when he got up, aiming to check on her, he heard her soft moans.
"Mnh… please… ah– Wrio…" She begged, soft and breathless.
His blood rushed further south the longer he stood outside the door.
She was touching herself, begging him for things he'd happily give. He debated leaving her be, but listening to her quiet, hot moans was making him too turned on to think.
He slowly opened the door as soon as her breathing turned into quiet pants. He caught her gaze in the mirror, the shock and embarrassment that followed didn't last long because he quickly took his place behind her, wrapped his arms around her waist, squeezed her body tight to his, let her feel his hardness, and pressed a kiss against her shoulder.
"Why didn't you wake me?" He murmured as he coaxed her to lean over the sink. He was going to give it to her right here because he couldn't get himself to move elsewhere.
She moved like she was made of water, yielded to his direction without resistance. "I didn't disturb you did I?" She asked, voice soft and breathy.
"No," he said and glanced back at the mirror to hold her gaze again. "You should have though," he murmured as he slowly slid himself between her thighs. She was soaked, and so, so warm. How long was she in here? How long was she aching for relief?
He's always loved watching pink flush through her cheeks, but there was something about looking her in the eyes through the mirror as her cheeks flushed a bright red that he absolutely loved.
"Ah… W-Wrio… don't tease," she begged softly.
"Have you come yet?" He asked as he slid his hands under the black button down he let her wear. He cupped her breasts in his hands and gave them a gentle squeeze, as he slowly slid himself against her wetness.
She moaned as he did and squeezed her thighs tighter together, grinded back against him harder.
"N-No… ah…" she sighed, and grabbed his hand and moved it that last bit so his fingers brushed over her hardened nipple.
He gave it a light pinch.
"A-Ah, Wrio, please…"
He nudged her legs apart enough for him to slide himself inside her. The way she moaned was music to his ears. He liked watching the way her eyes unfocused in the moment. The way her jaw dropped to allow that sexy sound out. The pink that rushed into her already flushed cheeks, and the way she bit her lip right after.
So sexy…
He kept his eyes locked with hers as he thrust into her, he wanted to watch her as long as possible. He wanted to watch her crumble as the pleasure clouded her beautiful eyes.
He grabbed her hips to help guide each movement, matched her moans with his own. She was so wet and soft already, making each thrust feel like heaven. He didn't know what felt better, the in or out stroke. It was all so good. He wanted to know what she thought.
"What feels best, sweetheart?" He whispered. "When I'm sliding out of you, or —"
"Mnh– in," she gasped. "Ah– Wrio… please… h-harder…"
"Hmm, wake me up next time, sweetheart," he murmured into her shoulder.
She leaned forward on the sink counter and bit her lip again. "I didn't want to disrupt your sleep… you work so late and…mnh– this isn't important…"
He disagreed. She was very important to him. Anything she wanted or needed was important too. Plus, he wanted this just as much as her if not more.
"Wake me up, Clo…" he insisted.
"F-For… mnh– this? "
"Yes, better yet, just… have your way with me, I'll surely wake up at that point."
Their days were potentially numbered, why not spend it like this? Why not spend it trying to overdose on bliss?
"I can't do that!"
"Even if I want you to?"
"Wriothesley!"
He smirked and thrust into her harder, turning her outburst into a delightful moan.
She finally agreed after setting up a few rules. Simply put, he had to make sure he was fully dressed for bed if he wasn't feeling up for it, and he had to promise he'd do the same to her if he wanted her in the middle of the night.
That changed their routine.
The first time he woke up with her hand around him. He tightened his hand over hers to encourage her and only let go so he could reach back to squeeze her thigh. He spilled into her hand and she left him with a kiss that was soft and sweet.
He matched her sweetness that night, tasted her skin from her hips to her thighs, brought her to completion with kisses before letting her return to her dreams in his arms.
The next night was nothing but gentle cuddles, but he thrived on it all the same. Tea and breakfast awaited him when he woke up like every other morning, and he prepared dinner and held her close at night.
It was the next morning that kicked it off.
He'd wake up with her hand around him, and kisses being pressed against his neck and cheek. The second he caught her eye, the second he returned her shy smile, she straddled him, enveloped him deep in her core. She'd keep it slow, keep her eyes on his as she let him bottom out inside her. When he came it always left him shaking, she'd lean back and make him watch as he filled her, she'd bite her lip as his fluid leaked out of her, then she'd guide him back inside her and resume her pace, slow and deep.
She'd insist he didn't have to do anything but lay back and relax. Something he didn't mind at all, because he got to play with her breasts or just watch her lovely face until she was fully satisfied.
She'd stay until she caught her breath then hurry to the bathroom to clean up and get ready for work. Before she left the room she'd press a kiss against his cheek and whisper, thank you.
She still left him food and tea, and he got to start his day off feeling better than ever.
He'd pull her into a long awaited kiss when she returned to the Fortress, and hold her close while they had dinner and finished paperwork for the evening.
He'd make love to her at night, or fuck her until she cried if she had a particularly stressful day. Either way, he'd hold her close afterwards, and she'd play with his hair until she passed out. The following mornings her thank you turned into, thank you, mon amour.
He couldn't get enough.
The only downsides were the rest of the week flew by, until the day of their final meeting with Navia and Neuvillette arrived. And lastly, the rumors floating through the Fortress were getting out of hand…
Why else do you think she's coming down here every night?
She leaves in the morning, for crying out loud!
The Duke's been in a good mood too…
Don't ruin it by saying something!
Wriothesley tried to ignore the whispering like he typically did, but he couldn't really make it through his inspection anymore without catching some kind of hushed comment.
He started running through proper inspections at least once a day, at least until this dreaded prophecy was finally over with. He had two projects going on, finishing touches on the Wingalet, and last minute reviews of the tunnel he was going to lead the citizens through for the Opera Epiclese.
On the day of their meeting, he spent the morning with her like usual, watched her touch the stars before following after her, except this time instead of going to work afterwards, she stayed in bed, explaining that she'd called off so she could spend the day with him.
She was fidgeting with her gun when he returned from cleaning up, and he caught her in the middle of spinning the thing like characters from an old western play. Apparently the look on his face was enough for her to insist on teaching him how to do it too, because, as she explained, you have a tick where you spin your pocketwatch all the time, and I know you want to learn, I saw the way your eyes lit up when I did it.
Did he do it enough to call it a tick?
The first time he watched her do it he couldn't stop grinning. His inner child was in awe. What kid didn't want to learn to do that? Then she had to show off and reload the damn thing by catching the bullets in the air? Hot. And finished it off with a spin so fast the metal blurred as it caught the light? Sexy.
If only she'd finished him off right after…
So when she smiled at him and said she'd teach him, well, how could he say no?
At first, he didn't think he'd be able to pick it up, but she insisted, and to her credit, he'd gotten pretty close. She had more faith in him than he did himself it would seem.
He may also be purposely giving her a bit of a hard time, only because he wanted to push her buttons. He liked to frustrate her, only a little bit. Enough to get her riled up, enough to make her cheeks red, enough to make her want to ride him— again.
At least, he tried to frustrate her, but she was being surprisingly patient today.
"Try again, you're very close!"
"Fine, fine, I'll give it another try," he said and stood up from his bed to put a bit of space between them in case he dropped her gun again.
He's already dropped it a few times in his previous failed attempts, but she didn't seem to care.
From the corner of his eye he noticed Clorinde clutch one of his pillows to her chest, and hide half her face behind it. But he still saw her pretty grin.
She was so freaking beautiful.
The fact that she seemed so excited for something so simple made him fall for her just a bit more.
"C'mon, Wrio, do it, stop teasing me already!" She huffed.
He smirked and bit his lip to prevent his inappropriate response from escaping.
He held the gun just like she showed him before attempting once more to spin it.
He did it.
It was obviously much slower and graceless than the way she did it, and it didn't spin as many times, but he did it all the same.
"See! I knew you had it!" Clorinde laughed and set the pillow aside. "Well done, Your Grace!"
He chuckled and set her gun on his night stand. "I'm surprised myself, though I think it might have helped that your gun is a similar model to mine, so it felt familiar in my hand."
"Wait, what? You have a gun?"
He turned back to her and nodded. "Yeah, I never use it, but it's the only one I've really handled."
She gaped at him in shock. "When were you going to tell me you had one?"
"Aha, I forget I have it sometimes, so I'm not really sure, I wasn't hiding it from you though," he explained as he went to his closet to retrieve it.
"Well let me see it!"
"On my way, love," he called over his shoulder.
He returned a moment later with a dusty metal box. The insignia of the Spina was engraved on the lid, and he could already see the gears spinning in Clorinde's head.
She traced her hand over the insignia and looked up at him with a pout. "Well? Don't keep me in suspense, Wriothesley."
He chuckled and stole a kiss from her pretty lips. "This was a gift from Callas," he said as he opened up the box. He reached out to me when I first became the foreman here. "We had dinner and he treated me to tea. The Spina do a lot of underground work, and he said he wanted to try and build a relationship with Meropide since he and the former leader didn't get along."
Clorinde stared up at him with wide eyes. "So you're partnered with the Spina?"
Wriothesley shook his head. "Not quite, I was hesitant to jump into something so quickly because I didn't want to risk breaking the law fresh out of my sentencing, you know? Mr. Callas was very upfront, warned that some things he does could fall into a gray area as far as legality goes. I declined a direct partnership, but he still offered the Spina's resources in case I ran into trouble along the way or needed someone taken care of , if you will. I agreed just because I didn't want to close too many doors, and the favor that he asked of me in return I figured was worth the potential trouble."
"What did he ask you for?" Clorinde asked.
"Well, he wanted me to look after Navia."
Her brows rose. "How so?"
"He was into some business at the time that he stressed was both very important, but very dangerous. I didn't know what it was, and I told him not to tell me. I didn't want to be liable. Now, I figured it was his investigation about the disappearances and the sinthe cases that he was talking about. Anyway, he asked me to look after Navia if something ever happened to him and the Spina."
Clorinde frowned in confusion. "But, when he… died… I don't remember you getting involved at all."
"Well, that's because the Spina was still around. My promise to Mr. Callas was to protect Navia if she ever found herself alone without a place to go, to hide her in Meropide until the culprits were caught. Culprits that were after her head. Who would look for the princess of the Spina in the one place no one wanted to go? At the time, Mr. Callas was concerned that his enemies would take down the whole organization, or at least try to. I suspect he may have known who I was… or at least who I used to be, and that must be why he trusted me, a stranger to him, with something that was so important to him..."
Clorinde just gaped at him for a few beats, and Wriothesley couldn't help but smirk. She looked so cute.
"Wait, did you agree to do that because Navia is my friend?" She asked.
He nodded. "Mhm."
"But he asked you that before we reunited."
"He did. And I still agreed. I've always known how important she is to you. Even if we never met again. I still would have followed through on my promise. I consider Navia your family, remember? Why would I not want to protect your little sister?"
"Even if we never met again?" She asked again, this time he saw tears in her eyes.
He chuckled and pressed a kiss on her knuckles. "I believe we were always meant to find each other again, sooner or later, but yes, even so."
She blushed and put the gun away and carefully set the box aside. "So, that explains the letter Navia found…"
"Mhm, I'm not quite sure why Mr. Callas kept it, maybe as evidence of our agreement? Either way, it doesn't matter now. You can tell her if you like. I don't mind."
Her eyes widened. "Really?"
"Yup, I know she asked you to find out."
"What? You knew all this time? Why didn't you just tell her?"
"I gave him my word that I wouldn't."
"Oh… so why tell me?"
He smiled and wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into a tight hug. "I don't have any secrets to keep from you, darling. I've told you everything, I'm sure there's little things here and there I'm forgetting, but I'll tell you whatever you want if only you ask."
"You're really kind, Wriothesley," she whispered softly.
He grinned. "You give me too much credit, love."
"I think not enough," she sighed, and moved off the bed. "Well, we should get going now, we don't want to be late for the meeting."
"Ah, that's right, hey, by the way you never—" He lost his train of thought as soon as he turned around to look at her.
She was in the middle of shrugging off the shirt he lent her, exposing her bare chest. She looked up and caught his eye and blushed.
"You stare like you haven't seen them every night this week," she said with a laugh.
He grinned and walked over and hugged her from behind. "Would you ever get tired of the sunset, sweetheart?"
She scoffed and shoved his face away, but he simply pressed a kiss against her palm.
"That is hardly the same, Your Grace."
"Mh, if I had to choose between what to never lay eyes on again, I would gladly give up the sun," he said and cupped her breasts in his hands.
"Wriothesley, please, don't be ridiculous."
"I'm serious, love."
Clorinde shook her head. "Even if you could only ever look and not touch?"
He hummed in thought and absently rubbed his thumbs over her nipples. "Even so," he murmured and kissed her shoulder.
She shuddered from his touch, melted against him with his kiss, and accompanied it all with a lovely, light laugh as she slipped out of his grasp.
"Sure, flattery will get you nowhere."
"Luckily I'm already where I want to be," he said with a grin.
She threw the shirt at his face and he made a show out of smelling the fabric, mainly to annoy her, partly to hear her scoff, secretly because he loved her natural scent.
"You're impossible," she said.
"You're beautiful~"
That got him kicked out of his own room.
He didn't care, she wouldn't take too long getting dressed, and he could occupy his time with tea and paperwork, which there was a lot. The tunnel project was set to be finished tonight, thankfully just in time for tomorrow. He had a lot of things to go over just to make sure everything was properly situated. The Wingalet was also on standby.
There was no telling when he'd need to launch the massive ship, and was currently paying the ship's crew to be on 24 hr standbye.
Things were quickly coming to a head, and if they were lucky, they'd have minimal casualties.
It all depended on whether or not their plan worked, and a lot of it depended on Clorinde. He heard his room door open and he held out an extra teacup for her.
She took it and sat in the chair across from his desk.
He was surprised to see she was dressed rather casually, sporting a simple white blouse and a maroon a-line skirt. She wore her hair down with simple pearl earrings. On her shoulder was a small bag, but his eyes were drawn to her lips, they matched the color of her skirt. She looked stunning.
He whistled. "Wow, if I didn't know any better, I'd think you were trying to impress someone," he teased.
Clorinde rolled her eyes and scoffed. "What did I say about flattery?"
He chuckled and leaned forward on the desk. "Mh, that was merely an observation…" he sipped from the tea and looked her over carefully. He liked that color on her. Maroon was a good mix of red and purple…
He had to add scheduling an appointment with Chiori Boutique to his to-do list. He owed her a coat after all. Maybe he could give it to her as a special gift…
"Are you ready to go, Your Grace?"
"Mhm, sure, sure, let's go," he said and set his teacup aside.
Wriothesley moved ahead of her so he could open his office door for her, but before he did he turned to her and offered her his hand.
She hesitated for just a beat, he saw the unease flash across her eyes, but he waited patiently for her to make her decision.
Clorinde bit her lip and gently grabbed his hand, though she quickly moved to loop her arm around his instead. He offered her a smile anyway and carefully led her out of the office.
He felt her tense just a bit when they walked by the guards stationed outside his office, but she didn't step away from him like she typically did. Even when they stepped out of the lift leading up to the city surface, she kept her arm around his.
He loosened his hold on her just to see if she wanted to let go, but she tightened her grip on him and looked up at him with a frown.
He grinned and purposely swung her around the next street corner, just because he could, just to see the look on her face, just to hear her gasp, just to try and annoy her.
She gasped, and tightened her hold on him, "Wriothesley!"
He laughed and did it again. She laughed, just as before, but this time she mirrored his grin, beamed up at him so prettily— oh, how he loved her.
The trip to the Spina felt faster than ever, but Wriothesley pinned it on the fact that he didn't really look anywhere else aside from Clorinde's face. He really liked how she looked in that color– he liked how she looked in anything to be fair, but at the moment, her current look was his favorite.
Every now and then she'd glance up at him, and he'd grin, and she'd blush and look away, but then she'd give his arm a small squeeze, and he was falling all over again.
Navia welcomed them in with enthusiasm, and quickly stole Clorinde away while they waited for Neuvillette to show.
Wriothesley heard them whispering in the other room and he couldn't help but smile to himself.
He had a feeling they were talking about him specifically, but he didn't care. All he cared about was how happy Clorinde was.
Neuvillette showed up a few minutes later and Navia got started reviewing the plan. Everyone she gathered was to file down into the Fortress through the tunnel Wriothesley prepared in Fleuve Cendre, while Clorinde led Furina to the Opera Epiclese through the back.
Meanwhile, Clorinde was going to attempt to get Furina to tell her the information they needed, and if she did, the trial would be canceled and replaced with an announcement from Neuvillette on how they might save Fontaine.
"I hope everything goes well," Neuvillette said. "Lady Furina is stubborn. If putting her on trial does not work, Clorinde, our last resort will be to force her hand. Will you be on board to challenge Lady Furina to a duel?"
Wriothesley was surprised how quickly she responded.
"Yes," she said.
Neuvillette nodded. "Thank you, I hope it does not come to that, but this is our last chance. We will give Lady Furina three chances tomorrow… if she refuses all three…" he closed his eyes and shook his head. "She must be treated as any other who faces a duel. A fight to end in either forfeit or death…"
"I understand," Clorinde said.
Wriothesley frowned at her, but she was avoiding looking his way, so he turned his frown to Neuvillette.
"Pardon me, you can't just bring that up out of the blue. The plan was to force her to trial, where did the idea of fighting an Archon come from?" He asked in disbelief.
"As I said before, I have a suspicion that Lady Furina may not be the true Archon, I'm hoping she is cooperative tomorrow, and tells us everything, but if things don't work out, it is sensible to have a plan C, so to speak," Neuvillette said.
Wriothesley crossed his arms in frustration. He didn't like the idea of gambling with Clorinde's life. For as strong as she was, against a god? How long would she really last?
"And what is you're wrong?" He couldn't imagine Clorinde would forfeit…
Clorinde put her hand on his arm. "It'll be fine, Wriothesley. I am well aware of the risks."
His heart sank. He didn't like it, not at all. He wanted to protest more, but he didn't want to undermine Clorinde's decision.
Frustrated, he stood up to leave. "Alright then, my role in this is done. Good luck to everyone, if there's some kind of emergency that you think I could possibly help with, you know where to find me," he said.
"Oh, Your Grace, don't you want to stay for dinner?" Navia asked.
"Another time perhaps. If there is another time…" he sighed and bid everyone goodnight.
Wriothesley heard Clorinde whisper her own farewell before getting up to follow him outside.
She fell into step beside him, and followed in silence for a few minutes until the aquabus station was visible just ahead.
"Wriothesley, what's wrong?" She finally asked and grabbed his hand. "You left in such a hurry…"
He scoffed and turned away to look off to the side. "Clorinde, don't pretend like you don't know."
"What? Just tell me what happened, you got upset so quickly that—"
"You really think it's weird that I'd be upset about you agreeing to potentially fight Furina, the goddess of Fontaine, so quickly? You didn't even think about it," he said, exasperated.
She frowned and crossed her arms. "I'm the only one who can."
"No, my love, that's the farthest thing from the truth, our dear Iudex can risk his neck if he wants this plan C of his to play out. Why would he think it's okay to set up a human to face a god?!"
"But it's my job to—"
He frowned and grabbed her face in both his hands and unintentionally squeezed her. "I don't want to lose you, Clorinde!" His eyes widened when he realized how loud he'd gotten and he carefully let her go with a sigh. "I'm sorry… I know it's your decision… I just…I don't like betting your life on a simple hunch."
"Wriothesley, this is for the good of Fontaine, I risk my life all the time for work, I even took on dangerous missions with you so—"
He sighed in frustration. "That's different, Clorinde. I didn't want to put you in danger, hell, I still feel guilty over it, besides, I gave you all the information I could each time."
Clorinde grabbed his hand and squeezed it gently. "I'm the one who should apologize, you're right, we really don't know what Lady Furina is capable of… I should have talked to you first about the risks."
He just stared at her in shock. He was going to say more, but he hadn't expected her to give in so quickly.
"I don't suppose it's too late to back down…" he sighed heavily.
Clorinde responded with a tight hug. Wriothesley hugged her back as tight as he could and pressed a kiss into her hair. He hated the thought of losing her. So many close calls in the past year alone. All this stress was sure to give him more grays…
"Win or lose… you'll be a legend, Clo…" he murmured and tightened his hold. "Kids will want to be you when they grow up, if they don't already…"
"Wriothesley, there's no need to worry. Lady Furina is not heartless, even if I lose against her, I am confident she will spare me," Clorinde said.
He sighed heavily and kissed the top of her head again before pulling back enough to look her in the eyes. "I hope you don't think I don't have faith in you, because I do. You've no idea how amazing I think you are…I'm just—"
"Worried," she finished for him and leaned up to kiss his cheek. "I know… I appreciate you still acknowledging the fact that I'm human. Not many believe it," she smiled and grabbed his hand. "Come on, I have a surprise for you."
His eyes widened and he followed her all the way to a nearby clearing. It overlooked the city and was decorated in numerous flowers.
"I packed us dinner… it's nothing complicated, but I thought it'd be nice to enjoy the sun before everything tomorrow…" she motioned to the bag she brought along. "Unfortunately, I forgot to bring a blanket for us to sit on."
"Oh, that's no problem– actually, here," Wriothesley took his coat off and laid it on the grass. "You can sit on that."
She frowned, "Are you sure? I don't want to ruin your coat."
"Ah, don't worry, darling, I insist."
He expected her to protest more, but she didn't. She just nodded and carefully sat down on the coat and looked up at him with a smile. "You're going to join me, right?"
"Of course," he said and quickly sat down beside her.
It felt really surreal. Sitting here in the sun with the love of his life at his side, surrounded by enough flowers that everything looked like a painting. It didn't feel like she'd be risking her life tomorrow. It didn't feel like he might lose her forever…
As much as he hated it, he couldn't be there if she needed him…
"Clo… I won't be able to be there for you tomorrow…" he sighed. "I can't really be away from my post for too long, even now, as much as I love sitting here with you… I'm risking things. I've been keeping track of the measurements of Primordial Sea Water and the pressure in the surrounding region… a disaster could happen at any moment…"
"It's alright, Your Grace, I understand," she said and held out a mini sandwich for him.
Wriothesley nudged her with his arm. "You don't have to keep using my title, you know, " he said as he accepted the sandwich from her. It was cut into a perfect triangle, and looked really small in his hand.
She nibbled on her own sandwich and chewed in silence for a bit before looking up at him. "I know… I like how it sounds though…" she blushed and reached into her bag and pulled out a canister. "Anyway, I made this too, what do you think?"
He watched her pour some dark liquid in the cap and shoved the sandwich in his mouth so he could inspect the drink. It smelt of lemon and tea.
"Lemon tea?" He asked.
She nodded.
He took a sip before quickly downing the drink. It was nice and cool and quite frankly, a perfect blend of lemon tea.
Clorinde smiled and refilled the cap for him. "I take it that you like it?"
"Yes, it's perfect," he said and held the cup by her lips instead.
She blushed and tried to grab it but he didn't let her. Her cheeks brightened and she leaned forward so she could sip from the cup.
He was fixated on her long lashes, the subtle curl at the ends, how lovely she looked. She looked so beautiful in the sunlight.
He couldn't stop grinning. It didn't feel like their lives were on the line, at least right now. He wanted to stay with her like this forever. He wanted to be by her side forever…
After everything was over, after everything settled he needed to figure out what would come next for them…
He grabbed her hand and pulled her glove off. Her hand was so dainty, her fingers long and slender. He was pretty sure her hand was still the same size it was before he got arrested…
Clorinde grabbed his own hand and squeezed it gently. "—Wriothesley?"
Did she still want her dress to have purple accents? Would she want a small ceremony? Or a big one? But most importantly, would she say yes again?
"Wriothesley?"
Would she give me another chance?
Maybe it was too soon. He was getting ahead of himself. He didn't want her to feel pressured into anything…
"Wriothesley!"
He jumped and looked up from her hand to see her worried expression. "Yes, love?"
"What were you thinking about? I've been trying to get your attention."
"Oh, I'm sorry, I was just… thinking about what tomorrow will bring…"
She smiled and held another small sandwich by his lips. "Whether or not it is successful, tomorrow will be the day we carry out our mission." she said quietly. "And even if we fail, at least, tomorrow will be a new day."
Wriothesley let her push the sandwich in his mouth and he considered her words as she reached for another.
If it had been anyone else he would have thought such a response was an attempt to slight him, but he knew her better than that. The small smile on her lips also helped show how genuine she was.
Tomorrow will bring a new day. That's one thing he could count on.
Wriothesley sighed and laid back in the grass and stretched out across the ground. Clorinde moved closer to him and gave her lap a pat, and he happily accepted the invitation to lay his head on her lap.
She pulled her other glove off and ran her fingers through his hair while the wind gently rustled her own hair all around them.
The sun really did feel nice. The warmth was making him sleepy. Damn, how he wanted this to last forever.
Clorinde poked his lips with another sandwich and he happily accepted each one she gave him until none were left.
"Wriothesley?" She murmured after a few beats.
"Hm?"
"After this is all over… what will you do?"
He opened his eyes to look up at her, but she was staring off out across the meadow, her brows furrowed.
"The same thing I've done for the last few years, love," he said. "However… it will be nice to visit the surface more often…"
It'll be a good idea to refresh himself on trends and whatever is popular amongst Fontainian ladies nowadays. He could only impress Clorinde so long with tea, and chess. If he wanted to keep her around forever, he needed more options.
Being cooped up in a murky, dank environment everyday wouldn't help if he wanted to find a ring.
He reached up to cup her face in his hand and gently moved her to look at him. "What's on your mind, sweetheart?"
She sighed quietly and leaned her cheek into his hand. "A lot… I'm worried about so many things out of my control. I just… I wish I could stay with you in the Fortress forever… but I know I can't, and—"
"Of course you can," he said and sat up to face her. "You can stay as long as you want. You can stay forever you know… I'd love it if you did."
She frowned and looked away. "I can't just abandon my house."
"You could sell… hell, I'll pay it off for you if you need it, I'll pay double the value, triple if you're worried about the mora…"
Her eyes widened and she shook her head. "No, no, I'm not worried about that, it's just…" she bit her lip and grabbed his hand. "What if… what if you stayed with me instead?"
"In the city?"
She blushed and nodded. "Yes… don't you think I'd be nice to have a home for ourselves? We wouldn't have to worry about people barging in on us… I know it's small but… I just… I don't think the Fortress is a good place to start a family and, won't it be nice to have a place to call home?"
His heart nearly stopped.
Did she just—
Wriothesley grabbed her hand and squeezed it tightly. His palms felt clammy all of a sudden. "Clorinde… are you— did you— a-are you pregnant?" He whispered.
Her eyes widened. "Huh? No! Why did you think— oh — oh, I'm so sorry, no I'm not, I was just um… thinking of the future and—"
Wriothesley laughed lightly and let himself fall back against the grass. He covered his face with his arm and let out a shaky sigh.
His heart was racing, and his mind wasn't far behind.
He didn't know how to explain how he felt right now. The complex emotions were swirling in the pit of his stomach. Why would she say it like that?
He couldn't stop thinking about it. It was a very real possibility. However, it was extremely rare. They were both in their thirties, and he was a few years older than her.
That just made the chances all the more rare.
"Wriothesley? Are you alright? I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to scare you," she laughed, short and awkward.
He sighed and moved his arm so he could see her face. She was blurry…
She gasped. "Oh my goodness, are you okay?"
He blinked and wiped his eyes clear. He hadn't even noticed he teared up.
"Wriothesley?"
"I'm fine, I'm fine, there's no need to apologize…" he forced a laugh and swallowed the lump in his throat. "I'm sorry for reacting like that…"
"No, no, it was my fault… I should have worded it differently…" she said and leaned down to kiss his cheek. "I… I have been thinking about the possibility though…" She whispered.
"Does it worry you?" He asked.
She bit her lip and moved to lay down beside him. "Not worried so much as… the idea is both terrifying and exciting… you know?"
He nodded and pulled her close to his side so he could look in her eyes. "Yeah, I do."
Clorinde turned to face him more and held his hand to her chest. The sun really brought out the violet in her eyes, so pretty and bright.
He really had to ask her again. He thought he'd be content with just having her at his side for the rest of his life, but he overestimated himself. He was far greedier.
He wanted–no, needed her to be his wife…
"What do you think about the name, Wesley?" Clorinde asked suddenly.
"Huh?"
Her cheeks flushed and she squeezed his hand tighter. "You… wanted me to let you know if I thought of another name… and I've been thinking about it ever since… every time we… we're together… I think about it again."
His heart once again jumped to his throat. "Wha—"
"For our son , Wriothesley… I… I still want him to be named after you, and since you don't want him to be a junior, I thought… Wesley is a lovely, timeless name that sounds very similar…" she quickly explained.
He couldn't find his voice. Our son…
"...Plus, the name Wesley is hidden in your name… the first letter of your name and the last five… it also has the same regional history as your name so… what do you think?"
Oh my gods…
His vision was blurry again. "Clo…" he whispered.
"Do you… like it? " She asked softly.
"I love it!" He laughed and pressed a kiss on her cheek, and another on her nose, and more on her wonderful mouth. "You're a genius! That's perfect!"
The fact that she put so much thought into it really made his heart soar. She was right. It was a timeless name, and you really could spell it using his own name. Just one more reason why he loved her.
She smiled brightly and held his face in her hands. "And our daughter will still be, Collette?" She whispered.
She still remembers the name!
He kissed her, again, and again. "Yes, yes, oh, she'll be beautiful, Clorinde, just like you… I love you," he murmured between kisses. "I love you so much, you've no idea—"
She kissed him back just as fiercely. "I've got a bit of an idea," she whispered, a smile on her lips. "Because I love you just as—"
He cut her off with another kiss. "I love you more~"
"Impossible."
"Nothing is impossible, darling."
"Some things are," she murmured and silenced his retort with a deep, slow kiss.
She invited herself on his lap and he eagerly welcomed her in, fastened his hands to her waist, and hips, held her close while the heat from her kiss slowly spread through his veins.
She sighed when he did, and ground down against him at the same time that he lost his own restraint and joined her. They danced on the edge like they did as teens, all things hidden beneath cotton and silk burgundy, maroon. This time, when the dance reached its peak, when she tossed her head back to sing, they'd long since crossed that line, long since merged tightly together.
Notes:
The names are revealed! I put so much thought into them! ♡♡
Chapter 30
Summary:
"—I-I've been here for hundreds of years! I've watched Fontaine grow! I've sacrificed my everything for you! For all of you!—"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Are you ready?"
Clorinde glanced down at herself once more to make sure she had everything she needed, her sword and pistol sat where they were the first time she checked, in their holster and scabbard respectively on her waist.
"I am," she said as she turned to face Navia.
Navia smiled and gathered her paperwork together. "Me too… this is the trial of the century… I'm a bit nervous."
"You'll do fine. Monsieur Neuvillette is right, you should definitely apply for a legal license after this," Clorinde said.
"Ha, maybe I will…" Navia put her paperwork in a binder and took a deep breath. "To be honest, a part of me wants Furina to refuse to talk to you. She needs to face the people. She needs to face justice…"
Clorinde frowned and turned to face the window beside her. "I understand…" personally, Clorinde hoped Lady Furina does listen to her and gives them the information they need. She knew she was biased, so she decided not to comment on it.
"Is The Duke alright? He left so suddenly yesterday, I made a lot of food last night anticipating you'd both stay, and Neuvillette doesn't really eat…at all," Navia said.
Clorinde turned to her and nodded. "He's fine. Just a bit stressed all things considered, I'm sorry about dinner, if you'd like, I can bring him some leftovers."
"I already gave it away to people in Poisson, but I am planning a victory feast, and I expect you two to attend."
Clorinde smiled wryly. "Don't you think it's a bit early to be planning a victory feast?"
"I want to think positively…"
"I see. "
Navia took a deep breath herself and flashed her a grin. "So! Tell me, how are things going between you and His Grace?"
Clorinde blushed and averted her eyes. "Things are going well…"
"Mhm, how well? Like marriage is on the horizon well?~~"
"Navia!"
"Oh, come on now, it's a legitimate question."
"We've only been together for—" Clorinde crossed her arms as she frantically tried to figure out exactly how long their relationship was supposed to be going on. Technically, a few months, to Navia? It couldn't be more than a few weeks…
"It hasn't been long at all…" Clorinde sighed.
"Mhm, well, you've been friends for much longer, right?"
My whole life. "Yes… only a few years though."
"Still, shouldn't you know by now all of those potentially unflattering details about him? You know, the ones that many men seem to hide during courting? If you were friends before that, he'd have no reason to hide from you."
"Hm, I don't think he has any flaws," Clorinde said. Wriothesley was kind, selfless, patient, he was strong, and forgiving. He had a wonderful laugh and he was incredibly handsome, beautiful even.
Navia giggled. "Oh? Are you sure?"
"I'm pretty sure. Maybe he works too hard… and he should worry more about himself, but I think that's it."
"That sounds like you're talking about yourself," Navia smirked.
Well… he is my other half after all…
The thought alone made her blush and she rolled her eyes. "Well, I have nothing bad to say about him, he's a wonderful man, and an amazing friend… but if I must pick something, perhaps he could use a bigger wardrobe? I have no complaints though on how he dresses, but I would like to know how he looks in different colors…"
"Oo! That's a good idea, maybe you could get him a new outfit?"
She liked that idea. The question though, was should she get him a casual outfit? Or something formal? Both admittedly sounded best. "Maybe a blue tie…" she said to herself.
However, there was something else she was considering getting for him, but she was admittedly afraid of his reaction.
"Hey, Navia? What do you think about… tradition?" She asked.
"Hm, it depends on which tradition we're talking about."
Clorinde turned to glance out the window again and bit her lip. Should she really bring this up now? It would make more sense to get into this after everything settled and they were positive Fontaine was safe, but at the same time, Clorinde wanted to know now, just in case she couldn't ask Navia later, as terrible as the thought was, it was a possibility…
"Well… typically… it's the man that asks for the lady's hand… Do you think it'd be inappropriate if I—"
"Oh my gods!"
Clorinde jumped and turned back to her. "W-What?"
"You want to ask him to marry you!?" Navia gasped.
Clorinde tensed and motioned for her to keep it down. "Navia! Not so loud!" She hissed between her teeth.
"Oh you do! Oh my goodness… where did this come from?"
Heat flooded her cheeks and she looked away. "It was just a thought! … I um… I haven't committed to anything yet…"
"But you have been considering it enough to want an opinion, oh my goodness, I think that will be a great idea!" Navia said.
Clorinde bit her lip and absently fussed with the silver ring she swiped from him yesterday, thankfully, he didn't notice its absence— yet at least. "Do you really think it'd be okay? I don't want to offend him…"
"Hm, I guess that is always a risk… however, this kind of question is one he could only really answer."
"Well, do you think it's inappropriate?" She asked warily.
"No, not at all, a little unconventional, but no one needs to know your personal business, Clorinde, and to be honest, if he rejects you simply for expressing you want to share your life with him and that you're not afraid to take the initiative, then is he really the one for you?"
Clorinde's blush brightened. "True…" but what if he does reject me? What if we're past that possibility? What if he doesn't want— "I'm considering getting a ring fitted…" she whispered.
"Oh my gods, you really are serious, aren't you?"
"I suppose I am…"
"So you're going to get on one knee and everything?" Navia gasped.
She honestly didn't think about that. "I don't think so… I'll probably do things a bit differently…" mainly because she didn't want to interfere with the memory of the time when he proposed to her.
It was one of her most cherished memories…
They'd been on a date by the water, and discussing nothing in particular. She remembered they'd been walking along the shoreline when they started to skip rocks until it got late. He led her to a specific spot, claiming it had the best skipping rocks. They'd found a few really good ones to skip, and had fun competing against one another. At one point, he knelt down to retrieve a 'rock' but when she looked he'd been kneeling with a beautiful pearl in his hands…
Her eyes watered just thinking about it.
I've nothing to offer you right now except a shoulder to lean on and a willingness to listen for hours on end, but I know someday I'll be able to give you the world. You're my best friend, and I love you, and I'd be honored if I could have your hand, so I could also love you as my wife.
She closed her eyes and clutched his ring to her chest. She was so happy she knocked him over when she rushed in to hug him. Yes! Yes! Yes! I love you too, mon ciel!
She'd wanted that so much back then, to marry him, her best friend, her other half. The boy that made her smile, laugh, the one that listened to her woes, wiped her tears, the one that hugged her like no other, danced with her, trained with her loved her.
Why didn't I keep the pearl?... she thought sadly. I wonder if he still has it…
"I just don't know if he'd think it's too soon…" Clorinde sighed.
"Well, remember the courting process is typically pretty quick. It's the engagement that lasts a while, many times a year or so," Navia reminded her.
"Right, right…" Clorinde sighed and rubbed her hands over her face. She shouldn't be thinking about this right now. "Well, all that isn't important right now, we've got work to do. I'm off to the Palais Mermonia to escort Lady Furina…"
"Of course, I wish you luck," Navia said. "But don't think this conversation is over! We're resuming it as soon as we properly can."
Clorinde sighed and took her hat off. "Here, since you're going ahead of us, can you drop this on the stage? Or somewhere close? Keep the curtains down of course. It will be more convincing for me to take her to the Opera Epiclese if I have an obvious reason."
"Of course, of course, I'll see you there," Navia said and waved her off.
.
Clorinde left to make her way to the Palais Mermonia, but halfway there she passed a jewelry store and paused by the window. On display were many different accessories that were popular with Fontainian ladies. The rings on display were beautiful, gold and silver bands decorated with bright ruby, sapphire and diamond gems. There was even a case shown to have extremely rare rings embellished with crystals that pulsed with elemental energies. But that wasn't what gave her pause.
It was the weight of the ring in her pocket.
Clorinde couldn't help but imagine what her own ring could have looked like. Her throat started to burn as the memories resurfaced once more. She always wanted to get him one that would have matched.
Something involving pearls…
She really wanted to take a look at what was available for men, or if they took custom requests, but she really couldn't spare the time right now.
Maybe I'll come back after the trial is over and everything settles…however long that may be…
She sighed heavily and hurried away. She had an important mission to do, and she couldn't get distracted.
.
.
Clorinde picked Lady Furina up at the Palais Mermonia not a minute too late for her daily walk.
As was custom, she stood just behind her as they walked through the gardens of the Palais Mermonia. She kept her eyes out for anything out of the ordinary, while trying to figure out what the best way to get through Lady Furina's defenses was.
"Clorinde, you're awfully quiet this morning, is everything alright?" Lady Furina asked.
Clorinde stopped next to a mint flower in the garden and leaned down to pick it. Too bad I can't send this to Wriothesley… Oh, I can't wait until this day is over… maybe I'll make us something special for dinner… I hope he doesn't notice the ring is missing…
"Uh, Clorinde? Yoohoo, is everything alright?"
Clorinde jumped and turned to her. "Oh, forgive me, I was just thinking… I wanted to thank you for your advice, I think it was what I needed to finally get myself over the hurdle that had been blocking me for so long…" Clorinde said.
Lady Furina looked up in surprise. "Huh? Oh! Really? So things are going well for you and The Duke?"
Heat crept into Clorinde's cheeks. "Yes… I'm so glad I opened up to you, it's as if a weight has lifted from my shoulders, so, thank you, truly."
Lady Furina smiled and picked a dandelion from the garden. "Oh there really is no need to thank me, dear Clorinde."
"I believe I've got every reason to, I haven't got many friends to confide in, so being able to open up to you really meant a lot to me," Clorinde said.
She froze and turned to her with wide eyes. "Pardon? What did you say?"
"That… it meant a lot to me?"
"Well, before that."
Clorinde was a bit wary to repeat it, mainly due to proper edicate that had been ingrained in her head, but she ignored it anyway. As cruel as it seemed to say, this was the potential weak spot she was going to use to try and get to Lady Furina's secrets.
"Um… that I haven't got many friends to confide in?" Clorinde repeated.
Lady Furina absently twirled the flower between her fingers. "Did you… mean to say… that you consider me a friend?" She asked quietly.
I'd like to… "Yes…"
Her eyes lit up and she bit her lip. "Really?"
"Oh… I didn't mean to be presumptuous—"
"No!" She gasped and coughed awkwardly in her arm. "I mean… um, well— as an Archon, I don't think—"
Clorinde took the opportunity and stepped closer to her. "You know, Lady Furina, you don't have to hide so much…"
She froze and quickly waved her off. "Oh no, I appreciate the gesture but, a god has no need for such—"
"With all due respect, Lady Furina, that's not true," Clorinde said. "There are plenty of examples of gods that have friends."
"Wha—"
"Perhaps it was out of line for me to suggest myself playing that role, but every ruler, god or no, has at least one person that they confide in, perhaps for you, it could be Monsieur Neuvillette? I believe you should allow yourself that same privilege. Why would you deprive yourself of that? " Clorinde asked.
Lady Furina quickly turned away and cleared her throat. "Ahem! You should be careful how you speak to your god, Clorinde. I am fond of you, yes, but do not forget our roles here."
Clorinde sighed heavily and stepped away. "I see… forgive me, I meant no disrespect… I'm simply worried about—"
"There's no need to be worried about Fontaine, Clorinde, I've got everything under control," she said.
"I was actually going to say that I'm worried about you , Lady Furina," Clorinde said.
She turned back around, her eyes wide. "M-Me? Whatever for?"
"It can't be easy doing what you do… and though I know many suspect otherwise, I know you truly care about your people, I know you have a good heart, why else would you give such sound advice to someone with such trivial problems such as myself?" Clorinde said.
"Oh, my dear, Clorinde, I don't believe your problems to be trivial!" Lady Furina said softly.
Clorinde stepped forward and dared herself to grab her hand. "And that's exactly why I worry for you, when was the last time someone asked you , how you were doing? Or if you've gotten enough rest, or if you need anything? Surely a goddess needs at least one of those things."
Her eyes watered and she quickly looked away. "I-I… I-I'm touched by your kindness, Clorinde, but you need not worry for me."
"I know, but I do, one because I do care for you, and two, because it's quite literally my job to worry for you," she said
Lady Furina looked away and cleared her throat. "Ahem, Clorinde, you are out of uniform."
Clorinde made a show of checking herself before touching her head with a small gasp. "Oh, my hat… goodness, I could have sworn I had it…"
"Hm, where did you last see it?"
"Well… I know for sure I had it the other day when I went to the Opera Epiclese… erm, Monsieur Neuvillette summoned me there to review some… information."
Lady Furina nodded and stared at her for a few beats of silence before crossing her arms. "Hm, how curious… Whatever was he doing at the Opera house?" She whispered to herself.
Clorinde cleared her throat and bowed her head. "Forgive me, I must have been in a rush… I can retrace my steps after I've returned you safely to the Palais Mermonia."
"That won't be necessary, I wanted to stretch my legs regardless, so instead of walking through the city, we might as well head there so you can retrieve your hat. After all, to be properly dressed, a Lady must adorn her crown, should she not?"
"Ah, thank you, My Lady."
Once they were on board the aquabus, Lady Furina sat down with a sigh and looked out across the landscape. Her brow was furrowed and her eyes appeared glossier than they should be.
"Lady Furina? May I ask you something?" Clorinde asked.
"Hm, you may…"
"When did you first hear about the prophecy?"
She sighed again and closed her eyes. "Five hundred years ago, on the very first day I opened my eyes…"
Clorinde stared at her in surprise. "Do gods not have childhoods?"
"Hm, perhaps some do… but… I am not one of those. I came into being as I am…" she folded her hands in her lap and looked down. "Fontaine was much larger back then…"
"So the lands really have been sinking all this time?" Clorinde asked hesitantly.
"Mhm… Believe it or not, I've been investigating the prophecy all this time, since the first day I drew breath…"
"Really?"
"Yes, I once had informants all over Teyvat, searching for clues and feeding information back to me. I've tried all kinds of ways, too, to hold back the sea. Anything to keep the coastline from advancing… but all my efforts proved to be futile in the end. Really, the truth has been clear to me for a very long time...
"We cannot make an enemy of the divine. No matter what we do, the will of the Heavenly Principles will have its way, and the prophecy shall be fulfilled…"
Clorinde held her breath in anticipation. What she was saying reminded her of the mural she discovered with Monsieur Neuvillette, Navia and Wriothesley. The Heavenly Principles… that's what Monsieur Neuvillette said when speaking about Celestia…
The image of the former Hydro Archon kneeling before a heavenly force. Is the Heavenly Principles an allegory for Celestia? Or perhaps a set of rules? Could it be a separate individual or a group?
"But you haven't given up, right?" Clorinde asked.
"Give up? Ahh... I do love the sound of that phrase. It would mean finally coming to terms with fate, but also... for me to finally be free."
"I can only imagine how stressful it must be," Clorinde murmured.
"Indeed... I've thought about giving up so many times. Especially after we almost lost Poisson… but how could I? It's my duty to protect everyone… I promised to—" she tightened her hands into fists and looked up at the cloudy sky. "Fate is really unreasonable, isn't it? It has no heart, and obeys no rules. The prophecy has only just started to come true, and so many people have already lost their lives…"
"Fate is a fickle thing," Clorinde sighed. "But, I don't think it's impossible to change things… I'm not sure how relevant this actually is… but maybe fate is more like… well, similar to a table top game…"
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"Well… growing up, I used to play a tabletop game with Navia and others from the Spina, usually I played the role of the gamemaster… players were often faced with various hardships, and the outcome of these hardships were determined by a dice roll… sometimes, you'd get low score, and things went horribly, but it was never impossible to turn things around… having others on your team often made such a task easier… As silly as it may seem, perhaps… perhaps you need more teammates?"
"M-More teammates?"
Clorinde nodded. "I could be a teammate… we could work together and maybe things would be different if we do?"
The aquabus stopped at its station and Lady Furina got off. Clorinde followed after her, and silently followed her as she walked down the path towards The Fountain of Lucine.
"What do you say, Lady Furina?" Clorinde asked gently.
Lady Furina sighed and stopped by the Fountain, Clorinde stood as far away from it as she could without looking suspicious– just to be safe.
"I appreciate the offer, but that's impossible. It was fated, right from the start, that this would be my duty alone…" Lady Furina said and sat on the edge of the fountain.
Clorinde bit the inside of her cheek and moved over to sit beside her. She was too close to the information they needed to worry about superstition… "By whom?"
She frowned and leaned over to peer at her reflection. "Clorinde? Do humans… do they see things that aren't really there?"
"Well… sometimes, it can happen if we don't sleep enough, or due to an injury or illness…" Clorinde explained.
"Is there a way to prove if these things are real?" She whispered.
Clorinde leaned back to look at her carefully. Her eyes seemed to be unfocused as she stared into the water, her body tense. Does Lady Furina see things that are not there?
Not knowing what else to do, Clorinde reached forward and pinched her arm.
Lady Furina gasped and turned to face her. "Wha! C-Clorinde? Whatever was that for?"
Clorinde cleared her throat. "Forgive me, My Lady, I have always heard that pinching oneself is a good method to see if you're stuck in a dream or illusion."
Lady Furina blinked a few times in shock before she hugged herself with a laugh. "Oh my! I've heard that before as well! Why didn't I ever think of that?" She sighed and turned back to the water. "Perhaps it truly is in my head…" she murmured to herself.
Her expression fell back to its somber state, and Clorinde hesitantly placed her hand over hers in a similar way to how she did to herself when she asked her for advice.
"There's nothing wrong with asking for help, Lady Furina… if you are unsure of what to do next, we can always work together…many leaders over the years have had a circle of others that they confided in."
Lady Furina frowned and stood up. "That may be so… but I'm not just a leader, dear Clorinde, I'm the Goddess of Justice, the Archon of Fontaine, it is not the same…"
She straightened and began to walk towards the Opera Epiclese. "Alright, let's find that hat of yours. The show must go on after all!"
Clorinde nodded and followed after her. "I think it may be around back, Last time I left the building, I went through the back so I could look at the flowers…"
"Alright, lead the way."
Clorinde nodded and took her through the gardens just so she could really sell the act. When nothing came up, she took her in through the back just as planned.
"Hm, where in teyvat could it be? I wonder if—" Lady Furina gasped and ran out on the stage. "Oh, Clorinde, dear, I've found it, looks like it made its way on stage somehow…"
Clorinde hurried over to thank her but the curtain lifted before she could get the words out, revealing an audience packed with people. A spot light flashed on where they stood, and Lady Furina tensed and glanced over her shoulder before slowly turning to face her.
"Did you mean it, Clorinde? The things you said…" she whispered.
"The trial of Lady Furina, the Hydro Archon will now commence," Monsieur Neuvillette announced.
Clorinde nodded once. "Yes, My Lady… I did."
She smiled sadly and pressed her hand over her heart before spinning around on her heel.
"Did you forget that I am Focalors, the God of Justice — the embodiment of justice itself? Does it not strike you as even the least bit absurd to bring the very concept of justice to trial?" Lady Furina asked.
Monsieur Neuvillette pursed his lips. "May I interpret these words as your refusal to stand trial? If that is the case, you will have the opportunity to defend your honor through a duel."
Clorinde took a deep breath and drew her sword and silently walked further on stage.
Furina gasped and took a step back. "You... You would draw your blade against me? Against your god?"
Clorinde steeled herself and pointed her sword at her.
She did not miss the fear in Lady Furina's eyes, but as quickly as she saw it flash across her face, it was gone and she spun on her heel to face Monsieur Neuvillette.
"Ahem! Monsieur Neuvillette, how very rude of you to make assumptions about the Goddess of Justice! If it's a trial you want, then it's a trial you'll get," her demeanor softened and she placed her hand over her heart. "I will admit that I've been running away for a long time. I'm sorry, everyone. I was unable to protect the people of Poisson... It is my duty to stand trial for my crimes. You are not the only ones to be disappointed in me. I, too, am exceedingly disappointed in myself…" she cleared her throat and held her arms out. "Ahem!... Now, it is time for the Hydro Archon to show you her courage and resolve! I, Furina de Fontaine, will use this trial to show the world the true meaning of justice!
"Applaud and rejoice! One of the most outrageous and fantastical arcs known to the Opera Epiclese is now unfolding before your eyes!
"Mark my words — this shall be one of the most exhilarating and brilliant shows ever to grace the stage of Fontaine! The trial of the Hydro Archon, Focalors, will finally begin!"
The audience erupted into applause, and Clorinde sheathed her blade with a relieved sigh. In truth, she really didn't want to take the risk of facing Lady Furina for two reasons. In the event that she truly was hiding her divine powers behind a facade, Clorinde didn't want to risk putting her life on the line just when it was finally coming around. She also knew Wriothesley would be heart broken, and she didn't want to put him through that. Lastly, on the chance that Monsieur Neuvillette was right, and Lady Furina was not the real Archon of Fontaine, Clorinde didn't want to risk hurting her.
Clorinde stood off to the side, ready to interfere if needed as Navia took the stand.
She silently watched as Navia accused Lady Furina of impersonation, causing unrest in the audience that Monsieur Neuvillette had to calm. The more Furina was pushed, the more she seemed to crack, but even still, she did not budge.
The Oratrice tipped back and forth between being for and against her as they debated Lady Furina's age and whether or not she was some kind of spiritual being, or even a mortal under some kind of curse. Things remained at a stand still until Navia finally slammed her folders against the podium.
"We can resolve this nonsense here and now, if you truly are who you say you are, why not show everyone here an example of your power as an Archon?" Navia demanded.
Lady Furina gasped quietly. "M-My power as an Archon? But, there are many ordinary citizens in the audience. How can I just carelessly demonstrate the formidable power of an Archon?…"
" If that poses a concern, I'm prepared to extend my protection to the audience," Monsieur Neuvillette said.
She shook her head quickly, "erm... Y—You don't need to go that far…"
"Oh, come on now, surely you can at least manage a small display, you're the Hydro Archon, are you not?" Navia asked.
Lady Furina glanced around quickly before dramatically gesturing around. "I already have! The rapid progression of Fontainian society is because I have poured all of my divine energy into Indemnitium! See, all Archons derive their power from the faith of the people, and I've converted the people's faith in justice into Indemnitium.
"Thus did I give up all of my divine power to provide everyone with energy for their daily lives. Have you ever seen a more magnanimous god?"
The audience began to whisper amongst themselves, questioning the validity of her statements.
Isn't that... a huge stretch?
How could a god give up all of their power? Can a god with no power even still be called a god?
Impersonation is a serious crime for normal people, why should a god get off scot free?
If what the prosecutor said is true, she really has committed a grave offense…
Did she deceive all of us, and all of our parents and grandparents too? And all of our ancestors, ever since they were born?
"Enough! " Lady Furina yelled. "That's enough! Tell me, then...! If I'm not the real Hydro Archon, then who is? Who has given you all such a luxurious life? Where has Indemnitium come from if not my own divine blood?! If you have no evidence of another Hydro Archon's existence, nor can you find anyone who can back up their claim to be such, then what grounds have you to say that I'm not actually the real deal?"
The audience fell deathly silent as Lady Furina's voice echoed against the walls.
Navia gestured for some people to come forth from the side. "Since you insist on claiming to be a god and not a human, then there's a method that you can use right here and now to eliminate all suspicions of you being the latter.
"Now, I've brought some seawater from Poisson. As everyone knows, a massive flood struck the area not long ago, taking many, many lives...Including those of some of my closest friends. So, Miss Furina, would you dare to touch some of this seawater?"
The audience began to whisper amongst themselves once more until Lady Furina stepped towards the bowl the Spina members brought on stage.
Lady Furina, this "test" has been unilaterally proposed by the prosecution. As it falls outside the realm of standard court proceedings, you possess the right to decline participation," Monsieur Neuvillette said.
Clorinde frowned and glanced up to where he sat. This wasn't part of the plan. Why was he willing to take that risk? A part of her wanted to advise Lady Furina to reconsider, but she knew she couldn't interfere.
As soon as Lady Furina stepped forward and reached into the water Clorinde looked away. She didn't want to risk seeing yet another person dissolve. The sight was too haunting.
The audience gasped in unison and Clorinde risked a glance.
Lady Furina was still standing, but her face was pink and she was out of breath. "L-Look everyone! I'm fine! Look! My hand is still here, I am still here! Aha, I haven't been dissolved!
"Will you believe me now? I really am your Archon. I'm nothing like a normal human, who would fall apart as soon as they touch this water. Really, was this not the most obvious thing in the world?" She yelled out.
Monsieur Neuvillette called Sigewinne to come up and check on Lady Furina.
Sigewinne ran on stage with a small bag in hand, and her brows furrowed in concern.
"Don't worry, I'm here! I'm going to check on you," Sigewinne said as she took supplies out of her bag.
Lady Furina frowned. "Wha? Whatever for?"
Sigewinne examined her quickly before stepping away and looking up at Monsieur Neuvillette.
"Just as expected, she's experiencing the adverse effects of exposure to Primordial Seawater. Reddened skin, shortness of breath, weakness and, I've treated others with the same symptoms," Sigewinne announced.
"Thank you, Miss Sigewinne. Lady Furina, please return to the defendant's stand," Monsieur Neuvillette said.
Lady Furina didn't move right away. "I don't understand! I didn't get dissolved! Shouldn't that be enough to prove my innocence? Why are we continuing this nonsense?"
It was Navia's turn to speak up. "We did originally prepare a direct sample of the seawater around Poisson. However, after extensive discussion, we opted to dilute it so it wouldn't actually dissolve a human… to be on the safe side, of course, we don't actually want anyone else to lose their life to the sea."
Clorinde sighed in relief and gently ushered Lady Furina to the defendant's stand. She went willingly, but didn't sit down once they got there.
"This is ridiculous! You all must listen to me, this proves nothing! Erm, how can you conclusively prove that an Archon can't also be affected by the Primordial Seawater?
"Also, also! If I was really just a human, why would I dare to just put my hand in that kind of water!?"
The audience began to whisper amongst themselves once more, expressing doubt in what Lady Furina said.
Lady Furina leaned forward on the railing, her eyes filled with tears. "Please, everyone, anyone , just listen to me. I swear, I really am your Archon...I-I've been here for hundreds of years! I've watched Fontaine grow! I've sacrificed my everything for you! For all of you! I-I— please… "she begged softly.
Clorinde closed her eyes and looked away. Her heart went out for her. Personally, she was still conflicted. She did not want to dismiss the evidence that was presented today, but at the same time, Lady Furina was right. She's been around for centuries, that was never disproven. Was she more of a regent then rather than the true Archon? If that was the case, was that really a crime? She was right, Fontaine was an advanced and flourishing society despite enduring such hardship.
What did her identity have to do with the prophecy? Wasn't the goal to get her to tell everyone what she knew? Unless she really doesn't know… that can't be, she must know something…
Monsieur Neuvillette stood up to address the audience. "I believe the time for argument and presentation of evidence has come to an end. If there are no objections, we will move on to the final judgment.
"In my capacity as Chief Justice, I shall now render judgment on Lady Furina's misrepresentation of herself as the Archon of Fontaine. As a human who knowingly deceived her fellow citizens, Lady Furina is… guilty."
Lady Furina gasped quietly and fell back on her chair. Clorinde moved forward to steady her just in case, and caught sight of the despair on her face. Tears were pouring down her cheeks, but she remained deathly silent.
"We shall now turn to the Oratrice Mecanique d'Analyse Cardinale to render the final verdict on the charges," Monsieur Neuvillette continued.
The Oratrice began to glow and whirl to life before ejecting the card that Monsieur Neuvillette always read off as the Iudex at the end of trials. The card that passed down the final judgment.
"According to the judgment of the Oratrice Mecanique d'Analyse Cardinale, Furina is—" He frowned and slowly looked up from the card.
"Is there a problem, Monsieur?" Navia asked.
"No… the Oratrice also displays a guilty verdict. However, the exact wording of the verdict is thus. " The Hydro Archon, guilty, to be punished via… the death sentence."
A chorus of gasps echoed throughout the chamber, and even Clorinde looked over in disbelief.
Straight up execution? I've never heard of such a verdict, she thought in shock. Even a duel was not necessarily a death sentence so long as the accused surrendered…
The doors of the chamber slammed open and a group began to force their way to the front of the stage. Clorinde let her hand hover over her pistol in case she needed to use it, but she hesitated to fully draw it simply because Navia didn't look surprised at all.
Clorinde made eye contact with her and she gave her a quick thumbs-up before turning to meet the newcomers, a group of Fatui, lead by the boy, Freminet that she rescued beneath the seas of Meropide.
"Excuse me, we found the slate, Miss Navia, Father sent us to deliver it…" Freminet said.
Navia handed him a small bag and ushered for him to take a seat.
"Monsieur Neuvillette, I believe we can use this to make sense of this dreaded prophecy, since we cannot gain anything from Furina," Navia said.
Monsieur Neuvillette left his seat and moved down to the stage to examine the slate. From this distance, Clorinde could tell it appeared very similar to the ones they found in the ruins.
At the time, it was only a theory that a slate was missing, the fact that one was found felt like a miracle.
Once he was finished he turned to the audience.
"Everyone, you came here for answers, answers explaining the prophecy, in why your loved ones dissolved, and on how we can stop it. For now, at least, I will share the why…"
He told everyone about how the original Hydro Archon, Egeria, ruled over a civilization of seafolk, Oceanids, as they're known today. On how they longed for the lives that humans lived on shores. He explained how Egeria took from the power of the life-giving Primordial Sea to give human forms to her oceanid people, and as a result, angered the Heavenly Principles of Celestia.
They were the only ones allowed to give life…
As punishment, Egeria was executed, and all of Fontaine was sentenced to pay for the crime of living. Their world would flood, and Celestia would reclaim what was stolen from them…
"—The Hydro Archon never received permission from the Heavenly Principles to create a new "human" race… and thus, the Hydro Archon and all of her creations came to shoulder the original sin of "appropriating the power of the Primordial Sea."
"This is the true history of how the people of Fontaine first came into being," Monsieur Neuvillette finished.
Silence followed his last word for only about thirty seconds before the room erupted in confusion.
'How can we be oceanids, I don't understand!'
'So is our fate inevitable?!'
'Oh my gods, are we mermaids? '
"Wait, but if that's the truth, we can't let the Hydro Archon be sentenced to death! After all, her only sin was creating us, and the previous Archon already paid the price…'
"Finally, it appears as if the prophecy will come to pass regardless… we held this trial in an attempt to learn how to stop it," he shook his head and looked up to where Lady Furina sat. "But in doing so, we have only ushered it along… but all hope is not yet lost I've been conducting my own research, and—"
The Oratrice suddenly began to whirl to life once more. It shined much brighter than Clorinde could remember before the energy within it burst out, encasing the room in blinding light.
The audience gasped in shock and Clorinde had to shield her eyes from the intensity. It was like looking directly at the sun with no way to look away.
A crash of glass sounded through the building a few moments later, and with it, the light slowly faded away. The glass fell across the stage like rain before a torrent of rain quickly followed it, and a crash of lightning tore through the sky.
Clorinde peered over the railing and up at the ceiling just as Monsieur Neuvillette cast a huge magic circle overhead.
The rain picked up and as soon as he landed back on stage the building suddenly began to shake, causing more debris to fall in the crowd. The people gasped and started to run out of the building.
A huge, glowing hole formed in the ground right before the stage and out burst a whale like creature. It looked as if it was plucked from the stars. It was enormous, and shined with a similar iridescent light found in Primordial Seawater.
The crowd flew into a panic and ran faster for the exit, pushing each other and screaming in fear.
Clorinde couldn't get herself to move.
Monsieur Neuvillette hurled beams of energy at it, catching its attention. The creature charged him, slamming its horn against a shield he formed to block it.
The creature roared in pain and changed course, charging instead towards the fleeing crowd.
Before it could consume them, the missing fatui harbinger appeared out of its gaping maw. He attacked the creature relentlessly, allowing Monsieur Neuvillette enough time to send another attack its way.
The creature roared in pain and retreated back through the glowing hole it appeared from.
"Miss Navia, we must act fast, prepare the emergency protocols, the finale is upon us!" Monsieur Neuvillette yelled before following after the other worldly beast just as a giant quake shook the building.
However, the faint scream in the distance shook Clorinde far deeper.
"Oh my gods, the water!"
Oh no... we were too late...
Notes:
Sorry for the wait! Lots going on, and this chapter was difficult simply because of the lack of Wriothesley 😅😭 I hope you enjoyed regardless!
Chapter 31
Summary:
The only thing not buried in water was the tip of the Palais Mermonia and the Opera Epiclese.
Notes:
Sorry for the delay! Action type scenes are always difficult for me to write, I re wrote this chapter a few times as a result. I hope you enjoyed anyway!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"This is not a drill! All hands to their stations immediately, repeat, this is not a drill, enact code F!" Wriothesley yelled as he all but flew down to his hidden workshop.
The sirens blaring were evidence enough of the dire situation. He knew this would happen, and had hoped that by some miracle, it wouldn't.
Damn it! Damn it!
He ran aboard the Wingalet just as the last anchors holding the ship in place were detached.
"Prepare for launch!" Wriothesley yelled as he sealed the –hopefully– watertight door for the hatch leading to the control room.
"Everything is set," Jurieu said. "Is there anything else we should do?"
Wriothesley took a deep breath and pulled the large switch to start the ship. "Pick a god to pray to, the rest is out of our hands…" he said as the ship lurched forward.
The ship slowly moved down the large tunnel they modified as a launching path. As much as he wanted to, he couldn't move the ship too fast through the tunnel because the ship was massive and just barely cleared the dimensions of the tunnel.
"Your Grace, our readers are showing rapidly increasing water levels… it's unlike anything we've ever recorded!" Shouted Lourvine.
Wriothesley grit his teeth and sped up the ship. Fontaine really was flooding, if he didn't hurry, he might be too late.
As soon as the ship cleared the tunnel, Wriothesley pushed the next switch to change course to ascend. Even years of imaging a flooded Fontaine couldn't have prepared him for what he saw once the ship surfaced.
Wriothesley froze in horror as he looked out the ship's window. All he could see was water.
No… we're too late…
"Your Grace, we've breached the surface," one of the crew members yelled.
Wriothesley grabbed Jurieu and shoved him in front of the control panel before climbing out to the ship's deck.
The only thing not buried in water was the tip of the Palais Mermonia and the Opera Epiclese.
His heart stopped. No! No, no, no…
"Your Grace! There are people in the water! They didn't dissolve!"
"Well what are you waiting for?! Begin rescue protocols!" He yelled.
Wriothesley frantically searched the water's surface for a specific shade of violet while doing his best to help out around the ship.
Please… where are you Clorinde!?
The crew pulled group after group of people on board, many needed medical attention, and Wriothesley reluctantly had to turn his attention to keeping order on the ship versus searching the water.
The stress was starting to get to him. She could be anywhere at this point. It would take a miracle to find her amongst the crowd and an even bigger miracle to spot her across the vast sea. Then something in the water caught his eye, and his heart nearly stopped.
A violet hat adorned with simple feathers was floating on the surface, but the owner was nowhere in sight. A wave washed over it, dragging it beneath the sea.
"Your Grace! Your Grace! Help!" Yelled a higher pitched feminine voice.
Wriothesley looked over the edge until he saw a familiar face bobbing in the water. "Sigewinne?!" He gasped and sent a rescue hook down for her.
"I can't— I can't grab it!" She shouted.
"Hold on!" He yelled and tossed his coat aside before diving in the water.
As soon as he surfaced he noticed she had her arms around someone's head, and her wings were desperately flapping in an attempt to keep the person's head above water.
He knew melusines typically lived underwater, but if Sigewinne was calling for help, then there was something terribly wrong.
His mind was racing with possibilites as he quickly swam over. When he saw what a wrong, he nearly sucked in a bunch of water in shock. Sigewinne had someone unconscious with her. It was Clorinde!
"I've got you, don't worry!" He yelled and wrapped his arm around Clorinde's waist. He let Sigewinne climb on his shoulders, and he grabbed the hook with his free arm.
The crew recalled the hook and as soon as he was on stable ground Sigewinne jumped off him.
"Your Grace, hurry! Put her down! I've got to give her medical!" She yelled frantically.
Wriothesley set Clorinde down as quickly as he could only for his heart to once again stop. Her lips were blue and her skin was deathly pale…
"Your Grace! Give her air, quickly!"
He immediately gave her cpr while Sigewinne put her hand over Clorinde's chest, her hand glowing with elemental energy. She pulled a large amount of water out of her lungs, but Clorinde still didn't react.
Without thinking he pulled a knife out of his boot and swiftly cut Clorinde's corset off. As soon as he did she gasped and started to cough. He sat her up and leaned her forward so whatever water she coughed up didn't go back down her throat.
"Oh my gods, ugh, thank you Sigewinne!" Wriothesley said in relief and pulled Clorinde tight in his arms.
Sigewinne smiled and wiped tears off her face. "Of course! It was a team effort, I'll be back to check on her, I'm going to help more people!" She said and ran off.
Wriothesley gathered Clorinde in his arms and whisked her away. He took her straight to the captain's cabin, he didn't care about anyone else. His heart was still in his throat, he just had to get her out of here, and away from prying eyes. The crew could manage without him. It was what he was paying them for anyway.
As soon as the door closed behind him he finally registered that she'd been trying to talk to him.
"Wriothesley, please I'm fine," Clorinde insisted weakly.
He carefully set her down and grabbed her by the shoulders. "C-Clo… you almost– you could have—" he couldn't finish and just pulled her into a tight hug.
As soon as Clorinde hugged him back, tears gathered in his eyes.
She hid her face in the crook of his neck. "I'm okay, I'm okay," she whispered between raspy breaths.
He sighed and sunk to the floor, pulling her tighter against his chest in the process. "I can't do this anymore, Clorinde… I can't take another scare…"
Every time he went through nearly losing her he swore he not only got more grays, but he also lost a few years of his life.
"It's okay, mon chéri, it's okay, I'm here, I'm okay," Clorinde whispered before falling into a fit of coughs.
Startled, Wriothesley pulled away quickly to check on her. She coughed up a bit more water and tried to take a deep breath before coughing again.
Wriothesley frowned and picked her up again and took her over to the couch in the corner. "Sweetheart, are you okay?" He asked as he wrapped her in a towel.
She nodded and grabbed his hand while she continued to cough in her arm. Wriothesley held her hand tightly and rubbed her back until her coughs finally calmed.
"I'll send for Sigewinne, she'll check on you again, love, does anything specific hurt?" He asked as he looked her over.
"I-I'm okay," she said again, except this time, her voice was even raspier, "My chest hurts, but it'll be alright…"
He nodded and bit his lip. "Do you want me to get you anything?"
"Hold me?" She asked softly.
He wordlessly sat beside her and pulled her into his arms. He curled himself around her and buried his face in her shoulder. She clung to him in return and hid her face in the crook of his neck.
He could hear she had a difficult time breathing, every breath wheezed in her chest, but she was breathing, and that's all that mattered. He tried to just think about that, but thinking about the pain she must be in hurt his heart.
"What happened to you, sweetheart?" He asked after his heart finally stopped racing.
Clorinde pulled away just enough to see his face. "I don't even know where to start," she said.
Wriothesley cupped her face in his hand and gently rubbed his thumb over her cheek. "Just start with whatever comes to mind first, love, I'll figure it out as you go."
Clorinde sighed and closed her eyes for a few beats before gasping. "The whale!" She said suddenly before falling into another coughing fit.
Wriothesley frowned and held the towel up for her to cough into. He rubbed her back again until she was done and wiped her face for her when she finished.
"I'm sorry…" she sighed.
"Don't apologize, love, I'm just glad you're still breathing…" he said and tucked her hair behind her ear.
Clorinde smiled and laid her head against his chest. "I'm happy you're okay too… I was thinking about you all day…"
"Me too…" he murmured and kissed the top of her head. "What happened with this whale?" He asked curiously.
"Oh, right, well, there was a huge whale-like creature that burst into the Opera house, I've never seen anything like it, it looked like it came out of the stars! Oh, Wrio, you would have loved simply seeing it!" She explained.
He tightened his hold on her and buried his face in her hair. "I can only imagine it… what even was it?"
"I have no idea… Monsieur Neuvillette ordered us to start the emergency protocols and went in after it," she took in a shaky breath and pressed a kiss on his collarbone. "The garde launched every spare boat we had and Navia and I split ways to lead the civilians into the boats. The city began to flood at such a rapid pace… we had no time to do much of anything… I was on a small civilian boat when a wave rushed around a few buildings and knocked into us, toppling the boat.
"I managed to tie a flotation device around the group of people I was trying to help when another wave hit us. There must have been something metal in the wave that hit me, because I remember a sharp pain and then… nothing," she yawned and curled up into a tighter ball. "Next thing I knew, my lungs were on fire and I was coughing up water…"
He hugged her tightly and kissed the top of her head. "Are you hurt anywhere else?"
"My chest hurts…"
He leaned back to inspect her again, just to be safe. He didn't see any wounds, and figured her pain was due to nearly drowning. "Can you breathe okay?"
"It hurts…" she sighed.
She sounded far away, and that alarmed him.
"Hey, sweetheart, look at me, did you hit your head too?" He asked as he gently shook her shoulder. "Try and stay awake, I'll send for Sigewinne to look you over again in a bit."
"I think so…" she mumbled and hid her face against his chest again. "Can I lay down? My head actually does hurt…"
"I'm sorry, love, not yet," he said and gently squeezed the water out of her hair. "Could you let me see your face?"
She looked up at him but her eyes weren't as focused as they should be, her pupils weren't the right size… She smiled as soon as she looked at him and tightened her grip on his vest.
"Kiss me?" She asked suddenly.
He kissed her forehead because he didn't want to deny her, but she still responded with a pout. "Missed."
He chuckled and kissed her cheek. "Better?"
"No," she frowned and closed her eyes.
"Hey, hey, Clo, no sleeping!" He said, loud on purpose.
She startled and lightly hit his chest. "Don't yell… my head hurts…"
"I'm sorry, I just don't want you to sleep until Sigewinne looks you over thoroughly…"
"Your Grace ~ Mon amour, I'd like a kiss please…"
He still wasn't used to hearing her call him something so endearing and heat crept up the back of his neck. "Of course, of course," he kissed her other cheek, hoping to set her off, and keep her distracted, keep her awake.
"Wriothesley! Stop the games, my lips are lonely…" she huffed.
He couldn't help his laugh and gave her a quick peck on the lips. "There you go."
Her pout was adorable, and as much as he liked hearing her beg for kisses, it wasn't like her. And that worried him. He carefully checked her head again until he found a large tender area on the side of her head.
As soon as he touched it she recoiled in pain.
"Ow! Ow!"
"Ah, I'm sorry, love, I didn't mean it, I was just checking you…" he said.
"Oh.. okay."
"I wish I was in your stead," he sighed.
"Don't say that!"
"It's true, love, I hate it when you're hurt…"
She yawned and closed her eyes again and he reluctantly shook her arm again. He saw tears well up in the corners of her eyes and his heart broke.
"Let me sleep, Mon amour…"
"In a little bit, Clo, just a few more minutes, why don't you tell me more about what happened?"
She sighed and motioned randomly in the air. "The giant whale tried to devour everyone… but the harbinger appeared out of its mouth and stopped it in time for Monsieur Neuvillette to intervene… then water flooded the opera house… it was raining…and there was so much water…"
What Harbinger?
"Navia and I got boats and—" she gasped and sat up. "Navia! Where's Navia?"
"I'm sure she's fine, Clorinde, don't worry," Wriothesley said and gently applied ice to her injury.
"But—"
The door burst open and he jumped and turned around to see Sigewinne standing there.
"You should have told me where you were going, Your Grace!" She yelled.
"I'm sorry, Sigewinne, Clorinde might have a bad concussion, her eyes are unfocused, and she's having trouble staying awake…"
"Oh dear, not to worry, I'll make sure she's stable," She said and ran over.
Wriothesley left the room to change into dry clothes and returned a short time later to see Sigewinne still fussing over Clorinde. After a few minutes she helped Clorinde lay down on the couch and placed her hand on her forehead.
"I'm going to put her through a healing cycle, she's safe to sleep now, so no need to worry. Though it might be best to move her to the infirmary floor, right?" Sigewinne said.
Wriothesley nodded and moved to pick Clorinde up, but she slapped his hands away.
"No, others need the space more than me," she said.
Sigewinne crossed her arms. "Okay, then you should at least stay here, you need to rest. Your Grace? Make sure she gets sleep."
Wriothesley nodded. "I will."
"Good, good, I brought you something dry that you can change into, Clorinde, do you need help putting it on?" Sigewinne asked.
Clorinde shook her head. "No, I'm okay."
"Okay then! Oh, Your Grace, could you come out on deck to help me out? It's pretty hectic out there, and I can't maneuver through the crowds easily," Sigewinne asked.
"Of course, thank you so much for everything, Sigewinne…" he sighed and grabbed Clorinde's hand. "I really owe you one…"
"You don't owe me anything extra for helping, Your Grace, but if you insist, I would like some more blank sheets for my stickers…" she said.
He smiled and nodded. "Yes, Ma'am, you'll have as many sticker sheets as your heart desires."
"Yay!" Sigewinne jumped in the air in celebration before motioning at him. "Get her situated, I'll see you on deck," she said before running off.
As soon as the door closed Clorinde began to undress, and Wriothesley politely averted his eyes.
"You don't have to look away you know," Clorinde said quietly.
He glanced back over to her and offered a playful smile. "Need help after all?"
To his surprise, she nodded. "Yes, that would be nice."
His smile softened and he moved over to unbutton her blouse. He let the soaked fabric drop to the floor and unhooked her brassiere next.
Clorinde grabbed his hands and made him cup her breasts. Heat crept up his neck and he breathed out a small laugh.
"You blush as if you've never seen them," she said quietly, a small smirk on her pretty lips.
"Mh, will you ever tire of the sunset, my love?" He asked genuinely.
She blushed as well and smiled up at him. "Don't keep looking at me so solemnly, Wriothesley… I'm okay, I'm here, I'm alive," she whispered.
He bit his lip and sighed. "I know, I know, I'm sorry, I just can't imagine my life without you in it," he murmured. "I don't want to keep dealing with situations that make it that much more likely..."
Her smile turned into a small pout and she tightened her grip on his hands.
He glanced down and his face warmed further as he finally fully registered what she was doing. She was trying to make him smile. Gods, he loved her…
He grinned, and gave her breasts a light squeeze. The pink in her cheeks brightened and she tilted her head up towards him. He took the invitation and leaned down to press a kiss against her waiting lips. She smiled against his lips and kissed him again and again.
"I'm so happy you're alright," he whispered.
"Mh, stay," she said and nipped his lip.
He chuckled and pulled away so he could grab her face instead. "Are you trying to get me in trouble with Miss Sigewinne?"
She gave him an adorable pout. "No… I just want you to hold me more…"
He smiled and kissed her forehead. "I will, after I help out, okay? When you wake you'll be in my arms, love," he said and stepped away to pull the white shift dress Sigewinne brought over her head.
He knelt at her side and worked her skirt and underwear down her legs and draped her clothes over a chair to dry. He quickly returned to her side and helped her lay down again before wrapping his coat around her.
"Promise you'll be back?" Clorinde whispered.
"I promise," he said and leaned down to kiss her once more before leaving the room.
.
.
The deck had somehow gotten more crowded than it was before. So many people were on board that he could see how Sigewinne was having trouble, she couldn't even see through the crowd.
Wriothesley spotted her trying to get through a group of people and scooped her up. He lifted her up to his shoulders so she could easily look out across the sea of people.
"Hey, Sigewinne, do you happen to know anything about what happened to Clorinde? Or if Navia is safe?" He asked.
"Oh, yes, Miss Navia is alright, at least last I knew, she and Clorinde were manning smaller boats to try and rescue people, but Clorinde's boat got wrecked when a wave carrying some gardemecks hit it… I was on Miss Navia's boat when it happened, and I jumped in the water to rescue Clorinde because she didn't resurface."
"I see, thank you again," he said as he put her down beside more people in need of care.
"Of course!" She said before focusing on her newest patient.
He caught sight of Navia a few hours later on board a larger boat with the Spina's insignia on it. He gave her a salute from his place atop the Wingalet when he saw the way her jaw dropped. Her boat was on the larger side as far as Fontainian ship's went, but everything looked small next to the Wingalet.
Once the sun went down he retired for the night. He could have stayed up all night like other members of his crew were going to do, but he wanted to check on Clorinde, and he was paying them extremely well anyway in order to keep the rescue mission going throughout the night, so his conscience was clear.
Wriothesley returned to the captain's cabin and found Clorinde still asleep on the couch. He sighed in relief when he saw her steady breathing, and sat on the floor beside her to watch her.
He carefully ran his fingers through her hair, just to keep himself occupied, and a few minutes later, she opened her eyes.
"Wriothesley?" She whispered groggily.
"Yes, I'm here, did I wake you? I'm sorry, how are you feeling?" He asked.
"My head still hurts…" she mumbled.
"Do you remember me bringing you here?"
She glanced around then looked back at him. "Well… yes and no, where is here, exactly?"
"You're on board the Wingalet, this is the captain's cabin," he explained.
Her eyes widened and she tried to sit up but he stopped her. "The prophecy! Wriothesley, we have—"
"It's under control, at least as much as we're able, there's hundreds of boats right now out there filled with people, and the Wingalet itself has hundreds more on board, who knows, we might have half the city on board at this point, and don't worry, Navia is safe."
Clorinde sighed in relief and closed her eyes again. "Oh, right, right, you're amazing, Wriothesley…"
"I really didn't have much to do with it… and there will unfortunately still be many casualties… we've got people working around the clock, but even so…" he sighed and laid his head on the edge of the couch. He was exhausted, and wanted to at least rest his eyes for a few moments.
"Are there beds in here?" She asked.
"The infirmaries on board have them, and many of the guest cabins, though I've designated those to the children…" he yawned. "Unfortunately, I didn't have the time to do much furnishings, most of the time was spent on perfecting the function of the ship itself…"
"Ah, well, lay down with me then," she whispered.
"Y'sure? The couch isn't very big…" he murmured.
"I'm sure, you said you'd hold me anyway, so… come on up."
He yawned again and carefully moved her so she could lay down on top of him so he could actually fit. He still didn't quite fit as his feet still hung off the edge, but it was comfortable enough, plus he had Clorinde snuggled up against him.
"Do you want some ice for your head?" He asked.
"Yeah… I think that'd help the pounding," she said.
"M'kay," he sighed and carefully cupped his hand over her injury.
"Thank you…"
He absently rubbed her back with his other hand until she fell back asleep before finally allowing himself to relax enough to sleep as well.
.
.
He woke up to hushed whispers that he only really caught part of.
"... feeling, Clorinde?"
"Mh, much better… thank you for healing me…"
"Don't forget… medicine too."
"Yes, yes…"
"Make sure… for His Grace."
"Yes, I will…"
He processed the door's knob turning before quietly closing, then heard Clorinde sigh softly.
He sat up and rubbed his eyes just as Clorinde walked back over.
"Who was that?" He asked.
"Sigewinne, she brought a milkshake for you."
He grimaced and she laughed softly and leaned down to kiss his cheek. "Come on, you don't want to let her down, do you?"
"You are just saying that because– somehow– you've never been given one," he grumbled.
"Wriothesley, she told me to make sure you drink it," Clorinde sighed.
"Fine," he sighed and stood up, but before he could grab the glass, Clorinde stopped him.
"Wait… I want a kiss first…" she said quietly.
He smirked and turned back to her. "So you do know how gross it is."
Her cheeks flushed. "I… I've smelt them before…"
He raised his brow curiously. "Yeah, well… I've just woken up, Clo."
"I know… me too… if it bothers you then—"
He cut her off with a swift kiss that she immediately melted into. She stepped closer to him, and draped her arms around his neck.
"I'm so glad you're okay…" she whispered between kisses.
"Mh, you've no idea how worried I was…" he murmured.
"I think I could imagine… when I saw the waves rushing into the city… my only thoughts were of you… I almost burst into tears…"
"Oh, sweetheart…" he gently cupped the back of her neck and tilted her head carefully to the side so he could pepper kisses along her cheek and jaw. "I think I would have cried myself if we hadn't found you… I owe Sigewinne the world for saving mine…"
"Je t’aime, mon chéri, so, so much…" she murmured and tugged his face back to her lips.
His face warmed and he tightened his grip on her. He didn't think he'd ever get used to hearing her say that. He didn't want to either.
"I love you too, Clo," he murmured between kisses.
She hummed softly and pushed herself closer to him. He squeezed her sides, her hips, and just because he could, he squeezed her rear as well. He expected her to scold him, but what left her lips was a sweet moan, followed by a grind from her hips that left him seeing stars.
He broke the kiss with a short laugh. "Aha, slow down, Clo, we shouldn't…"
She frowned. "Why not?"
"Well… you're still recovering and—"
"Sigewinne said I'm good as new."
He sighed and gently rubbed her head where her injury was. "How is your head?"
"It just feels like a bruise," she said and leaned forward to kiss him again. "Your Grace… I want you…"
As much as he wanted to, he just couldn't ignore the voice in his head telling him to wait. He reluctantly let her go and sat back on the couch with a sigh.
"Give it a few days, Clo, I'm honestly still a bit shaken over yesterday… when we pulled you on the ship you were blue… even if you are good as new, it would give me peace of mind to wait."
She frowned and sat beside him. "Okay…I understand, thank you again for everything."
She looked disappointed, and that made him feel a bit guilty if only because he never wanted to disappoint her in any aspect.
"Hey, sweetheart, don't look at me like that," he said and gave her side a playful poke.
She smiled and stood up. "I'm sorry, I'm not upset, I just…" she crossed her arms and shifted awkwardly. "I feel rejected—" she took a deep breath. "But I know that's not the case… I'll be fine in a few minutes," she added quickly.
He frowned and grabbed her sides so she couldn't walk away. "I didn't intend to make you feel like that…"
"I know, I know, it makes sense…" she bit her lip and looked away. "I just feel— ah, maybe I should get fresh air, I'm sure I can help out on deck, there must be something I can do."
Wriothesley slid his hands down to her hips and tightened his grip on her. "Would you be into a compromise?"
Her lips twitched slightly into a hint of a smile. "What do you mean?"
"Well… " he snuck his hands under her night dress and gently nudged her legs apart. "I know plenty of ways to take care of you," he murmured as he split her with his fingers.
He wasn't expecting her to be as wet as she was, and he bit back a groan when he felt the heat.
"You've spoiled me," Clorinde whispered with a sigh.
He pulled her dress up higher to expose her hips just because he wanted to watch as his finger disappeared inside her. Gods she was so sexy. He always seemed to underestimate just how quickly things like this could turn him on. He was already painfully hard.
"How so?" He asked curiously. If anything, he was the spoiled one. How many men had such an amazing woman willing to not only tolerate them but want them on top of that? Not many.
She moaned softly and lifted her leg up on the couch beside him, giving him easier access and a better view of her glimmering center.
"I'm used to having you in the mornings…" she sighed.
Oh, that's right. If he was being honest, he'd gotten used to it too. He wanted to get back to that, indulging in bliss. It'll probably feel even better without the prophecy hanging over their heads…
"Ah, that's what was missing," he murmured as he slowly slid a second finger inside her. " You've spoiled me, love."
He started a slow rhythm, pumped his fingers in careful, deep strokes just how she liked to get fucked, similar to how she liked it in the mornings.
"Hold your dress up," he murmured and let the fabric go so he could lick his thumb. She held it up where he had it, allowing him to focus on rubbing her clit with his newly freed hand.
Her body reacted immediately, and clenched tightly around his fingers. "Mnh-more," she moaned.
"Relax, sweetheart, just for a moment," he said.
As soon as she did he carefully worked a third finger inside her to help mimic how he'd fill her.
He loved watching her skin flush bright red, loved hearing her quiet moans and gasps. She tangled her fingers in his hair and pulled his face against her strong stomach. He pressed kissed against her skin, sucked dark marks across her navel that matched the claims she made across his heart.
Her body started to tremble and tense, and he pulled back enough to see her face. She was close to coming undone, and he wanted to watch the lovely expressions she'd make.
An urgent knock on the door made him freeze, and he glanced up at her to see her eyes widened in horror. Not the expression he'd been hoping for… but he was pretty sure the office wasn't locked…
She shoved him away at the same time that he pulled his hand away from her, but even as he helped her get decent, he still didn't miss how soaked his hand was…
The knock sounded again.
"Your Grace, there's a fight in the west wing! We've tried to stop it, but they have guns!"
Clorinde stared back at him with wide eyes, and Wriothesley quickly jumped to his feet to answer the door, though he only opened it halfway since the angle of the door hid the couch Clorinde sat on.
"Any idea on who these people are?" He asked the guard.
"We've identified one as a wealthy shoe merchant."
"Alright, I'll be there as soon as possible, I'm just going to gather some things, go on ahead and try and de-escalate, it'll be best for everyone," he said and closed the door without waiting for a response.
"I can help," Clorinde whispered.
"I'll handle it, here," he handed her his keys. "That's for that storage bin in the corner, there should be some spare uniforms you can have if your clothes are still wet, get dressed and meet me out on deck, all you need to do is follow the hallway," he said and grabbed his coat.
"Be careful," she said.
"I will, I'll see you soon," he said and kissed her cheek before swiftly leaving the room.
If he was being honest he was shocked there hadn't been a fight sooner considering how many people were on board the ship. He didn't care what the issue was, they'd pay for ruining his morning…
Notes:
Thank you as always for reading!
Just in case anyone is curious, I never liked the idea of vision holders being able to 'breathe" under water in Fontaine. My head cannon is that they can hold their breaths longer as Fontainians but thats it.
Why? When we get to Fontaine we can't actually swim underwater at all until we activate the Hydro Archon's statue and receive the "Hydro blessing".
If anything, I like the idea of Fontainian Hydro Vision Holders having that ability.
Chapter 32
Summary:
She didn't want to make a fuss of nothing, but even after two weeks, she still didn't feel quite right.
Chapter Text
Clorinde was given the grand tour of the Wingalet shortly after Wriothesley returned from dealing with the fight.
She had known the ship was going to be grand, but her imagination was still out done. The ship truly was massive. A small scale city on the clouds, or the sea, depending on the will of her captain.
It had housing, a medical bay, a large-scale cafeteria, an impressive kitchen, and even a space for prisoners!
Clorinde had been so impressed with everything that she couldn't contain her excitement. She was so proud of him. There were a few rooms that were still under construction because they were deemed embellishments, but Wriothesley still offered to show them to her if she wanted. But Clorinde had seen the hesitancy in his eyes, so she insisted to be the first he showed the other rooms to when they were done.
Once the tour was done he took her to where Navia was, and left to take care of some things. She hadn't seen him since then, and that was over two weeks ago!
The ship was massive, and she'd gotten herself lost trying to look for him a few days ago, so she just told herself that he would find her himself, or send someone for her when he got the chance.
The problem was, things aboard the ship had been incredibly busy. The flood itself only lasted three days, they had Monsieur Neuvillette to thank for that. He used his newfound power to guide the excess water away from the city. There were still areas further away from the city that were having issues draining, so he left across the country to make sure everything was back to normal.
Unfortunately, due to the severity of the waves that had washed through the city, many buildings were destroyed, and thousands of people were homeless.
Wriothesley was gracious enough to allow those without homes to continue living on board the Wingalet until repairs were made, but they were facing a major material shortage, and things were getting increasingly hectic by the day.
On top of all of that, Clorinde never fully recovered.
She still felt ill, she wasn't really sure why either. A few days after she'd last seen Sigewinne, she went to the infirmary and was looked at by a different doctor. He didn't find anything wrong with her, and she quietly returned to her room.
She didn't want to make a fuss of nothing, but even after two weeks, she still didn't feel quite right. However, she could still work without much of a loss of productivity, so she kept her condition a secret.
She was positive if two medical professionals told her she was fine, then she was. There was no need to waste more resources on herself.
The worst part of it all, was she really, really missed Wriothesley…
.
.
"Clorinde, just grab one of the guards and ask for him for crying out loud!" Navia said, exasperated.
Clorinde shook her head. "No, it's fine, he's busy."
"Ugh, but I'm sick of watching you!"
Clorinde scoffed in offense. "Pardon? I haven't said anything about him, you're the one who keeps asking me if I have seen him."
"Clorinde, please, yes you have, you mention him a few times almost every day."
"Well, only to mention past events… I haven't asked for him."
"I know longing when I see it! Every time we go in any crowded place, your eyes are searching for him, you've been sighing heavily too, that could only mean one thing, your maiden heart is longing for her love!"
Clorinde's nose wrinkled in disapproval. "Navia, please, I do not do such things." She was also no maiden, but she didn't need to know that…
"Well! You might as well be! Or just wait by his office!" Navia said.
"Erm… I forgot how to get there…"
Navia threw her hands in the air.
"Look, I'm sorry, since it bothers you, I'll make a conscious effort not to bring him up, okay?" Clorinde huffed, embarrassed.
"Wait! That's not what I was saying!" She protested.
Clorinde frowned and stood up. "I have to go, I volunteered to patrol the east wing today, so I'll see you next time?"
Navia sighed. "Unfortunately, I'm not sure when next time will be, I have to return to Poisson today, it'll be irresponsible of me if I don't."
Clorinde nodded. "I understand, I'll see you soon, be safe."
"I will, promise you'll ask a guard how to get to his office, and be sure to yell at him for not looking for you!" Navia said, arms crossed.
Clorinde sighed. "I suppose I can ask again…" she said and bid her farewell.
Clorinde made her way to the guard station where she typically checked in. As soon as she entered the room, she gasped.
Wriothesley was leaving the room through a different exit. He had three guards with him, but she barely noticed.
"Your Grace!" She yelled without thinking.
He paused and turned to look over his shoulder and the stern expression on his face melted away, replaced with such a charming grin that she blushed.
"Miss Clorinde!" He said, and all but flew in front of her. Before she could react he enveloped her into a tight bear hug. "Oh, darling, I missed you, where have you been!?" He murmured into her hair.
"I've been staying in a room on level two, section three… I've also been volunteering at this guard station to help with security," she said, and hugged him back as tight as she could, uncaring anymore that the room was filled with guards.
"No wonder I couldn't find you… that section is technically for employees… I've been checking all the guest lists like crazy… I was starting to think you weren't on board anymore," he said.
She didn't know what else to do but laugh in amusement. Of course things would work out that way.
"I also forgot how to get to your office," she admitted with a sigh.
"It's okay, it's okay, come on, are you hungry? I'll get you something sweet, do you want black tea?" He asked as he grabbed her hand to lead her away.
Clorinde tightened her grip on him. "Yes, yes, yes," she said with an amused smile.
He grinned and led her swiftly to his office.
It wasn't until she was situated with a small tray of tea cookies and a warm cup of tea that she realized she completely forgot about her volunteer shift!
"Oh no, Wriothesley, I forgot I was supposed to volunteer today," she said, frowning.
He sat beside her and pulled her in his lap. "My people will manage, I pay them enough that they should be fine without one volunteer," he said and leaned his cheek on top of her head.
Clorinde sighed, but didn't protest further. As selfish as it sounded, all she wanted right now was to sit here with him. She didn't care about anything else.
She was actually so tired, and now that she was finally with him, she had almost nothing to worry about. There was however, one other thing that had been bothering her.
"Wriothesley? Do you have any records of my parents?" She asked hesitantly. She knew the death toll was high, but luckily, the survivors outnumbered the casualties. Still, it worried her, even if she'd had a bit of a distant childhood in terms of parental affection. They were her parents.
He perked up. "I actually do! While I was looking for your name on our lists, I found your mother in one of our infirmaries. She suffered a mild head injury, and a leg fracture, but she is doing well now! Your father is good, minor scrapes and one set of stitches. They actually disembarked a few days ago, intending to go to their summer home."
Clorinde sighed in relief and closed her eyes. "Do you know if they asked for me at all?"
"Unfortunately I never got to personally talk to them, but I'm sure they did. We've been encouraging those who have alternative housing not to stay in the ship too long, so that's probably why they left."
Clorinde nodded and snuggled closer to him. "That's good… everyone I love is safe," she murmured.
He kissed the top of her head. "I'm so glad I ran into you… I was meant to go back to the Fortress a few days ago, but I kept delaying it because I wanted to know your whereabouts first… I'm sorry for not getting you properly situated beforehand."
"It's okay, things have been hectic all around… I'm just glad you're safe…what about the ship? Who's going to be in charge?" She asked curiously.
"Technically I'll be going back and forth, but I'll be leaving Jurieu in charge of controls," he sighed and tightened his grip on her. "I'm just so tired of this…"
"It'll be over soon," Clorinde said and gave his arm a reassuring squeeze.
"Come with me, Clo… I know it sounds crazy, but I'd rather you stay in the fortress. It's more secure, and you have access to all my teas and unlimited warm baths… it's what you deserve."
She laughed softly in amusement. "As much as I'd love to, I should stay to help, I should also probably check out my townhouse and salvage what I can…"
"Bring everything to the Fortress, love, you can store your things there as long as you need to," he dropped his head to her shoulder and sighed. "I don't want you to keep overworking yourself… please, let me take care of you, sweetheart."
That crumbled the last of her resistance and she nodded. "Okay, okay, I will, I still want to help anyway I can though."
"We'll figure it out, just take a few days off, it'll make me happy knowing you're safe, and rested, Clo…"
Clorinde bit her lip and finally fully relented. She really wanted to help, but she was also still feeling a bit unwell. She was going to tell him, but she kept it to herself because she didn't want him to worry any more than necessary.
"You'll still be working though?" She asked.
"I will… but I'll come home every night if you stay," he said.
She sighed heavily. "Okay, I'll stay at the Fortress."
"Good, thank you, I'll send some guards to help you look through your things at home," he said.
"Alright…"
They unfortunately had to part ways once again, but he left her with a sweet kiss, and the promise of seeing her later at night.
Also as promised, he sent two guards with her to the city so they could help her look through the wreckage of her home.
It was much worse than she thought. The water damage was immense.
She brought a few of her favorite dresses and a box of jewelry. Everything else was ruined beyond repair. Her food was soiled, her books destroyed. In the end she only had two bags that she could have carried herself, but the guards Wriothesley sent insisted they hold one each for her, so she let them.
It felt weird sitting in Wriothesley's office without him being there, but it also felt nice having somewhere familiar to return to.
She sighed heavily in relief and sank down on the couch. The office was a little on the dusty side, and she scanned the area curiously only to discover that it looked like the room had been abandoned.
He probably ran out of here, she thought. She stood up after a few minutes and went about cleaning the office for him.
She organized his paperwork, dusted and swept, then moved to tidy up his bedroom. She cleaned everything from top to bottom, and even changed his sheets.
It was nice, still having the privilege to be able to do simple house tasks. It made her emotional for some reason, and she couldn't figure out why.
It was probably due to the stress of what had transpired the past few weeks. The trial of Lady Furina, witnessing the monstrous whale, Fontaine flooding, experiencing nearly drowning, watching so many others lose their lives… the fact that her own home was ruined didn't really feel so devastating in comparison to everything else.
Clorinde made herself a cup of tea then settled into a hot bath, but she couldn't relax. She felt guilty to be able to even do this, so she just hurried out to get ready for bed.
Donning fresh clothes, she turned on the gramophone and snuggled up in his fresh blankets to wait for him to come home.
She was startled awake some time later by Wriothesley pulling her into his arms. She gasped quietly and attempted to sit up.
"It's me, love, sorry for startling you," he murmured into her hair.
Clorinde sighed and relaxed back against the pillows. "Welcome back, Your Grace…"
"I'm glad you actually stayed…" he said and kissed her hair. "I was looking forward to holding you all day…"
"I was waiting for you all day," she whispered.
He kissed her again and pulled her closer to his chest. "Thank you so much for cleaning up, you didn't have to."
"I think I needed to," she said and turned around to face him.
He smiled and brushed her hair out of her face before settling his hands gently on her cheek. "I'm so glad you're okay," he said quietly.
"I have you to thank for that," she said and brought her own hand up to cup his cheek.
He didn't say anything, but he didn't need to. Clorinde was content with just laying here with him looking at him, basking in his presence.
He looked so exhausted, the shadows beneath his eyes were much darker than they usually were. He had done so much for everyone already, Clorinde didn't want him to give up any more of his time, as selfish as it was. She kept that want close to her heart, along with the issue of her health.
She didn't want him to worry over nothing, and was sure she'd recover soon enough…
But the lingering feeling that something was wrong kept haunting her.
"Wriothesley… I think we should talk about what to do if something happens to one of us…" she said quietly.
He frowned. "What do you mean?"
"We've both nearly died many times… I would like my death wishes to be—"
"Clo, I don't want to talk about this."
It was her turn to frown. "Wriothesley, it needs to be said, if I get sick… or if I die suddenly, I want you to—"
" Clorinde ," he said just a bit louder than before. "Please… not now…" he added much softer.
She shut her eyes and pulled her hand away from his face. She didn't want to force him into this, but if she didn't say it now, she probably never would.
And if what she feared most happened… she knew he'd find a way to blame himself.
She took a deep breath and looked up at him only to lose her resolve. He really did look tired, and he'd asked her not to bring it up…
"Have you heard anything about what happened to Lady Furina?" She asked instead.
"I heard a rumor that Neuvillette was seen with her, but I haven't been able to confirm anything. I'm actually supposed to meet with him in a few days, so if I haven't learned anything by then, I'm sure he'll have insight to share," Wriothesley sighed.
"Ah, okay… the city looks pretty bad, I can't in good conscience take those days off that you wanted me to... I'm going to help with clean up tomorrow," she said.
He frowned. "Clo... you need to rest..."
"You do too!"
He sighed heavily and pulled her in closer. "Just don't work too late…"
"I'll try…"
.
.
In the end, they both ended up working twelve to fourteen hour days in the efforts to get the city back on its feet. All the water was finally drained out, but newer lakes and rivers had formed that threw everything off.
Many smaller towns and villages across Fontaine were unlivable, and even after a month, the Wingalet still had people living on board.
But the cost to run such a massive ship was immense, and even with the funding Wriothesley had saved up, it was getting too difficult to maintain a proper environment on board the ship for so long. People were growing greedy, and greed always sparked crime.
Policing the city for theft became a 24 hour job, and the Marechaussee Hunters all volunteered to help the guard protect what little resources they had left.
There were also still people missing.
Clorinde helped organize search parties that worked well into the night as they searched for even a shred of evidence of the missing persons. At this point, she made sure to tell everyone they were looking for remains, and not signs of life.
The devastation on everyone's faces never seemed to leave her psyche either.
The guilt was haunting her, and when she returned to the Fortress one night well past three in the morning after a failed search, she realized how devastated Wriothesley was about the whole thing.
He was standing over blueprints of the Wingalet strewn out across his desk with only the lamp light on, the gramophone was whispering static into the air, and in the Duke's hand, was a mug of pure black coffee.
Clorinde frowned in concern and made her way over to him. "Not even cream?" She asked in an attempt to make light hearted conversation.
Wriothesley looked up from the paperwork and sighed, tired. "I'm all out, love… shipments have been understandably canceled…"
He looked rough. His arm was red from what looked like sunburn, along with his nose and cheeks. His hair was wild and stuck up in every direction. The bruises beneath his eyes were dark, and it was clear by the shadow on his face that he hadn't shaved.
She frowned, just when was the last time she got a good look at him? He was working himself to death. They both were…
"Oh… of course…" she sighed and moved beside him. "Why coffee this late at night?"
Wriothesley ran his hand through his hair. "I needed to stay awake… I had to close off a section of the Wingalet… there's damage…"
"Damage? Did something happen?"
"I… I don't know… I am suspicious there may be people stealing metal from the ship's structure… I don't have proof though. It happened in an area with limited security," he sighed heavily and covered his face with his hands. "Why can't people be grateful?..." he mumbled.
Clorinde frowned deeply and grabbed his arm and tugged him away from his desk. "Come to bed Wriothesley… it's late."
"I've got so much to do…" he sighed.
"Mon chéri, please, come to bed…" she begged softly.
He smiled wryly and rubbed his eyes. "I haven't showered in a few days… you probably don't want to be near me."
Clorinde grabbed his coat off the wall and moved over to the couch. "It's been a day for me, but I don't care right now. We'll sleep first, and we can clean up tomorrow morning, come on," she said and grabbed his hand.
Wriothesley nodded and followed her to the couch, he sat down with a heavy sigh and leaned forward to unbuckle the straps on his boots. He moved extremely slowly though, and kept fumbling with the leather, and his eyes kept drooping closed.
Clorinde knelt in front of him and gently nudged his hands away. She got to work undoing the buckles for him, and by the time she slipped one boot off Wriothesley was half asleep.
"Mon amour, stay with me a bit longer, do you think you can take your vest off?" Clorinde asked as she rubbed his knee.
He groaned tiredly and sat up straight. "M'sorry," he mumbled and unbuttoned his vest.
"Don't apologize, mon chéri," Clorinde whispered and moved to take off his other boot. Once it was safely set aside she stood to help him slip his arms out of his vest. She hung it on the back of his chair and took her corset off and laid it down on the seat. She left her heels by his boots and gently nudged him so he was laying down on the couch.
As soon as he was on his back he groaned once more. Clorinde could just feel the soreness he must be feeling. Her own body hurt so much…
"Tomorrow will be better, Wrio," she whispered and carefully climbed beside him to try and find a spot she could lay down.
Wriothesley pulled her down on his chest and tucked his coat around her as a makeshift blanket. "Thank you, Clo… I love… you…"
The you came out in a soft whisper right before he passed out.
Clorinde sighed softly and pressed her face into the crook of his neck. His stubble was a bit scratchy, and he did smell a bit unpleasant, but all she did was notice it.
It didn't actually bother her.
The only thing that mattered to her was that she was still able to hold him close, she didn't care how rough he looked.
"I love you too, Wrio," she whispered and snuggled up closer to him, squeezing him as tight as she could.
Chapter 33
Summary:
Their routine the past month had been work until they couldn't stand anymore, collapse in each other's arms in the middle of the night, then repeat.
Chapter Text
Clorinde! I've got something for you!" Wriothesley said as he rushed up the steps of his office.
He had an important letter in hand that he'd been trying to find for weeks, and in the other hand, he had a box with a small slice of cake, just in case the letter wasn't what she hoped it would be.
He took the stairs two at a time only to freeze at the top.
Clorinde was in the process of standing up from the floor.
"Clo, are you okay? Did you fall?" Wriothesley asked, concerned.
Clorinde straightened and sat on the couch. "I'm okay, Wriothesley. I just got a bit dizzy…"
He frowned and put the things he brought on his desk and moved over to sit beside her. "Dizzy? Did you get up too fast?"
"I think so."
He reached over to rub her knee. It's happened to him before, but he can't remember ever actually falling. Typically it happened if he was at his desk for too long and got up too fast.
"Clo, did you eat today?" That was another reason he's experienced, if he didn't eat properly, he would get headaches and weakness at times.
She rubbed her hands over her face. "Just a bit of porridge this morning," she sighed and leaned against him.
He frowned and squeezed her knee gently and stood up. "Let me know if it happens again, 'kay?"
She smiled and waved him off. "Don't worry, Wriothesley, a dizzy spell happens to the best of us."
He pursed his lips and picked up the letter he brought. "Well, here, I got my hands on this, this post office in the city has a section for missing persons and those who haven't confirmed their residency status," he said and held it out to her.
Clorinde took it from him and looked it over.
Her eyes widened. "It's from my parents!" She sighed heavily and clutched the letter to her chest. "You were looking for this for me? Why?"
"Because I love you, my dear, and I know even though you might not be as close to your parents as others are, I know they are still important to you," he said.
Clorinde closed her eyes and held the letter for a beat. "That's very kind of you…" she opened up the letter and read through it carefully before looking back up at him with a smile. "They're still doing okay…"
"That's great, Clo!" He said, relieved that she reacted positively.
She nodded. "They'll be moving back to the city soon…" she sighed and leaned back against the couch. "I wonder if my mentor is safe…"
Wriothesley placed his hand over hers. "You mean your childhood mentor?"
She nodded. "I've long since resigned myself to never seeing her again, but… for some reason, I've been thinking about her a lot lately," she smiled wryly. "She used to tell me that if she ever had a daughter, she would want her to be just like me…"
He squeezed her hand gently. "I understand why she'd say that, Clo… I'd want my daughter to be just like you too…"
As soon as he said it he wanted to hit himself. Was now really the best time to say that when she was potentially mourning the loss of someone so dear to her? Clorinde's mentor was more involved in her formative years than her own mother was…
As was common amongst the higher classes of Fontaine unfortunately.
Clorinde blushed and pulled her hand away from him. "Oh, Wriothesley… don't be so ridiculous."
"Hey, I'm serious. Why would your mentor say that if you weren't amazing?" He said in defense.
"Well… she didn't know what kind of woman I'd grow up to be…" Clorinde sighed.
"A strong and kind hearted pillar of justice?" He said, grinning.
Her cheeks brightened and she rolled her eyes and shoved his face away. "So dramatic…"
He sighed and grabbed her hand again. "Clo, I'm sure she's alright… Wherever she is, she's got the skills to survive just about anything. She might be exploring Inazuma for all we know, have faith."
She blinked rapidly and nodded. "Of course… thank you," she said and leaned up to give him a quick kiss.
He kissed her back briefly and stood up to grab the small cake box he brought. "Guess what I've got!"
Her eyes widened. "Is that what I think it is?"
"Mhm! Your favorite! One of the sweet shops downtown is back in business, only three days a week so far, but better than nothing."
"How long has it been?" She mused.
He moved back over to sit beside her. "It's just been three months," he said.
"That is a long time…" Clorinde sighed. "Everyone has moved out of the Fortress, right?"
Wriothesley nodded.
Due to the extensive cost of running the Wingalet, Wriothesley opened up a new section of the Fortress of Meropide to house the groups of people that were still without homes.
While it sounded like a good idea, in practice, it was beyond a headache. People were giving his guards and staff a hard time, complaining of food and hygiene quality beyond other things. One would think they'd be happy to have secure food and a place to lie down, but that was furthest from the truth. It didn't take long either for theft to occur… those he dealt with personally. They were guests in his domain after all…
"Yes, everyone is finally out," he sighed in relief.
"Good, good, that means everything will return to normal in no time. " Clorinde said.
Wriothesley handed her the slice of cake and laid his head down in her lap. "I wish you'd stay though," he sighed.
That was one of the downsides of things returning to normal. Clorinde was going to be moving back to the city, and while he was happy that she got her house back to a liveable state, he knew he was going to be lost without her.
Their routine the past month had been work until they couldn't stand anymore, collapse in each other's arms in the middle of the night, then repeat.
She was his rock that kept him going even during the most stressful of times. She didn't care if he had been out in the sun all day, she'd still hug him when they reunited. Even if he'd been in the production zone working on a broken machine, and came back covered in oil and soot, she still kissed him when he returned to his office.
Even when the Fortress lost running water in certain areas thanks to civilian damages, she still let him hold her at night.
He loved the woman so damn much...
She placed her hand on his head and scratched at his scalp. "You aren't sick of me yet?"
He scoffed and kissed her thigh. "Of course not, I'm surprised you stuck around as long as you have, I thought you'd get sick of sleeping on the couch with me," he mused.
Clorinde offered him a piece of the cake, and he happily accepted it.
"I would never get sick of being in your arms, mon amour," she said as if she were commenting on the weather.
He grinned and hid his face behind his hand. "You're making me blush, Clo… What do you want from me?" He teased.
She leaned forward and set the half eaten cake on the coffee table. "For you to stop asking me ridiculous questions."
He chuckled and sat up and pressed a kiss against her cheek. "Yes ma'am," he glanced at her plate then at her face. "Not to your liking?"
"It's good… I just don't have the appetite for it now… you can have it, if not I'll probably finish it with tea later…" she said.
"Hm, well, it's for you, I'll put it away for you…" he said as he looked at her carefully, a bit concerned. "Are you... feeling unwell?"
This time she laid down on her side, and placed her head in his lap. "Well… I think I ate something that had gone off… I haven't been feeling the best today…"
"What? What did you eat yesterday?"
"Just that chicken…"
He frowned and gently rubbed his hand through her hair. It was the same kind he had, it was cooked thoroughly, and he felt fine… the problem though, was he was pretty sure her stomach was as strong as his if not more so. Probably more so.
"Are you sure you want to leave today? I'd feel better if you stayed an extra night or so… it might be nothing, but I don't want to leave you feeling ill…" he said, frowning.
"I'm fine, Wriothesley."
"Stay an extra night, love… for my sake," he begged quietly. "We can spend the day together… we haven't in a while."
She sighed quietly and nodded. "Okay… can we stay inside? I'm a little tired of being outside all day… my feet are killing me."
"Of course we can stay inside, in fact, let me spoil you today, coffee, tea, whatever you want, I'll put some music on… give you a massage~ I'll rub your feet for you if you want… and we can play cards or chess, or whatever… whatever you want."
As he said it, the idea of simply staying inside and relaxing with her, being able to take care of her kept sounding better and better.
"I could draw you a warm bath… I'll wash your hair for you… I'll make dinner, sounds good?"
She smiled and shook her head. "You don't have to do all that, Wriothesley."
"Ah, but I want to, I've been taking care of everyone in Fontaine for weeks, let me take care of you now, please?" He asked hopefully.
"That's even more of a reason why you should be the one relaxing…" she argued.
Wriothesley sighed and squeezed her hand. "I will, if you let me do this for you."
Clorinde stood up and brushed her hands over her skirt. "Fine, but at least let me make the tea for you."
"Sounds perfect! I'll get your bath started," he said and jumped to his feet.
.
.
"Wait, don't watch me undress," Clorinde said, arms crossed.
Wriothesley blushed like she was accusing him of peeping on her. "Wha—" he turned away so he couldn't see her and crossed his arms. "Is everything alright, love? I'm pretty sure I've seen angles of you that even you haven't seen…"
She scoffed. "Wriothesley, please, there are some things you just should not say aloud!"
He frowned and leaned against the wall. He wasn't going to argue with her over it. Though it did worry him.
"You're not hiding an injury from me, are you, sweetheart?" He asked.
"Of course not."
He sighed and bit the inside of his cheek to keep from continuing the conversation. If he pressed her on it, it just made him look like he didn't respect her privacy. He would always consider it a privilege to be able to see her in such a vulnerable state, but the fact that she suddenly didn't want him to look at her concerned him.
"Just let me know when you're in the tub, love," he sighed.
He heard her move around a bit then the slosh of water, followed by her content sigh.
"Okay, I'm in."
He turned around warily and knelt beside the tub so he could face her better. "Is the water hot enough?"
"Mhm, it's perfect thank you, mon chéri," she sighed softly.
He perked up a bit and playfully flicked water in her face. "You're very welcome, my love," he said and pressed a purposely messy kiss on her cheek.
She shook her head in amusement, and handed him her shampoo. "Could you wash my hair twice before using the conditioner?"
"Of course, of course," he murmured and gently guided her to lean her back against the tub. He massaged his fingers through her hair with as much care as he could, and focused mostly on her scalp, just like she showed him previously.
Once he rinsed the second round of soap out of her hair he tilted her head back so he could look at her.
"I'm worried about you, Clo…" he said as he absently rubbed her scalp.
She frowned. "Why?"
"I'm not really sure… I guess I'm still thinking about earlier… about how you fell…"
She sighed. "I'm fine, Wriothesley. I didn't fall, I was dizzy, so I slowly lowered myself to the floor."
"Well… I still worry… please make sure you're eating properly. I don't care if they don't have anything in the markets, come to the Fortress, we have food. I'll make sure it tastes good, I know how to work spices and whatnot… please, love?"
She closed her eyes and pulled away so she could turn to face him. "Okay, okay, I'll come by if I am low on food, does that ease your troubles?"
He sighed and reached forward so he could play with her hair. He wanted to question her about earlier again, but no matter how he formulated the question in his head, it just didn't sound right.
They've bathed together before, he's watched her dress and undress before too. Maybe if he hadn't seen her on the floor he wouldn't be worrying about this, maybe if she had eaten the cake he got her he wouldn't have thought about how odd her request was.
The combination of odd things was really what worried him.
"You'd tell me if something was wrong between us, right?" He asked quietly. "I know I haven't really made time for you lately, but if you—"
"Oh, Wrio, stop, we're fine," she said and leaned forward to kiss him. "I almost forgot you can be such a worry wart."
He smiled wryly and shrugged. "I just wanted to make sure… we've been through a lot… I don't want you to feel neglected…"
Clorinde frowned and took a deep breath. "Wriothesley… I understand, really, there are only so many hours in the day, I don't expect you to set aside time for me when the nation was on the brink of collapse. I've been busy too, but things are falling back into place," she rose up to her knees and wrapped her arms around him.
Wriothesley eagerly return her hug, uncaring that she was soaking his clothes. He just wanted to hold her close.
"Tomorrow will be better," she whispered and squeezed him tightly.
He hugged her back tightly and allowed his worries to fade away. The small voice in his head once again complained over the fact that she was leaving tomorrow, but he didn't voice it. He knew what she meant, and he wanted to believe that things really would be better.
He finished helping her with her hair and left the bathroom to get her a change of clothes.
Clorinde changed into the clothes he grabbed for her, which were really just his own sleeping clothes. As much as he liked seeing her in her elegant night gowns, she smiled when he handed them to her, and he knew he'd made the right choice.
She had him clean up next, and when he returned it was to a tray of tea and snacks waiting for him on the bedside table.
"Wriothesley… I was thinking, I kind of want something really hearty to eat for supper," she said as she set up his chess board. "I've been craving your specialty for a while now, but I was too concerned about rations to mention it…do you think it's doable? If not, I'll settle for anything with similar flavoring… "
That was probably the best news he heard all day. "Stars, my love, I'm so glad you asked me that! I'll make it happen, you don't have to worry about a thing."
She laughed and rolled her eyes. "So dramatic."
He grinned and sat across from her to start their game. "Love you too, Clo."
Unfortunately, before he knew it, the day ended, and he was walking her back to her town house.
"Don't forget to come to the Fortress if you need anything," he said for the nth time as he opened up her door for her.
"I won't," she said and stepped inside to look around.
He followed after her so he could put the left overs from supper and a few other bags he brought over on her counter. Once everything was set down he turned to scan the room himself. He had to hold his breath to keep himself from saying anything.
She had almost no furniture. He could tell the floorboards and wallpaper had been repaired, but it left a lot to be desired.
He felt bad leaving her here…
"I'll see you in a few days. I want to get everything situated here, figure things out," she said.
"Okay, I'll see you soon," he sighed and leaned down to give her a kiss.
She kissed him sweetly and gave him a hug that made him want to ask her if he could stay, but he knew that wouldn't work out.
Clorinde was pretty hard headed, and trying to change her mind wasn't always worth the energy it drained from them both.
Wriothesley blew her kisses as he returned to the street, and even gave her a few more as he walked because he had a feeling she could still see him through her window.
Once he was around the corner he finally let himself take in his surroundings.
Much had changed in such a short time.
The city wasn't exactly where it was before the flood, but a tourist might not even realize that the whole city had been under water some time ago.
Even walking through the market area was surreal. People had goods again. Their stock wasn't as abundant, and there were signs up limiting a certain number of items per customer until further notice, but business was back to Fontaine all the same.
All it would take is another blink of the eye and things would be completely back to normal on the surface.
The wheels of society would fall back into place so to speak.
Wriothesley stopped in front of a random shop window, his focus mostly on his own reflection, and just how rough he looked.
He could use a hair cut, and maybe a fresh suit… but the question was, were such luxury services back in business yet? He wouldn't be surprised. Especially considering the priorities of many Fontainians.
He walked down a street that was once the epicenter of all things fashion in the city, and stopped outside a boutique that was still closed.
Even though the place was boarded up, he could still remember what was displayed in the window.
Wedding dresses…
That's what has been plaguing the back of his mind for the past month or so. He didn't want to fall back into his old role, at least not as it was before.
He wanted something that only grew with every passing day. He grimaced at his reflection and leaned back to stare at the sky.
He had to ask her again. Even if she said no, he had to give it one more shot.
First, he had to get a ring, somehow. A proper one this time.
He couldn't go any longer wondering. He was going to get his answer, and this time, he was going to do it right.
Chapter 34
Summary:
It had been a simple thought before the flood, a small wonder, but now?
She was going to make it happen.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"You really didn't need to do all this…"
Clorinde set the last empty box on Lady Furina's floor and stood back with a sigh. She'd volunteered to help her unpack all of her things after a chance encounter at the market.
She ran into her while shopping for groceries, and during their small talk, Lady Furina let slip that she still hadn't unpacked.
It'd been a few months!
"It was the least I could do, especially since you insist on staying here in this tiny apartment…" Clorinde sighed and took a seat on the floor since she still had no proper furniture, but that was next on Clorinde's list.
Lady Furina stayed standing by the doorway of the small kitchenette. "Why shouldn't I? I'm a normal member of society now… there is no reason for me to have special accommodations…"
"Well, I could get you a townhouse next to mine, the couple that was there moved out, or if you don't want to be that close to me, somewhere down the street…" Clorinde suggested.
Lady Furina shook her head. "I appreciate it, but I simply cannot accept such an offer."
"Are you sure? I'd be happy to purchase it for you. I've got the funds, I am not worried about using them."
"I really am sure. You shouldn't be using your funds on me, if you must, may I humbly suggest making a donation to the people of Fontaine still in need?"
Clorinde sighed and shook her head. While she wasn't exactly against doing so, she would have to think it over for a while if that was a serious question.
It wasn't that she didn't want to make any donations. It was simply that she felt like she gave enough already at this point.
"If I do that, it'll be in your name, Lady Furina," Clorinde said.
She frowned. "Oh, no, please don't… and you don't have to address me so formally anymore. I'm no longer worthy of such titles…" she sighed and hugged herself. "I don't know if I ever was…"
That was another issue, Lady Furina seemed so broken, still, and while she knew healing could take a long time, she still behaved as if it had all happened yesterday.
Perhaps she experienced time differently?
Lady Furina didn't even have a bed yet! All she had was a blanket. No pillow.
Clorinde sighed and stood up. She moved slowly, just to be safe. Her dizzy spells hadn't really gone away yet, they would come and go, and vary in severity. Out of concern she got herself checked one more time, but the doctor said he couldn't find anything wrong with her.
He'd given her some medicine that was meant to help her, but it didn't do much to actually help.
"Alright… well, Miss Furina… I believe it's time for lunch, it'll be on me, so no need to worry."
"But—"
"I insist."
Miss Furina took a deep breath and bit her lip. "Clorinde… I know it sounds… odd… but I haven't really used my kitchen yet… aside from boiling macaroni… and I was looking forward to using the cookbook I purchased."
"It's another macaroni cookbook," Clorinde said.
"W-Well… yes… but, I wanted to try and make a new cheese sauce…"
Clorinde crossed her arms and sighed. "Fine, but I'm going to go get you more groceries so we can make some chicken with that," she said and hurried out of the apartment before Miss Furina could protest further.
She picked up vegetables, spices, and a proper cookbook, alongside some fresh cut chicken. She grabbed flour and sugar and a dozen eggs, and even a small cake.
Her initial thought when she grabbed the cake was to celebrate Miss Furina's proper move in to her new residence, but as soon as she smelt how lovely the bakery was, she opted for a slightly larger cake so she could have some too.
"We are going furniture shopping after dinner," Clorinde said as she sat across Miss Furina on the floor.
"What? Oh, no, it's alright, Clorinde, you've done enough for me."
"I insist."
"But I have my own funds, Neuvillette has been gracious enough to give me a pension of sorts… I initially refused to take it, as I didn't want to take anything more from my people— ah, I-I mean… from the people… but he said if I didn't use it, it would go to waste so… I might as well give it back to the economy…"
Clorinde huffed and set her bowl down, her appetite suddenly dissipated, and she figured it was from the memories of how unfair Miss Furina had been treated.
"Well… I'll help you pick out some furniture then."
"Ah… then you don't have to help me set everything up, you've done enough for me," Miss Furina said.
"Alright, fine, I won't help you with setting up," Clorinde said and stood up. "Okay then, get your coat, we're going shopping!" Clorinde said with a grin.
Despite everything, Miss Furina still perked up when she said that and hurried over to get her coat.
Once they were in the market, it didn't take long for Miss Furina to open up and finally let herself smile. She would rave about the high quality of wood work and the craftsmanship of each piece of furniture, or gush over the shine in the metal work that embellished the highest quality of furniture.
Clorinde noticed that people would whisper and stare, and she returned each look with a sharp glare that got them to back off.
Miss Furina didn't deserve to be gossiped about. Even though Clorinde still didn't completely understand what she went through, she knew it involved immense sacrifice.
At the end of the day they had a whole list of orders that Miss Furina paid double for. Clorinde could only imagine the stacks of boxes that were going to be delivered to her house.
She'd definitely need help getting them up the steps to her apartment because no doubt they'd be heavy…
"Okay, I will see you in a few days… delivery is supposed to be three days from now, right?" Clorinde asked.
Miss Furina nodded. "Yes, most likely by noon, but I can handle it, no need to worry."
Clorinde nodded slowly. She wasn't actually planning on leaving her to do it alone. "Of course, I'll just be stopping by for tea, if that's okay."
"Oh! Yes! Oh I'd love that! — Oh dear… I mean… if you're not doing anything, you're more than welcome."
"Okay, I'll see you in three days then," Clorinde said and stood up to leave. She got a small dizzy spell when she stood up, but it was small enough that she could ignore it.
She wasn't really sure what was causing them, but figured it might have to do with how overworked she's been. She tried eating better in the hopes that would help, but it didn't do too much. Rest was probably the only thing that would sort her out, but that was difficult to do.
She was still working overtime helping the garde with security.
Going down steps had become a little difficult for some reason. It made the dizziness worse, and she had to close her eyes so as not to trigger another episode. Doing so only helped so much though, because the simple movement of going down the steps made her feel ill.
She was grateful she hadn't fallen down the steps yet.
Clorinde sent a letter to the Fortress, asking Wriothesley to meet her for a huge favor in three days. She'd promised Miss Furina that she wouldn't help, but she knew Wriothesley wouldn't mind helping.
It had also been awhile since she saw him, so she was really hoping he would be free so they could spend time together.
.
.
The following three days dragged by, and Clorinde was in the middle of examining herself in the mirror after an early morning bath when she heard a knock on her door.
She tried to ignore it as she wasn't in the mood to entertain guests so early in the morning, but the knocking continued.
"Miss Clorinde? Are you awake yet?" Called a familiar voice.
Her heart jumped to her throat. It's Wriothesley! She hadn't gotten dressed yet! Not wanting to keep him waiting, she wrapped a robe around herself and hurried to the door.
As soon as she opened the door she was greeted with flowers.
"Good morning, my love, how are you?" Wriothesley asked, his tone much brighter than it typically was this early in the morning.
Clorinde blushed and accepted the flowers. "Y-Your Grace, what are you doing up so early?"
He grinned and scratched the back of his head. "Would you believe me if I said I was so excited to come see you that I couldn't sleep?"
Clorinde rolled her eyes and dragged him inside, and as soon as she closed the door behind him he enveloped her in quite the bearhug.
"I missed you so much, Clo," he murmured into her hair. "Gosh you smell so good…"
She laughed and lightly shoved him away. "Only because I was bathing! And I haven't fully dried off yet, I don't want to wet your clothes."
"Ah, babes, I don't care, let me hold you a bit longer," he said and gave her quite the adorable puppy dog look.
She nearly gave in, but she shook her head and tightened her robe around herself. "I would honestly love it if you did, Wriothesley, but let me get dressed first."
"Aw alright, alright, Hey, mind if I make tea while you are gone? I brought a new blend I got from Liyue, it's supposed to be good for your health," he said and dug the box out of his coat pocket. "I figured since the cold weather is rolling in, it will be a good idea to be proactive."
It was like he read her mind.
Clorinde smiled and nodded. "Go ahead, just let me get dressed, I'll be back, okay?"
He nodded. "Don't keep me waiting too long."
She leaned up to give him a quick kiss that he happily returned. "I'm happy you're here," she whispered and kissed him once more before moving to the kitchen to grab something to put the flowers in.
Once they were displayed beautifully on her small table, she hurried away to get some proper clothes.
She chose a loose fitting cotton dress because it was her day off, and she was starting to notice many of her outfits weren't fitting her properly. It was a bit upsetting because she had to get each item specifically tailored to fit, and for them to not fit now?
Clorinde frowned and looked at herself in the mirror once more.
She'd put on a bit of weight, granted, she hadn't gotten the chance to actually train in months, however, she still went on short runs and did light strength training when she could.
She had been expecting some regression simply because her work outs used to be much longer and so much more intense, but she didn't think she would get this much regression…
Especially because she had calculated what she needed to do to maintain her physic as much as possible considering her new busy work schedule.
Maybe she'd miscalculated, because it didn't work the way she was hoping.
It wasn't too noticeable, but many of her shirts just didn't fit right anymore. Her tights were tighter than usual too, especially around her midsection. She had to fold the hem down so it wouldn't be too uncomfortable, so she decided to opt for tall stockings instead.
Just yesterday, she discovered she didn't fit into one of her favorite work skirts. She had been so frustrated that she shed a few tears over it as much as she hated to admit it.
She couldn't zip it up anymore...
She sighed heavily and gingerly squeezed her breasts, they were a bit sensitive as well. Usually she could wear her brassiere all day and not have pain. Usually, wearing it prevented pain, especially for her back, but now, she only put one on if she had to go out, because the soreness was hard to ignore, and would become quite uncomfortable with extended wear.
It reminded her of sore muscles or a bruise. She noticed it a week ago, and was hoping it would be gone by now. It wasn't.
"You've really got to get back to training," Clorinde mumbled with a frown. "You're getting way too soft…"
"The tea is ready, love!" Wriothesley called from the kitchen.
"Just a sec!" Clorinde called back and slipped on some flat shoes and hurried to the kitchen. I just hope Wriothesley won't notice the state I'm in…
"Wow! Hello beautiful! Have you seen Miss Clorinde anywhere?" Wriothesley asked when she walked in the kitchen.
She crossed her arms, part from annoyance, and part from worry that he actually did notice, and was making fun of her.
"Don't be ridiculous."
He snickered and handed her the mug. "I couldn't help it, you look lovely– you always look lovely, you look particularly lovely today," he gushed, and grinned like a school boy.
Clorinde blushed and took a sip from the cup to try and hide it. She wasn't sure why he was complimenting her so much, but she'd be lying if she said it didn't boost her mood and confidence.
"Flattery will get you nowhere, mister," she said, though couldn't hide her smile.
"Lucky I'm already where I want to be," he mused.
She looked up intending to say something smart, but when she caught the soft look in his eyes she faltered. He was smiling so sweetly that the look alone was enough to make her blush.
"Ah… why do you always compliment me when I look the worst?" She sighed.
"Mh, Clorinde, my love, you're gorgeous first thing in the morning, and right after a hunt, if you could see yourself the way I see you then you'd be stunned into silence," he said.
Her face got warmer and she looked away. "Oookay, Wriothesley, the jig is up, what do you want from me?"
He chuckled and held his arms out and she caved and moved over to him. He hugged her close and kissed the top of her head.
"Only for you to tell me what this huge favor of yours is," he said and let his hands rest on her hips.
Ah, she almost forgot.
"Oh, yes, I wanted to ask you if you could help Lady— Miss Furina set up her furniture today."
His brows rose. "Huh? You met with Furina?"
"Yes, I happened across her at the market, we caught up a bit and we eventually ended up purchasing a bunch of furniture for her new apartment," she omitted the state Miss Furina had been in when she first saw the apartment just because she wanted to respect her privacy.
"She doesn't have any attendendants any more, or anything, and a lot of the furniture is heavy, and some of it needs to be put together. I was going to help her myself, but she insisted that I didn't need to… so—"
"So you were hoping I'd help in your stead?" Wriothesley asked.
She nodded. "Please, I can pay you if that will sweeten the deal," she didn't mind. He's paid her for work before, why couldn't she return the favor?
He scoffed and shook his head. "Nonsense, I'll help her free of charge."
"Are you sure? It's going to be an all day project, though I'll be there too, I was planning on helping out anyway… you know, I promised I wouldn't help her, but, technically, I'd be helping you."
He chuckled and slid his hands up her sides. "I'm not sure that argument will hold in court, darling."
"Mh, luckily I'm not on trial," she said, amused.
"True, true, so, when do we start?"
"I expect everything to be delivered by noon, so we could stop by her place after lunch?"
"Sounds like a plan."
Clorinde smiled and moved away to sit at her bar counter. "You didn't have to come so early, you know. If you've got things to do, you don't have to stay."
"Lucky I cleared my schedule today, and tomorrow~" He said and leaned down to give her a quick kiss.
"Tomorrow too? Why?"
"'Cause I want to spend more time with you!" He leaned back and pouted at her. "Unless of course you're busy tomorrow …"
"No, no, It works out perfectly I suppose," she said.
"Mhm, mind if I cook us breakfast?" He asked.
"I'll help, I just went shopping, as far as I could tell food restrictions are no longer in place, so I splurged," she said.
"Prefect," he rolled his sleeves up and took his hand wraps and rings off while she went to get things from her pantry.
They caught up on things while they prepped and cooked. And it fed a part of her soul that she didn't realize was starving, being near him like this, cooking and chatting together.
Wriothesley told her about the new tasks the Fortress took up, producing building materials and processing metal works. It was what helped boost the city's rebuilding efforts so quickly.
"Over all, things in Meropide have quieted down, though unfortunately, I'm swamped with tons of new paperwork thanks to our new production zones…" he sighed and hugged her from behind while she cut some fruit, the last things she wanted to prepare.
They had waffles of all things! Because she found an adorable tool to make them for sale. They made eggs and sausage at Wriothesley's suggestion, and she insisted on a fruit salad to top it off.
She typically only had coffee and toast with butter or jam, but Wriothesley was here, and aside from the fact that he ate tons of food, she'd gotten carried away cooking things because it was so fun– with him.
"More paperwork? Sheesh… you'll be drowning in it soon enough," Clorinde joked, though she was sympathetic. She knew he hated sitting at his desk all day, and that he thrived working with his hands, but someone had to do it…
"I know… I haven't been able to get a good workout in quite awhile… I'm afraid I'm getting out of shape," he said, and rested his cheek against her head.
Hearing that he had similar concerns to hers lifted her mood. Not because he was having a hard time too, but because she wasn't alone in the struggle.
"Maybe you could hire an assistant?" She suggested. "That way you could clear your schedule up a bit…"
"Hm, I could… but I would have to train them on quite a lot, and I'm not sure I have the time for that right now…" his hand wandered up to her breasts and she swatted his hand away.
He cleared his throat. "Besides… being my assistant requires someone trustworthy, and finding that someone might as well be impossible."
She finished plating everything and motioned him over to her couch so she could sit close to him while they ate.
"Hopefully things will settle soon and then you should have time to train someone if you still need to," Clorinde said as she set his plate in front of him on her coffee table, which was much heavier than hers.
Wriothesley sighed and pulled her legs onto his lap. "I don't know… I'll have to see how things go, what about you? How have you been? Are things back to normal yet for the duelists?"
"Things are… still a bit chaotic. The Oratrice no longer functions, and many court dates are backed up, out of necessity Monsieur Neuvillette has taken complete control over the court, he has however, considered finding someone to take his place, or assist in some way, but we've convinced him to hold a vote over the matter," Clorinde explained.
"Oh, really? Interesting, do you know when that will be?"
"This is all behind the scenes info, Monsieur Neuvillette will make an official announcement soon."
He nodded and absently rubbed her leg while they ate in comfortable silence. He finished his food before her–somehow– though she figured it was because he wolfed it down like he was starved.
It worried her just a bit, because it reminded her of when they were kids, and he'd go days without food. He'd eat like that whenever she snuck him something to eat.
"You barely tasted it!" Clorinde gasped when he put the empty plate down.
Wriothesley glanced at her and grinned. "I sure did, sweetheart! It was delicious, thank you."
She frowned. She barely got through her own food. "Are you still hungry? There's more."
He hummed and leaned over to pick up the mug of coffee she'd given him too– in addition to the tea. "I'm good, thank you though."
Clorinde sighed and nodded. "You're more than welcome to help yourself if you are, later or whenever," she said.
He nodded and gestured to the newspaper that she had on the table. "Is that from this week?"
"Yeah, I actually bought it yesterday."
He finished the coffee and grabbed the paper, and the pleasant silence once again wrapped around them.
Clorinde refocused on finishing her own food, at a normal pace, but it was more distracting than she expected it to be. Mainly because he kept rubbing her legs. It felt nice, he'd run his hand up one leg, and once he got to the hem of her skirt he'd slide his hand back down and do the same to the other leg before repeating.
He notably never passed the hem of her dress.
Curious, she discreetly pulled her dress up just to see what he'd do, and his hand stopped just at the hem once more.
Gradually, she lifted her dress up more and more until his hand came to rest high on her thigh.
He finally looked up from the newspaper and glanced at her thigh then at her face before smiling guiltily.
"I was wondering if you were going to notice before your fingers got wet," she said.
He blushed and pulled his hand away like he'd been burned. "Clo!"
She laughed lightly and stood up so she could collect their dishes and brought everything to her sink.
"Ah, I would have done those," Wriothesley said as he joined her in the kitchen.
"Well, you're the guest, so don't worry about it," she said and took the empty mug from his hand.
He wrapped his arms around her while she washed the dishes and leaned over her shoulder to press a kiss against her cheek.
"Were you serious, love?" He murmured in her ear.
She laughed lightly and tried to focus only on her task. But even with the cool water hitting her hands, the warmth from his proximity gave her goosebumps.
"Serious about what? The food? Of course, you can have whatever you want"
He chuckled and slid his hands down her sides. "No, love…just earlier… you were wondering… if I'd notice what you were doing before my fingers got wet…"
"Wha—"
"Are you wet, Clo?"
She blushed and shut the sink off. She could say something smart and play it off since she was trying to wash dishes. But if she was being completely honest, she was a little turned on thanks to his previous touches.
Now with him leaning over her, kissing her cheek, her neck, and rubbing her sides?
She bit her lip and moved just a bit to press her rear against him. He was half hard…
Feeling him like that brought heat to her cheeks, and her own thoughts began to spiral.
"Hm, is this why you got here so early?" She teased anyway.
He scoffed. "You'd falsely accuse me for simply loving your company?"
"No!" She said a bit too quickly. It sounded worse out loud. "I didn't mean it like that, I love your company too, Wriothesley."
He chuckled and rubbed her hips gently. "I was worried for a moment," he kissed her cheek again. "I'm simply letting you know that if you want… I'm more than happy to please…"
Her blush brightened and she rubbed her rear back against him a bit harder. "I want to," she said quietly.
"I'll let you finish the dishes first," he said even as he lifted her skirt and pulled down her undergarments.
She was going to say something smart about him being eager, or not true to his word, or she had no idea what the heck she was going to say, because he slid himself between her thighs and she let out a small gasp instead.
But that's all he did.
He started to press kisses against her neck and shoulder a beat later, but he didn't move further than that.
"W-Wrio?" She whispered, a bit breathless just from the anticipation.
"Hm? Would you rather me clean them? I don't mind." He hummed and sucked a mark into her neck.
"You… aren't you—" she sighed quietly and tried to move her hips, but he grabbed her hips to stop her.
"Ah‐ I did say I'd let you finish first, love," he murmured and slowly rubbed his hands up her sides and to her breasts. He rubbed the swell of them gently, and kissed her neck. "Can I touch them?" He asked quietly.
She blushed and caved. "Be gentle though, I've been a bit sore lately…"
"Hm," he snuck his hands in the front of her dress and gently rubbed her nipples. It sent a jolt through her that only increased the wetness seeping out of her.
"Do you think you need a new brassiere?"
She bit her lip and attempted to rub herself against him again. He let her this time, but she couldn't get much friction because he was too close.
She'd considered that possibility. It was possible her old ones were worn out, but she thought they were still doing okay…
"I can commission new tailored clothes for you, love," he said and moved his other hand down to rub her clit. "I know they're expensive, I'll get you as many as you want, in whatever color."
"Mnh… you don't have to do that…I-I can– mnn…" she closed her eyes so she could focus on the feeling. The pleasure was quick to warm her blood, and fuel the urge to rock against him, but it was difficult at this angle.
"Yes, well, I know how you are, you don't like to buy yourself things, but I can buy it for you, in fact, I insist. I want you to be comfortable."
She nodded. He always managed to break her resolve so easily. "Okay… I'd like that… could I get a few other things too?"
"Of course, whatever you want, sweetheart," he murmured and reached over to rub her other breast.
She moaned softly and tried once more to rock against him, but he didn't let her. She whined in frustration and he kissed her cheek again.
"The dishes, love~"
She blushed and would have normally fought him over saying that, but she had absolutely no reason to. Mainly because he offered to do it himself, twice.
She was stubborn though.
She took a deep breath and turned the water back on, and as soon as she did he slowly began to slide himself between her thighs. She was so wet that he slid against her easily.
Oh it felt good.
She moaned again and pushed back against him, but as soon as she did, he stopped.
"You're wasting water, Clo."
"Fontaine has enough water to spare," she argued, but still shut it off so she could properly soap the dishes.
He resumed sliding himself against her, and also continued to rub her. She had to grit her teeth to distract herself from the pleasure that was building up in her gut because the slow circles he was pressing into her felt like heaven.
She almost forgot what this kind of pleasure felt like.
Being held and catered to, kissed, touched, loved .
"Ah… I love you, mon chéri…" she sighed without fully realizing.
He let her breast go and cupped her cheek instead so he could tilt her face towards him.
"And I you, darling," he murmured and kissed her sweetly, gently, like she wasn't currently leaking fluid all over him.
She blushed and smiled, she felt shy for some reason, but for once such vulnerable feelings didn't weigh her down. For once, she wasn't ashamed of feeling soft.
Her hand was still covered in soap when she carded her fingers through his hair, but he didn't seem to care. He smiled, lovely, charming, and leaned in to kiss her just like she was hoping he would.
He kissed her slow and deep, kept up the consistent circles against her until she was forced to break the kiss as the pleasure finally broke her restraint, and she came.
With him still pressed against her and his arm wrapped snug around her for support, and her hands still full of soap.
Clorinde moaned and tried in vain to lean forward in the hopes that he would slip inside her, but he kept her from doing so.
"The dishes, my dear, they need doing."
" I need doing!" She protested.
He chuckled and kissed her shoulder again. "And I'll gladly do the dishes for you, and you yourself my dear, however, I cannot change the order."
She scoffed in annoyance. He could. He just didn't want to. "Just… fuck me while I do them," she blurt out without thinking.
He laughed and slowly resumed rubbing her clit. "Sounds like fun… another time though."
Annoying.
"Ahh– You're impossible."
"Mhm."
"And annoying."
"And yet, you love me."
She groaned and turned the water on and quickly rinsed the damn dishes. "There! Now—"
"Dry them too."
"I don't usually do that," she hissed in frustration.
"Mh, but I would do it for you."
She growled and snatched her drying towel up and swiftly dried them off. As soon as she put them down he pulled her away from the sink and leaned her over the counter beside it.
She gasped and spread her legs a bit more right before he sank inside her. He bottomed out in one thrust and moaned at the same time she did.
Her eyes watered, but it wasn't due to any pain.
"Ugh— Wrio… Ah– I missed you…" she whined.
"I missed you too, sweetheart," he whispered as he slowly began to thrust into her.
The feeling took her breath away, each time he slid into her he bottomed out. He let her sit for a beat with him inside her before slowly pulling out only to repeat. It felt so good, the way he stretched her each time he entered her, the way he rubbed against her walls, soothing that ache deep inside her.
Unable to help herself, she moaned and whined each time.
"Mnh, I-I touched myself yesterday thinking of you…" she admitted, breathless.
"Oh? I bet you were just waking up, how did you imagine it? Was I at your mercy? Or was I making you mine?"
" Mnh~ t-the latter!"
"You like it when I fuck you, huh?"
She nodded quickly. "Y-Yeah…"
"How did I make you come the first time?" He asked and left a mark on her shoulder.
"I-I rode your face," she admitted, blushing.
"Tell me more, love, what happened next?"
She moaned and pushed herself back against him a bit harder. She wanted him to fuck her now. Hard.
"You were on your hands and knees, weren't you?" He asked as he gathered her hair in his hand.
"Mn-mhm… o-on my bed… in the mh-morming."
"I like how that sounds… in fact, it sounds like something to do tomorrow morning~" He pulled gently on her hair to force her to look at him. "You want that? I'll fuck you tomorrow morning, just be sure to wake me up when you wake up."
She heard him, but she was too distracted by the heat that filled her body from the way he tugged on her hair.
He gave her another light tug. "Sweetheart, you've got me in suspense."
Her eyes fluttered and she bit her lip. "W-Wrio… do that again…"
"Hm? This?" He asked and tugged once more, though much lighter.
"H-Harder."
He chuckled and kissed her shoulder before sliding his hand up right by her scalp and tugging all of her hair at once, lightly at first, but he gradually increased the pressure until she was looking at him upside down.
The only thing she could focus on was the intensity in his icy blue eyes.
"What am I going to do with you, love?" He whispered.
"F-Fuck me," she begged.
He kissed her forehead and let her go so he could grab her hips instead.
"You remember the rules?" He asked.
"Yes!" She gasped in anticipation and slipped her hand down so she could touch herself like he's instructed her in the past.
The additional contact made her core clench hard around him and she moaned, and writhed in desperation.
"Good girl," he murmured before pulling out of her only to slam back into her, again and again, hard and intense.
Clorinde let herself moan without care, let herself bask in the pleasure.
She came fast, and hard, but he kept fucking into her even as she had tears streaming down her cheeks.
He slowed down enough for her to catch her breath and he tugged her head back so he could look her in the eyes again.
"Where?" He asked, breathless.
"I-In."
He leaned over her and covered her hands with his own where she had them splayed out against the counter.
He resumed his pace, hard, fast and deep. Clorinde's vision blurred once more, but one thing remained in focus, even as she lost her breath again, even as he filled her up with heat. Even as he moaned her name, kissed her shoulder. Even as she fell over the edge once more.
The tears in her eyes made the lights refract just so, and the glimmer made it look like there was a single shiny band around his left finger, even though his rings were still on her counter by his hand wraps.
It looked good there.
She had to make it happen. That was the daydream that really mattered to her.
Cleaned up and snuggled close to him on the couch, the image of a single band on his finger was still stuck in her head like a brand.
It had been a simple thought before the flood, a small wonder, but now?
She was going to make it happen.
Clorinde grabbed Wriothesley's left hand and gently rubbed his knuckles. The thought alone was exciting.
Would she still be allowed to work as a Champion Duelist if she was married to The Duke of Meropide?
Married to the Duke of Meropide …
She made herself blush with the thought and looked over her shoulder at him. "Wriothesley? What is—"
He was asleep.
Clorinde smiled and pressed her hand against his cheek. She'd let him sleep. They had a long day ahead of them, moving and setting up furniture was no easy task, and she'd unintentionally taken a bit of his energy earlier.
"Je t’aime chaque jour davantage ," she whispered and kissed his knuckles.
Notes:
Je t’aime chaque jour davantage: I love you more each day.
Chapter 35
Summary:
Weddings were often arranged between two people to avoid the public shame of having children out of wedlock…
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wriothesley sighed heavily and reached up to grab the top of Furina's doorway. He needed to stretch his back out. He'd been hunched over all afternoon building her furniture for her. Even though Clorinde tried to help him, he insisted she keep Furina company instead.
After a little convincing, she gave in as long as he promised to get her if he needed help.
He promised her, but so far, he didn't need to bother her, and he was proud of that.
He wanted her to just relax for once.
"Oh, Your Grace, do you want a glass of water?" Furina asked, her brows furrowed in concern.
He nodded. "Sure, thank you."
She smiled and ran over to her kitchen.
Clorinde came over and dabbed at his forehead with a cool cloth. "You look pretty warm, are you alright?" She whispered.
"I'm fine, sweetheart," he said and gave her a quick kiss. "I'm almost done anyway, just have one more box to bring up and unpack."
She sighed and nodded. "Okay, don't forget to let me know if you need help."
"I will, I will, don't worry," he said, and playfully squeezed her rear.
She gasped and slapped his hand away, her face flushed a bright pink. "Your Grace!" She whispered through her teeth.
He smirked and grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles. "Yes, my love?"
"Not here!" She whispered harshly and pulled her hand away. "Have a bit of decorum!"
He chuckled and kissed her forehead. "Forgive me, my dear, I can't help myself."
She scoffed and shoved his face away, but Wriothesley threw caution to the wind and wrapped her up in a bear hug.
She let out an adorable high pitched yelp and lightly punched his shoulder before falling into a fit of beautiful laughter when he spun around with her.
"Put me down you brute!" She whispered and pinched his arm.
He set her down right as Furina walked back in the room.
"Here's your water, Your Grace, I'm sorry for the wait, I forgot where I stored it," Furina said and held out a large crystal clear glass. "This is quality water, a gift to me from Neuvillette!"
"Oh, thanks!" Wriothesley said and knocked it back right as Clorinde reached for his arm to stop him.
"Wait—"
He glanced between her and his now half empty glass in confusion. "Huh? Why?"
Clorinde sighed and crossed her arms. "I was going to tell you to wait, and let Miss Furina know that she didn't have to give you that water since it came from Monsieur Neuvillette."
He shrugged and finished the rest. It was actually quite good… for water. "Water is water, Clo, does it really matter?"
Furina laughed lightly and took the empty glass from him. "No need to worry, my dear Clorinde! You two are guests in my home, and I wish to offer only the best!" She cleared her throat and turned to him. "However, Your Grace, I do recommend not saying such blasphemous things in front of our dear Iudex, unless of course you wish to get on his bad side."
Wriothesley laughed and nodded. "Gotcha, no need to worry, I don't plan on making an enemy of the Iudex, if it means anything, it was some pretty good water… Erm… very fresh…" he grinned.
Clorinde crossed her arms and sighed.
"Well, I'll be right back ladies," he said and left the building so he could go get the next box.
The last box was sitting out on the sidewalk, and it was unfortunately just a bit too heavy and too bulky to reasonably carry up Furina's thin stairway alone.
She lived in a decent sized apartment, but it was on the second floor of a business, so the stairway was particularly long and thin.
Since he still didn't want to bother Clorinde, he figured he could just open it and bring the contents up in sections.
He was in the middle of cutting the box open when he felt something tug on his pant leg.
He glanced over his shoulder and saw a small boy standing there staring at him.
"What the—" Wriothesley glanced around to see if anyone was nearby, but no one was outside.
He sighed and put his knife away and crouched in front of the kid. He looked like he couldn't be much older than five. He was reasonably dressed in a little bow tie and shorts, so he knew he must not be homeless.
That's good at least…
"Hey kiddo, where are your parents?"
The kid pointed at him, but otherwise didn't respond.
"Do you know where your mom or dad are?" He asked hoping the kid might recognize that phrasing better.
All he got was another point.
"Oh my! Look at that adorable little guy!"
Wriothesley looked up to see Furina standing beside Clorinde by her door.
Furina moved over and bent lower beside the kid. "Hello! Are you lost, little boy?"
The kid nodded.
"Do you know where your mom is?" She asked.
"No…" the kid finally answered.
Clorinde walked over and crouched beside him. "Where did he come from?"
Wriothesley sighed and shrugged. "I don't know, I was just opening this box up and he started pulling on my leg. What are you doing out here anyway?"
"Well, you took a bit longer than usual to come back inside so I wanted to check on you," Clorinde said.
"What about your dad? Do you know where he is, sweet boy?" Furina asked before gasping and standing up.
Wriothesley stood as well and helped Clorinde straighten. "What?" He asked and looked at the kid to see he was pointing at him yet again. "What?" He repeated, confused as to why Furina was staring at him like he had two heads.
"The Duke?! Wha– are you saying he is your dad?" Furina asked.
Wriothesley laughed. "Furina, that's not—"
The kid nodded.
Clorinde gasped and pulled away from him. "W-What?"
What?!
"T-That's not possible…" he said quietly, but even as he said it, his stomach twisted into a knot.
Technically… it was possible.
Wriothesley glanced at the kid again and more knots formed. The kid had blue eyes and black hair… it didn't mean too much but just the fact that the boy was insisting he was his father gave him pause.
Children that young had no reason to lie…
"Wriothesley?" Clorinde whispered at his side, her eyes wide with shock. The color had drained from her face, and her eyes looked glossy.
"N-Now, now, we can't jump to conclusions," Wriothesley said as nonchalantly as possible. He reached for her hand, but she pulled away from him as soon as he touched her.
His heart jumped to his throat.
"Oh my stars! Your Grace You're a father?!" Furina gasped in shock.
She wasn't helping the situation at all.
He didn't know what to say! He very well could be! He had a few flings with various women in the past, but he wasn't that careless!
At least… he tried not to be…
"Ladies, please, it's not appropriate to make a scene in front of the poor kid… it will be best to take him to a garde station so they can go about contacting his parents," he said.
"Oh, right, of course," Furina said and held her hand out to the kid. "I can take you somewhere safe."
The kid shook his head and grabbed onto his pant leg again.
Wriothesley wanted to yank the poor kid's hand off him, but he didn't. He knew it wasn't the kids fault, but it was the way Clorinde was looking at him that really made him worry. She looked heartbroken…
A woman ran up to them wearing an expensive looking dress, and as soon as Wriothesley saw her face, he felt a bit ill. He recognized her.
"Oh my goodness! There you are! Oh dear, I was looking all over for you," the woman said.
The kid finally let go of his leg and ran over to her.
"That's your son?" Clorinde asked.
The woman smiled and nodded. "Yes he is! Isn't he adorable? He looks just like his father! Oh, he's so handsome already."
Clorinde bit her lip and glanced up at him though quickly looked away and hugged herself.
That stressed him out. He felt like a fish out of water.
"What is his name?" Furina asked.
"Oh! I named him William, William Writhe Castleton! Inspired by his father ~~ He's such a handsome little man," the woman squeezed the boy's cheeks and glanced up at her. "Oh, it's such a pleasure to meet you, Lady Furina!"
Furina smiled and politely waved her off. "Oh no need to be so formal, I'm just Furina now, who might you be?"
"Oh, call me Josephine! My father owns the shop down by third street."
"Oh! That's a wonderful little shop!" Furina said.
She nodded. "Mhm, that's his pride and joy, but enough about me just Furina, who is this beside you? Could it be the legendary Champion Duelist?"
Furina nodded. "Yes! This is Clorinde, she's wonderful, really!"
Clorinde smiled wryly. "Pleasure."
"Oh no, the pleasure is mine, Madame! I've read so much about you in the Steambird!" Josephine said.
"I'm sure all you've read are tall tales," Clorinde said dryly.
Furina cleared her throat and gestured to him. "And this here is, The Duke of Meropide, Wriothesley."
Josephine smiled and held her hand out to him, and he awkwardly shook it, even though she held it like she expected a kiss.
She laughed and tapped his hand. "We've met! We're actually good friends! It's been such a long time, hasn't it?"
He didn't know what to say. "Erm… well—"
"You're friends?" Clorinde asked.
She nodded. "We met at the Palais Mermonia, some years ago during a party! I just came back to Fontaine not too long ago, my Father is a merchant you see, and we were on an extended business trip," she turned to him with her arms crossed. "I didn't know you were The Duke of Meropide! "
Shit…
"Well… that's what that party was about…" he sighed. Gods, he wanted to get out of here, but he was frozen in place because her kid was standing there staring at him with his big innocent eyes.
"Oh! Well, we were too busy to pay attention, weren't we?"
"Your son is adorable…" Clorinde cut in suddenly.
"Thank you! I love him to bits!" Josephine smiled and took a bundle of letters out of her clutch purse. "I am hosting a party next weekend! I insist you all come," she said and handed everyone a letter.
When she handed the letter to him, she leaned forward and hid her face behind her fan, and dropped her voice to a whisper. "You should come over and get to know your son, Your Grace, that's all I wish for, no money or anything," she said before grabbing her son's hand. "Anyway! I really must get going, it was wonderful to meet you ladies!" She said and hurried away to a nearby carriage.
The awkward silence that settled in was suffocating.
"Well… she was…Erm, nice…" Furina said awkwardly.
"I um… I just remembered… I've got a few errands to run," Clorinde said. She looked pale. "I'll see you next week, Miss Furina, I… For tea…" She rubbed her palms on her dress and rushed off without even looking his way.
"Oh…" Furina laughed awkwardly and cleared her throat. "Your Grace… you don't have to finish, you've done enough today, I think Clorinde will appreciate someone walking her home."
Wriothesley grimaced and glanced at the heavy box. "I'll be back to finish," he said and ran after Clorinde.
He caught up to her just down the street and grabbed her hand. "Clo—"
"Don't!" Clorinde snapped and yanked her hand away.
His heart almost stopped right then. "S-Sweetheart… we should talk…"
"I-I don't want to…" she frowned and hugged herself again. "At least not right now…"
"But—"
"I don't feel good, Wriothesley! I don't want to talk," she said through her teeth.
He tried to grab her hand again and she slapped his hand away.
"Why didn't you tell me you had a son!?" She whispered harshly, voice shaking.
"I don't!" He insisted, confused, and hoping…
"Why would that sweet boy lie? He's still a baby!" Clorinde yelled.
"I-I don't know! I'm not— I didn't say he was, I just—"
"Did you fuck that woman?"
He flinched. He hadn't expected her to be so vulgar in public, and he felt nauseous all of a sudden.
"Yes…" he admitted in a whisper.
Her lip trembled and she turned away from him, but she only managed to take three steps before she leaned over and threw up in the street.
"Archons," he mumbled and rushed over to her. "Clo, what's wrong? Are you okay?" He tried to turn her towards him, but she resisted.
"N-No! I'm not okay!" She yelled, angry. "You lied to me!"
"I didn't, I swear I didn't know, Clo, please —"
"How could you not know?! He looks like you!"
He frowned and grabbed her arms. "Clo… let's talk at your place, okay?" People were starting to peek through their curtains.
She scowled and pulled away from him again. "Don't touch me," she said and rushed up the street towards her own house.
He followed after her, fretting out of his mind. They only made it a few meters before Clorinde stumbled and he rushed over to steady her.
"Hey, Clo, are you okay?" He asked, concerned.
She looked so pale it scared him. She tried to shove him away again, but he didn't let her. He bit his lip and lifted her into his arms.
"Forgive me– I-I– I'm carrying you the rest of the way," he said and hurried away from any possible prying eyes.
Clorinde struggled at first, but quickly gave in when he tightened his grip on her.
By the time he was in her living room again his shirt was soaked with her tears, and his heart was in just about a million pieces. Gods, he was so desperate to smooth things out.
How can I be so unlucky?
Wriothesley set her down on her couch and rushed to the kitchen to get her a cup of water.
"Here you go, sweetheart," he mumbled and pressed it into her hand. "Please drink this at least… Do you still feel ill?"
"Of course I do!" She said and shoved him away. "Leave me alone, Wriothesley… I don't want to look at you right now."
He frowned and sank to the floor by her legs and pressed his forehead against her knee. He wanted to hold her so much right now, but he knew it would probably just upset her more. At the same time, he didn't want to leave her, not like this, not with this information so raw. Not when he hadn't gotten to talk to her yet.
He could hear her crying softly, and the pain in his chest only grew. He didn't know what to do!
He hated it.
He didn't want it to be true. He always dreamed about having kids, but never in a million years did he think it would happen like this.
"I'm sorry, Clorinde…" he whispered as his own eyes blurred with tears that he fought to keep at bay. "I really didn't know…" it felt wrong, wishing that the child wasn't real, that he wasn't his. It wasn't the poor thing's fault. At the end of the day, it was his fault.
She gently nudged his head away so she could move her legs away from him and then she curled up on her side, with her back facing him.
He felt awful and a few tears managed to escape despite his efforts. It was almost as if he could feel her heartbreak, and that only made him feel worse.
He felt like she'd just found out he cheated on her, but he would never do that.
"She… named him after you…" Clorinde whispered after a few heavy beats of suffocating silence.
What was he supposed to say to that?
"H-He might not be mine…" he said, meek and hopeless.
He had no idea how he could prove it, but he knew the possibility was there. The problem was, he was an orphan, and he had no family to compare the child to aside from himself and Josephine's family…
Clorinde sniffled and stood up, but didn't look at him. When he tried to reach for her she moved out of reach.
"I'm going to bed early… you can eat whatever you want in the pantry for dinner," she mumbled and walked away.
He stood up, aiming to follow her, but she stopped him in his tracks.
"Don't follow me… I-I want to be alone tonight… I need to… think," she said and silently left the room.
He bit his lip and ran his hands through his hair. He wanted to follow her so much, but he didn't want to overstep her boundaries. But seeing her walk away like that felt so much like a break up.
"Good night, love…" he quietly called after her.
She didn't respond. That felt like a stab in the heart.
He blinked rapidly to try once more to stop the tears from falling, but as soon as he sat on her couch, they spilled down his cheeks.
Damn his heart hurt.
Just a few hours ago things were going perfect.
He laid down and hugged one of her throw pillows to his chest.
What am I supposed to do? Should I even bother going to that party?
He might be able to get information if he did. But he didn't want to go. But at the same time, that poor boy thought he was his father, and there was a very real chance that he was. Who knew what he was told up to this point.
!!!
Wriothesley sat up so quickly that he gave himself a headache.
Did she lie to that poor kid?!
How was he supposed to find out though?
The right thing to do would be to suck it up and face the consequences of his actions. Josephine said she didn't want any money from him, so… why would she be lying about the child?
The mother was really the only one that knew who her baby's father was.
But was it just his denial that made him think that the kid didn't really look like him? But on the same coin, Josephine was blonde…
He sighed and laid back down. That didn't mean much. Mr. Callas had shown him a picture of his wife once. Navia looked just like her.
Oh, Archons.
He never would have thought his affairs would come back to bite him in the ass so badly.
The look on Clorinde's face was haunting him still.
Why couldn't he stop hurting her?
He sighed and pulled a small box out of his pocket and opened it up. The prototype ring he made sat in the center. It was made from steel and copper, but he was planning on bringing it to a jeweler in the city to have a proper one made out of sterling silver for Clorinde.
Now he couldn't see her saying yes to him…
He shoved it back in his pocket and stood up. As much as he wanted to just lay there in misery, he promised Furina he would come back to finish helping her with the furniture, and he didn't really want to think right now.
The last piece was a large wardrobe, and Furina needed it if she was going to put her clothes away properly.
He did try to keep his word as much as possible.
The sun was down by the time he got back to Furina's house, the box was just a bit closer to her house, but it was still outside. He figured she may have tried to move it herself.
Luckily her window light was still on so he climbed the steps to her apartment and knocked on her door.
She answered it a few moments later and gasped in surprise. "Oh! Your Grace, what are you doing here at this hour?"
"I'm sorry, I meant to come back sooner, if you're okay with it, I can finish setting up your wardrobe now," he said. "Or I can come back tomorrow…"
Now that he thought about it, it was a little inappropriate for him to be here at this hour, but he really hoped she'd be okay with him finishing the job now. He wanted to get it over with.
Thankfully she nodded. "Sure, I'll be awake for a while anyway, I'm reading a new book. I tried to bring some things up… but I only managed to bring the screws and bolts that came with it and some of the smallest pieces…"
"That's fine, I'll bring up the rest, and I'm guessing you want it set up in your room?" He asked just in case.
She nodded. "Yes, yes, thank you."
He smiled politely and moved to do just that. The wardrobe was a bit extravagant, and took him four trips up and down the steps to get everything in her room.
"Would you like some tea?" Furina offered once he started reading through the blueprints.
He wasn't in the mood. "No thank you, I really appreciate it though…"
She frowned and clutched her hands together. "Is… is Clorinde okay? I couldn't help but notice she was a bit pale when she rushed off…"
Wriothesley frowned and tightened his grip on the screwdriver in his hand. Thinking back on it, he wasn't sure why she'd gotten so upset so quickly.
Usually she waited longer before reacting. Granted, it wasn't just any situation. He apparently had a son with another woman.
Even if it had happened when they were separated, it was like throwing a wrench onto the path they were on, a path that was made of glass… His biggest concern was, whether or not the path could withstand the new cracks…
"She will be okay… I'm sure," he said around the lump in his throat. Clorinde was strong, there was no doubt about that, he knew she would be fine–prayed that she would– but would they be okay?
Furina nodded and sighed quietly. "I apologize if I made things awkward back there, I didn't realize exactly what was happening until…"she sighed again and fussed with her gloves. "I'm still… not quite sure how to present myself in public…"
"No, it's fine, you didn't do anything wrong," Wriothesley said and refocused on putting together the wardrobe.
Thankfully Furina didn't pry further and quietly left the room.
Wriothesley took a deep breath and finished putting together the wardrobe as quickly as possible. He bid Furina farewell when he was done. She thanked him profusely, and he wished her goodnight before making himself scarce.
He wasn't in the mood for small talk.
He returned to Clorinde's house and laid back down on her couch.
He was exhausted, but he couldn't get to sleep, his mind was racing too quickly.
Oh Clorinde…
At least she didn't kick him out. Still, he was so heartbroken over the simple fact that yet again, his actions caused her pain. Despite all of that, he clung to the hope that they'd get through this. They managed through just about every other hurdle he could imagine, but at the same time, things could only take so much strain before they crumbled…
.
.
Wriothesley woke up in the morning to the smell of coffee and toast, and as soon as he sat up he had a terrible sense of deja vu.
His boots were off and he was covered with a soft purple blanket that he knew came from her room. He carefully set the blanket aside and moved over to the kitchen with his heart in his throat.
Clorinde was sitting there at her tiny kitchen table, not too far from the counter he'd fucked her against yesterday morning. Archons, he'd been really looking forward to properly showering her with attention this morning…
The stark contrast of their situation only made him feel worse…
She was picking at her food. She had a half empty mug of black coffee beside her and the invitation from Josephine in her hand.
"Morning, Clo…" he said around the lump in his throat. He wanted to say good morning, but there was too much tension in the air.
She glanced up at him and set the invitation down, the extravagant calligraphy on the paper was a bit too harsh for the eyes, especially so early in the morning.
"Did you sleep well?" She asked quietly.
He bit his lip and nodded. "I guess I did all things considered…" In truth he hardly slept. He stared at the ceiling nearly all night. "Actually… I didn't, " he amended quickly. "I couldn't sleep…"
She looked away and focused on the invitation again. "I'm sorry."
"You don't need to apologize for that."
"Hm."
Wriothesley took a deep breath and sank into the seat across from her. "Say something, love…" he begged quietly.
She sighed as well and rubbed her face. "I'm sorry…" she said again.
He frowned. "What for?"
"For reacting so rashly… I-I don't really know where that outburst came from… you didn't deserve that."
Things were feeling eerily similar to the first terrible conversation they had in her kitchen. His nerves were fraying.
Before he could say anything she continued.
"Did you really meet her at the Palais Mermonia?" Clorinde asked.
He nodded. "Yea… it was for a ball that was meant to officialize my title as The Duke of Meropide…"
"I didn't see you there…" she whispered.
"I showed up late…" he said, frowning. She was engaged to that merchant at the time too, and that had been one of the reasons he didn't want to go to the ball. Just in case she would be there…
He didn't bring it up. It wasn't worth it.
Clorinde shoved her plate of untouched toast aside. "You know… I once thought… I wouldn't mind looking after your child…" her eyes watered and she looked away. "I always knew it was possible… but I-I feel really bitter over it… all I could think last night was… it's not fair… I know that's not a reasonable thing to think, but…" she laughed dryly and wiped her eyes. "You've gotten what you've always wanted, mon amour… and he's adorable…"
Damn, why did she have to call him that now? His heart broke yet again, somehow. He grabbed her hand, but she pulled her hand away.
"Clorinde, please you don't have—"
She shook her head and gently pressed her finger against his lips. "It's okay, Wriothesley… you don't have to explain yourself, I was being irrational yesterday."
He grabbed her wrist and kissed her palm and fingers. "Clorinde, my love, what's on your mind, I have a pit in my stomach, tell me I'm over thinking…"
She bit her lip and much to his chagrin, pulled her hand away again. "I think you should go to that party."
His stomach twisted. "What? Why?"
"You should spend time with your son… reconnect with his mother… she seemed nice, and… that boy doesn't deserve to grow up in a broken family," she said quietly.
"Wait, wait, Clo, what are you saying?" He asked though he dreaded the answer.
"Just that… we should be responsible adults here, Wriothesley. Sacrifices must be made, and there are… consequences…" she closed her eyes and took a deep breath before giving his hand an awkward pat. "I'll still be around if you want me to be," she added quickly. "M-Maybe I could teach your boy how to fight? If you need help in the fortress, you can still call on me, and I-I… I can babysit for you if necessary, but at the end of the day, children deserve both their mother and father in the home, I'm sure you'd agree."
He could hardly believe his ears. "Clorinde…" he forced a laugh just because he wanted to believe he was hearing things. Was she telling him he should marry Josephine? It was custom in Fontaine, an unspoken secret among the nobles. Weddings were often arranged between two people to avoid the public shame of having children out of wedlock…
"Are you… W-We're not breaking up over this… right?" He asked hesitantly.
She grimaced and sighed softly. "When you say it out loud it sounds so… painful…" she finally reached for his hand and held it in both of hers. "I still love you, Wriothesley… I really do… but think about that poor child…"
He didn't want to. The guilt was crushing him. "Clo… we can't just… jump to conclusions…" he said and blinked the tears away. "We should slow down a bit, first…" he put his other hand over hers and squeezed her tight. "Don't you think it's worth giving it some time? D-Don't you think we're worth that?"
"Wriothesley… you're making this so much harder than it has to be…" she whispered.
"Good! I don't want to give you up, I'm not going to! You're the love of my life, Clorinde, you're the one I-I want to—" he got choked up suddenly and the tears he'd been fighting slowly started to slip past his guard.
You're the one I want to marry...
"I-I need you in my life…"
She kissed his knuckles and pressed his hand against her cheek. "I do too… I-I need you too… but your son needs you more… and I'll still be in it, it's okay."
"Ugh—" he leaned away from her and covered his face with his hands. "Clo… I'm so fucking heart broken right now…"
It was selfish to say considering how she must feel, but he wasn't the one suggesting this.
"I-I'm sorry… but I keep thinking about… if I was in that woman's place… I'd want the father of my child around…"
You're too perfect for that Clorinde…
"Sweetheart… I don't have to be married to her to be around for him…"
"It's only right…"
He grabbed her hands again and leaned his forehead against them. "Please just… give it some time…"
"Until what? Your son realizes he's a bastard? It's not right, Wriothesley… before you know it he will be old enough to go to school, then what? The children will bully the poor thing…"
"At least… give it till the party… we'll go together…" he offered, desperate to put the brakes on this, if even for a moment.
She sighed quietly and nodded slowly. " Okay…"
"Okay…" he murmured and pressed another kiss against her knuckles.
She pulled her hand away yet again, except this time, she reached forward and gently wiped away his tears, even though her own face mirrored his.
Notes:
200k words everyone! 🤯 thank you all so much for reading this far!! ♡♡♡♡
Chapter 36
Summary:
But just as she was finally starting to warm up to the idea of possibly being a mother, of starting a family with him, of potentially giving up her livelihood so she could carry his children, she found out he already had a son all along!
Notes:
I got this one out earlier for you guys! Thank you as always for reading! ♡♡♡
Chapter Text
"I-I feel horrible!" Clorinde sobbed into the fresh handkerchief Navia had given her. "I can't believe I resent a poor child! It's not his fault!"
She couldn't stop crying.
She'd gone to visit Navia for their midweek lunch when she happened to ask about a rumor she heard. The rumor? That The Duke of Meropide had a son…
Her eyes watered as soon as she asked.
"I don't know what to do! I know I shouldn't be mad at Wriothesley over it because it happened before we reunited… but I am mad at him!" She uselessly wiped her eyes again only for another wave of tears to take their place. "I'm so heartbroken… I was going to ask him to marry me, Navia! I was seriously going to do it… b-but now…"
She covered her mouth as a wave of nausea hit her. That was another issue she had the last few days. She couldn't keep any food down. She was so upset over this situation that she would get nauseous just from thinking about it.
Navia gently rubbed her back. "Clorinde, it's going to be okay—"
"I-It's not, Navia… I feel like I've lost him all over again… It sounds so terrible to say, but I wanted it to be me…" she hugged a throw pillow from her couch to her chest and shut her eyes tightly. "I-I wanted his children to be mine…" she whispered and hid her face in the pillow.
She was embarrassed to be saying this outloud, but for some reason she couldn't stop herself.
"I always hoped… that we would have kids together… b-but now… even that has been taken away from me…" she lifted her face to blow her nose again. "I don't know what I should do…"
"Okay, let's back up a bit… Are you sure he hasn't cheated on you?" Navia asked.
Clorinde nodded slowly. "Yes… I am sure."
Navia sighed and put down her umbrella gun. "Well good, at least he gets to keep his head… for now."
Clorinde gasped and turned to her in shock. "What? Navia! Don't hurt him, please… this isn't his fault—"
"I'm only joking! Kind of... anyway, it actually is, even if he didn't cheat, he could have avoided this if he was a responsible adult and waited until marriage to knock someone up!"
Clorinde blushed and looked away. She wasn't much better, but she didn't need to mention that she'd been sleeping with him for months at this point.
"Did this woman ask him for anything?" Navia asked.
Clorinde shook her head. "No, at least, I don't think she did… but I haven't asked him… I haven't talked to him since Saturday… I can't bring myself to look at him, so I told him I'd see him at the party…" she sighed and rubbed her eyes. That didn't stop him from attempting to visit her anyway...
Navia leaned over and picked up the invitation that she brought over. "Hmm… conveniently, her full name is here, " she grabbed a notebook off her coffee table and started taking notes.
"What are you doing?" Clorinde asked.
"I'm going to have my boys do a bit of digging on this woman."
"Huh? Why?"
"Why not? Don't you think it's a little suspicious that she showed up with this kid now? You said he was a toddler, right? Why didn't she show up when she found out she was pregnant? Why not when the baby was born? Wriothesley has been the Duke for years, yes, but the public of Fontaine had no idea who he was until he burst from the sea aboard his massive flying city!"
Clorinde's eyes widened and she straightened. For the first time in days, she felt a tiny glimmer of hope. But at the same time, she wanted to squash it. Because if what Navia was getting at wasn't true, she wouldn't be able to take the crushing heartache.
"Wriothesley was front page news of the Steambirds first article after they reopened last month, in fact, he is still a topic of gossip amongst the ladies of Fontaine," Navia said and rushed over to a cabinet. "I saved the article for you, because I figured you would miss it, although I completely forgot about it until now, things have just recently started to slow down a bit."
Navia moved back over and handed her a dedicated section from the Steambird titled, The Savior of Fontaine– Who Is Wriothesley du Forteresse de Méropide?!
Below the bold font was a black and white photo of the Wingalet resting atop the water. It looked so majestic. Clorinde couldn't help but smile. She was so proud of him. The fact that he came up with this idea, and saw it to fruition was amazing beyond words.
The next page was a picture of him sitting at a tea shop. It looked a bit grainy, so she figured it was taken from far away, and zoomed in.
She'd never seen a photo of him before. He looked so handsome… Photography was such a new technology, and many times it made people look awkward or misshapen, but this photo of him looked so good. He was quite photogenic.
Her eyes watered and she flipped back to the front page.
Wriothesley du Forteresse de Méropide has been the talk of the town ever since he heroically burst from the dark depths! Who is he? How can a man look so young and so well seasoned at the same time?
Is he married? Is he even Fontainian?! Read on to discover everything our journalists were able to uncover about this mysterious elusive man of the forbidden depths!
Clorinde sighed and shook her head. It would be a gossip piece, even so, that glimmer of hope took root in her heart anyway.
"Do you think… that woman is lying?" Clorinde whispered.
"I'm not sure. Anything is possible, but things are tricky because he admitted to sleeping with her, right?"
Clorinde bit her lip and nodded.
"Then… right now, I'd say it is a fifty-fifty chance until we get more information," Navia said. "That party is next weekend right? The invitation says you get a plus one, so, I think I should be your plus one!"
"Oh… I was going to go with Wriothesley…"
"Hm, didn't he get an invite too? It only makes sense that I come with you, that way I can investigate personally. Besides, I'm sure he will understand."
"I suppose you're right…"
"Perfect! So we need to go shopping," Navia said and grabbed her purse.
"Wait, right now? I… I didn't bring my wallet, and I have a dress at home," Clorinde said.
"Hun, please, I'll pay for it, and I know what your dresses look like, we need something more eye-catching."
"What? Why? I don't really want attention…"
"Let me at least get the dress for you, just in case you change your mind because we will need the time to have it properly fitted," Navia said and handed her a fresh handkerchief. "Besides, I think it'll be fun, when was the last time you had a proper girls night?"
Clorinde sighed and lightly dabbed at the remaining tears under her eyes. "Oh dear… well…"
"See? Let's go."
Clorinde took a deep breath and stood up. Navia was right, it might make her feel better to pamper herself for once. Still, she was apprehensive.
"I don't really want to get my hopes up, Navia, it isn't right… I don't want to be the bitter other woman… that child needs a family, and even though it hurts, I'm prepared to do the right thing and step away…" she took a deep breath and opened up her pocket mirror so she could fix her makeup.
"I love him… and I know I always will… but these past few days, I've been thinking, maybe we just aren't meant to be together in this life…" Clorinde whispered sadly.
Navia crossed her arms. "Hmm… that reminds me, there was something else you said that I wanted to ask you about…"
Clorinde finished fixing her eyeliner and put her mirror away. Her eyes were still a bit puff from the crying, but the powder thankfully hid the redness.
"Oh, okay, what is it?" She asked.
"You said earlier that you felt like you lost him again, what did you mean by that? Didn't you just start seeing each other a few months ago?"
Her heart stopped. She said that? Oh dear…
"Oh… I, uh, I only meant that–" Clorinde bit her lip and sighed. Was it really worth it keeping it a secret anymore? A part of her really wanted to spill the beans and tell her everything, but at the same time. She promised Wriothesley that she would keep his secret…
"The Duke and I — we actually met almost three years ago at this point…" she quickly explained.
It wasn't entirely a lie. She did meet him as the Duke of Meropide about three years ago…
"Hm… really?" Navia asked.
"Yeah… we had a bit of a rocky– uh partnership… and—"
"It's him, isn't it?" Navia cut in quickly.
Her heart stopped. "Wh-Wha?"
"You said… you've always wanted his kids to be yours… Now, correct me if I'm wrong, but there's only one person that you've ever said that about, Clorinde."
For some reason, her eyes watered. She had no idea why she was being so emotional lately, and it frustrated her. Try as she might, she couldn't stop the new wave of tears, especially after the next thing Navia said.
"The Duke is your long lost love, isn't he?"
All Clorinde could do was cover her face with her hands to try and hide her embarrassment.
Yes! He is her long lost love! And she was so unbelievably jealous and heartbroken that he'd slept with other women!
She had made peace with it though, because she was so confident that she would be the last. But just as she was finally starting to warm up to the idea of possibly being a mother, of starting a family with him, of potentially giving up her livelihood so she could carry his children, she found out he already had a son all along!
He didn't. She knew it. But it still felt like he cheated on her…
She hated it.
He said he was heartbroken, but what about her? She was devastated!
Even as the tears streamed down her cheeks she held her breath to try and keep the heavy wave of sorrow from bursting out again. She was so sick of crying so much. She wanted to cut her heart out and burn it. She was embarrassed to be crying this way, she had an image to maintain, and if reporters saw her crying like this then they would never leave her alone.
Stone heart Clorinde was what many called her, but little did they know her heart was full of scars…
"Hey, it's okay, I won't tell anyone," Navia said and pulled her into a hug.
As soon as she did that the dam broke and she broke down once more. She hugged her back and cried until she couldn't anymore.
It was oddly cathartic, releasing so much tension and heartbreak all at once.
By the time she was done Navia had led her back to her couch and she had a fresh plate of macaroons on the table and a cup of steaming tea. It all would have been perfect if not for the strange way Navia was looking at her.
"I'm so sorry for all of this," Clorinde said, embarrassed. "I-I can't really keep the tears at bay for some reason…"
Navia waved her off. "Don't worry, it's understandable, this man has put you through so much already… though if you don't mind me asking… and I know it sounds out of the blue, but when was the last time you experienced your monthlies?"
"Oh, last mo—" she stopped herself. It had actually been quite awhile, but why was Navia asking her this now?
Huh, when was the last time?
"Erm… I don't actually know," Clorinde said after a moment of thought. "Why?"
Navia's eyes widened, "How can you not know? It's called monthlies for a reason!"
"Well… I have an irregular cycle because of my intensive training," she said quickly, a bit annoyed with the look on her friend's face.
Navia stared at her for a few beats before taking a deep breath. "Clorinde, you said before that you haven't been training as much as you used to due to work…"
"Yeah?"
"So, surely you've had at least one in the last month or two… right?"
Her heart stopped suddenly. Wait…
"Clorinde, have you been active?" Navia asked.
!!!
"I-I… Oh my gods—" she covered her mouth with both of her hands and stared at Navia with wide eyes.
Navia's eyes widened as well.
Her heart was racing. "W-Well before the flood I had a very irregular cycle… I-I didn't bleed every month because of my training— I-I…" she felt nauseous all of a sudden and rushed off to Navia's bathroom, emptying out all of the contents of her stomach.
Once she was sure she was done she moved to stare at herself in the mirror.
Oh my gods… I can't be pregnant!
She placed her hand over her stomach before hurriedly moving to untie her corset.
I can't be pregnant now! How can I—
She threw her corset to the ground and pressed her hand against her stomach again. She pulled her shirt tight around herself and gasped. She did have a small bump already…
She had thought it was just normal weight gain, but… the fact that it was centered mainly on her stomach…
It all made too much sense for it to not be true.
Her struggle with her weight, the tenderness in her body, and overall feeling like something just wasn't right…
Hesitantly, Clorinde lifted her shirt so she could look at herself, now with this new information…
I'm pregnant?...
Navia knocked on the door. "Clorinde, are you okay?"
Biting her lip, Clorinde slowly opened the door. "I-I think… I think you're right… I think I'm pregnant," she whispered, tears once again in her eyes. "W-What do I do?"
Navia's eyes widened and she moved over and helped her sit down on the toilet lid. "First, just breathe, and, well, I'd say allow yourself a breath of relief, because you now know what has been causing all of your health concerns…"
Clorinde took a deep breath and nodded. Navia was right, she didn't have to be worried anymore about not knowing what was wrong. However, she had a new thing to worry about.
"Oh dear, Navia, I drank wine the other day…" Clorinde said, concerned. She always heard the ladies at the parties she went to as a teen talk about how alcohol was bad for unborn children. They'd talk about all of the horrible things that could happen as a result…
Some older people claimed those were false concerns, and that it was actually good for the baby, but Clorinde would rather be safe than sorry…
If she unknowingly poisoned her baby, she'd never forgive herself.
"Well… you haven't been drinking it every day, right?" Navia asked.
"No…"
"Then you shouldn't need to worry, but I'd have extra precautions going forward."
"Okay…" Clorinde sighed and hesitantly rubbed her stomach. I can't believe this… I still feel like I might be mistaken… how do I know for sure? "W-What if it's something else?" Clorinde asked, both hopeful and hesitant.
Navia took a deep breath and shook her head. "I honestly don't think it could be anything else, Your monthlies being nowhere to be found is the hugest signal, but I'll humor you… let's go over your other symptoms, nausea?"
"Erm… only recently… but I attributed that to how upset I've been…" Clorinde sighed.
"Hm, well, there is a first for everything, but you've never thrown up from being upset alone before... What about fatigue? I've heard this is quite common."
"Well… I have been tired a lot, but I've also been working overtime."
"Yeah, that has to stop, if you're pregnant, you can't be overworking yourself so much! If you get sick, your baby will get sick!" Navia said.
Her heart once again stopped and she subconsciously placed her hand on her stomach again. "Oh… really?"
"It only makes sense!"
She bit her lip. She didn't want her baby to get sick because of her.
"Also… your mood, you've been easily upset lately, haven't you?"
Clorinde frowned and thought back on the last few weeks. She didn't like admitting to that but she has. She did experience a few emotional episodes over the past few weeks.
She cried over not fitting into her skirt. She almost cried over running out of coffee one week, she got emotional thinking about Wriothesley and the future she desperately wanted with him and then her latest outburst…
Then there was her whole episode today…
Her eyes watered again.
Oh Wriothesley…
"And what about food? Has any food you usually eat made you feel sick?" Navia continued.
Clorinde dabbed at her eyes again and sighed. Now that she thought about it, she did lose her appetite a few times. The time that stood out the most to her was the cake Wriothesley got for her some time ago. It had been so good, but while she was in the middle of eating it, she suddenly felt sick.
"I suppose so… I-I've also been having dizzy spells too," Clorinde whispered.
"See? I'm no doctor, but I'd say you are definitely pregnant!" Navia said.
Clorinde frowned and grabbed her arm. "You can't tell, Wriothesley!"
"What? Why not? That's one hundred percent his child!" Navia said and pointed at her stomach. "Unless you've been... you know…"
Clorinde blushed and covered herself. "Don't point!" She said and moved her finger away. "And no! There is no one else! I would never!"
Navia held her hands up in surrender. "Okay, okay, I'm not saying you will or have," she sighed and sat on the edge of her tub. "So, we're not telling him… yet , so what do you want to do?"
Clorinde ran her hand through her hair and sighed. "I-I don't know…"
"Do you want to give the baby up for ado—"
"No!" Clorinde yelled, heart in her throat. Her blush brightened when she realized she raised her voice and she looked down. "I'm sorry… I can't give him up…" she whispered and glanced down at her stomach again. "Why would I do that? I… this is my doing, I will take care of him as best as I can."
Navia smirked. "Him? Oh, you sure adjusted fast, how do you know you have a boy?"
Her face got hotter. "I don't! I just—" Obviously she didn't know. But even when she was a teenager, whenever she pictured herself holding her very first child, she's always imagined a beautiful boy...
"It's okay, Clorinde, I'm just trying to lighten the mood, I'm not judging you, so don't worry. Though to be fair, it wasn't only your doing, The Duke is just as responsible."
"Well, yes, of course I know that, but he's already got another—"
"We don't know that though," she cut in quickly.
Her heart sank and she looked down. "I-I am trying to be realistic here, Navia… I don't want to hope…"
Navia clapped her hands together. "Okay! Let's be realistic, has The Duke ever been to the Fountain of Lucine?"
"Uh… no I don't think so? Maybe he's been there in passing or—"
"I meant, with like–" she waved her hands around. "You know with another woman."
"Oh… no… at least I don't think he has."
"And you haven't been there with him?"
She shook her head.
"Okay, so you know how it's very rare to roll a perfect twenty? Usually… it takes a lot of tries to roll one," Navia said.
As soon as Clorinde figured out what she was getting at, she blushed in embarrassment. "N-Navia!"
"Hey! I'm just saying… if you've never been to the Fountain, that just means that you've been… rolling a lot."
"W-Well you can get lucky and roll a perfect twenty on your first try so that means nothing!" Clorinde protested, cheeks ablaze. Even though she has indeed been rolling a lot so to speak.
"I'm just saying," she stood up and sighed. "Anyway! Let's ignore all of that right now, I still intend to take you shopping, we have to make you look absolutely stunning during that woman's party!"
"Why? It's rude to upstage the h—"
"Shh! Because! We're going to make The Duke squirm, and that woman wish she was you," Navia said and jumped to her feet.
"But—"
"No buts! Come on now, let's go!" Navia said and grabbed her arm, and dragged her out of the bathroom.
"Wait! I need to fix my makeup and clothes, give me five minutes at least," Clorinde sighed.
Navia crossed her arms. "Okay, fine, if you're not outside in five minutes, I'm dragging you out myself."
"Okay, okay."
She was out in three.
The trip to the fashion district was quicker than she thought it would be solely because Clorinde was stuck in her head.
She couldn't stop thinking about her new discovery. She was pregnant! It still didn't feel real, but the more she thought about it, and the way Navia broke it down, there was no denying it.
I'm with child…
Just thinking about it made her emotional. Something caught her eye in one of the stores they were in, she had no idea which ones it was but it didn't matter.
It was a tiny button down shirt. Besides it was a tiny red bow tie, and without realizing she grabbed it and held it by the shirt's collar.
Not for the first time she pictured a baby boy, except this time wearing this outfit….
Oh it's so adorable! He'll look just like his father, I know it! Just like—
Her heart sank suddenly and she hurriedly put the bow tie back.
Josephine's son was wearing something similar…
Her eyes watered and she blinked rapidly in an attempt to keep them at bay.
How similar would their children look? Was it selfish to wish that her baby wouldn't look like that other woman's child? But they shared a father…
They'd look alike regardless of what she wanted…
Her heart sank even further and she rushed out of the aisle in search of Navia.
She found her looking at some hats a few aisles over, and as soon as Navia saw her, a look of sympathy took over her face.
That only embarrassed her.
"Clorinde, it's going to be alright, whatever you're worried about, just know I'll be there with you to help as much as I can!"
Clorinde bit her lip and nodded and turned to look through the hats. She wasn't actually paying attention to any of them though.
"Hey, Navia… this is only a thought… but, if it came down to it… would you be okay with… my– you know– growing up in Poisson? I-I still don't know how I feel about… sharing… I don't want to. I would rather never tell him…" Clorinde whispered.
"Are you sure?" Navia asked just as quietly.
"No… but… I-I think it'd give me peace of mind to have alternatives aside from leaving Fontaine…" Clorinde sighed.
She didn't want to leave Fontaine, and she also didn't want to deprive her baby of a proper family, but realistically, she wasn't even sure how it would work out. She'd rather deal with raising her son alone than dealing with the stress of expecting Wriothesley to choose.
It sounded terrible, but Josephine's son was already born. He was the oldest.
She subconsciously placed her hand on her stomach and bit her lip. Her own words began to haunt her. Her baby will be born a bastard.
Everyone in Fontaine will know she was irresponsible, and her poor baby will be subject to all the terrible judgments that came with such a status…
However, the people of Fleuve Cendre were far less judgmental, and by extension, the people of Poisson even less so.
"I just want him to have the best upbringing I can possibly offer him…" the last word got stuck on her tongue. Alone…
Because there would no doubt be drama if she revealed her pregnancy now. She had a feeling Wriothesley would choose her over Josephine, and while that made her feel especially happy, she just couldn't do it to that poor boy.
The fact of the matter was. Josephine's son was already speaking and walking, he already looked at Wriothesley as his father, no doubt due to his mother…
Her own son wasn't even born yet. She could raise him without ever telling him, take the secret to her grave, and do her best to give him everything he needed, teach him everything she knew.
He'd be tall and fierce. A wonderful fighter and a defender of justice.
But even as she imagined it, that still made her feel so upset. She didn't know what the best thing to do would be.
"Of course, Clorinde, if it comes down to it, The Spina de Rosula will happily take you and your child under our wing," Navia whispered.
Clorinde smiled and sighed quietly in relief. Hearing that made her feel so much better. But she was still worried.
The other possibility… She could give her child to Josephine to raise with Wriothesley, and quietly leave Fontaine.
Doing that would be the absolutely smoothest option, because she wouldn't have to embarrass Wriothesley's image. She wouldn't have to worry about fighting with Josephine or her family, and the children would be spared of the drama and heartbreak that will no doubt follow such a dysfunctional family if she stuck around.
Just thinking about that option made her feel sick. She didn't want another woman holding her only child! But at the same time, he'd be with his brother, and more importantly, he'd be with Wriothesley…
Navia lightly shook her arm. "Hey! Clorinde! Stop thinking about it, we still have investigating to do, and a few months to go before you know who arrives, so take a deep breath, and try this hat on."
Clorinde blinked rapidly and wiped away the tears on her cheeks that she didn't even realize were there.
"You're right, I'm sorry," she tried the hat on without even looking at it first, and when she saw herself in the mirror, she couldn't help but laugh.
She looked ridiculous!
"Navia! This hat is terrible."
She laughed as well and hung it back up. "I know, I wanted you to laugh though."
She smiled and took a deep breath. "Thank you, Navia really."
"Of course! Now try this one on," she said and handed her an extremely elegant hat.
"Oh, wow I actually really love this one…" Clorinde said as she looked herself over in the mirror.
"Now, I know you typically like a high neckline… but I was thinking, this time we get you a low cut square cut- preferably off the shoulders," Navia said.
Clorinde blushed just from imagining it. She didn't think she'd look good in that style. "I don't think that will be very flattering on me, my chest is too much for that."
"What if we give it a modesty lace?"
"I'd have to see how it looks on me…" Clorinde sighed in defeat.
"Okay great! Let's go see Chiori! She'll make it work, I'm sure!" Navia said and rushed over to purchase the hat before dragging her back to the street.
On their way there, they passed a new flower shop, and Clorinde found herself stuck looking at the display.
She was reminded of the subscription she had been paying for to send Wriothesley a flower every week. That shop never reopened, and she had a sinking feeling the owner didn't survive the flood.
She felt guilty about it, but she was relieved someone had stepped up to fill in the gap.
I wonder if this shop offers a similar service…
She bit her lip and moved closer to the shop. "Wait, Navia, I want to check out this shop for a minute," she said and reached for the door.
As soon as she did the door opened and someone ran right into her, making her lose her balance.
"Oof!"
She almost fell back, but the person quickly grabbed her, unfortunately their hand ended up right on her butt and she blushed in embarrassment.
"Erm, thank you," she said and got ready to step away only to freeze when she looked up.
"Wriothesley?!…" she whispered.
He smiled, but it looked forced. The corners of his eyes were red and irritated. "Hello, love…" he murmured and gently let her go after making sure she was stable.
"What are you doing here?" She asked and stepped away from the door so she wouldn't block the entrance.
He bit his lip and held up a small bouquet of flowers that was tied with a purple ribbon. "I…I was going to stop by your house… and hope that you'd answer your door this time," he said quietly.
She blushed and hesitantly reached for the bouquet, but thought better of it and retracted her hand. She would have happily accepted the flowers a week ago, but she didn't because she realized if the public found out they were an item, then it would make things that much more difficult, especially if word got out she was pregnant.
She was already showing, even though it was small, and easily hidden, before she knew it, she wouldn't be able to hide it.
"Clo…" he whispered, soft and shaky.
"Wriothesley… I'm sorry… I–" she sighed and stepped away. "You were really going to stop by again?"
"We don't have to talk if you don't want to… I just want to sit with you…" he said. "I—" he looked down and sighed. "I just… I want us to be okay…"
Her heart broke and she looked away. She couldn't look at him, or else she'd burst into tears. She wanted to tell him to stop coming over to her house, but at the same time, she was near her breaking point.
"Why do you keep insisting? I said I'd see you at the party…" Clorinde sighed.
"Because I love you… and I can't sleep knowing we aren't okay…" he wiped his eyes and smiled wryly. "Maybe… We can have tea and… I'll make dinner for you…"
"Well—"
Navia jumped beside her suddenly. "Hello, Your Grace! How are you?"
Wriothesley sighed and let the hand holding the bouquet fall to his side. "Evening, Miss Navia, I've been a lot better off if you must know."
"Aw, that's unfortunate," Navia said nonchalantly. "I don't mean to interrupt, but Clorinde and I are looking for things to wear for Miss Josephine's party!" She hooked her arm around hers. "We are going together, what about you?"
He frowned and glanced at Clorinde, but she couldn't bring herself to look him in the eyes.
"I… guess I'm going alone," he mumbled.
"Okay, well we will see you at the party!" Navia said and tugged her away.
Clorinde let her drag her away, but she looked up at Wriothesley against her better judgment.
He looked so down, it really broke her heart into even smaller pieces.
He just wants to sit with me…
She bit her lip and took her glove off and dropped it on the sidewalk as a favor. He made eye contact with her right before Navia pulled her around the corner, and she prayed he'd understand.
"My goodness," Navia sighed. "What a coincidence, what did he want?"
Clorinde sighed and shook her head. "We aren't really talking…"
"Ah…" she cleared her throat. "Well, here we are at Chioriya boutique!" Navia said and pulled her inside.
The shop was newly refurbished, and was decorated with a lovely mix of Inazuman and Fontainian decor. Clorinde was surprised how nicely everything blended together.
Navia dragged her over to some sample dresses and started holding them in front of Clorinde.
"We should probably get you a dark color, I think it will look good especially with how much skin will be showing, it will really pop," Navia said.
Clorinde sighed and looked over the samples. "Well, I usually go with something purple to match my hair…"
"Have you ever worn a deep red before?"
"Uh… not really, the closest I guess would be a dark maroon. I'm not sure red will look good with my hair," Clorinde said.
"How about a black-red like this?" Navia asked and held a sample by her.
"I honestly think it will look better on you, I'm not sure I'll be comfortable in that color," Clorinde said.
"Well, we want you to be comfortable, and confident, confidence really enhances your beauty, so, let's try maroon," she said and held up a dark cool toned maroon.
"Hm, I actually really like that one… maybe if it had more of a violet tint…" Clorinde said.
"I'm sure Chiori has something, I'll see if she's available," Navia said and left to track down the owner.
Chiori walked over with a binder of different samples. "Hello ladies, lucky I'm free at the moment, I hear you're looking for something special? Lucky for you, I've got what you need," she flipped through the book and opened it up to a page. "How about this one?"
Clorinde looked at the sample. It did look just like how she imagined. "That really does look quite nice…"
"What kind of style are we looking for?" Chiori asked.
"Something traditional, but eye-catching," Navia said and gestured to dress on display."Like this kind of bodice and—"
"Oh, I'm sorry, I forgot to mention I don't want it to be form fitting…" Clorinde said quickly.
Navia's eyes widened. "Oh! Right, right."
"Hmm, alright, I'll draw something up," Chiori said. "Same measurements?"
"Erm, well… it's been awhile, so I think it might be a good idea to get something more… up to date," Clorinde said, a bit nervous.
Thankfully, Chiori didn't even bat an eye. "Alright, come with me," she said and led her to her fitting room.
Clorinde was a bit self-conscious seeing the adjusted numbers, but she knew Chiori wasn't the gossiping type, and she did amazing work as well, so she took comfort in that.
"Hmm, do you want to put an order for anything else? Perhaps some under clothes?" Chiori asked as she put away her measuring tape. "I can offer you a special deal if you purchase a complete set… I've got a surplus of some fine silks from my homeland that I'm sure you'll appreciate."
Heat crept into her cheeks. She was a bit embarrassed by the offer, simply because she was still uncomfortable with her condition, but she ignored the feeling. Chiori was just trying to be nice.
"I appreciate it, I'll order a full set then, please send an invoice to my house," Clorinde said.
"Of course," Chiori said and moved back to the shop area where Navia was waiting. "Alright, since you're only giving me a week, I'll need to charge you an express fee," Chiori said to Navia.
"No problem at all!" Navia said.
"Thank you for your business," Chiori said, and moved over to greet some other customers that just walked in.
"We should get some dinner," Navia said, and dragged her away. "Come on! We'll get some dessert as well, I'm sure you'll like that."
Clorinde had to admit, something sweet sounded nice. Once seated, Clorinde insisted on paying for the food since Navia was buying her the dress. It took a bit of convincing, but she finally agreed.
Navia did most of the talking during dinner, and Clorinde was thankful for that. She personally didn't have much to say, but enjoyed listening to her friend talk about the other members of The Spina, and how everyone in Poisson was doing.
It was a good distraction, all things considered, and when they split ways, she had a smile on her face.
.
Unfortunately that good mood only lasted for about half the walk home. Her nerves slowly began to creep up on her the closer she got to her house.
She'd brought extra food, hoping Wriothesley would be waiting for her at her house, but she hadn't mentioned what time she wanted him to stop by, nor did she really know how long she was going to be out.
She also didn't even know what she was going to say to him.
When Clorinde finally got to her townhouse it was dark, but the street light gave her just enough light to see a dark figure sitting on her front stoop.
"Wriothesley?" She whispered as she stepped closer.
He looked up at her and smiled wryly. "Good evening, sweetheart," he still had the flowers with him, though they looked a bit wilted at this point.
Clorinde did her best to return his smile, but it felt so forced. She ended up quietly walking over to unlock her door and stepped in her house.
She set her bags on her counter and turned around only to see that he hadn't followed her in. Frowning, she returned to her front door and opened it. "You can come in, you know," she sighed.
"Sorry… I just wanted to make sure," he mumbled before following her in.
Clorinde handed him the extra food. "This is for you, I'm going to take a bath," she said without looking at him and hurried away to her bathroom.
She was about ten minutes in to soaking and trying to figure out what to even say to him when he knocked on the door.
"Clo?... if you haven't done so yet… could I wash your hair?" He asked through the door.
She wasn't sure if it was his presence, or his request that made her heart jump to her throat.
She wanted to tell him no.
She didn't want him to see her undressed anymore, and while she was submerged, she was taking a regular bath, not a bubble bath…
The other issue was, she was still upset. She both did and didn't want him to touch her…
"I'm mad at you…" she said instead.
"I know… I'm sorry, Clorinde…" he said, his tone so much softer than she was used to.
"I feel like you betrayed me…" she said quietly.
"I'm so sorry…"
He sounded so sad, it hurt. She was about to cry yet again.
"Can I come in?".
She really didn't want to let him. If she looked at him now, she'd surely cry. But at the same time, the logical voice in the back of her head told her that he hadn't done anything wrong…to her at least.
"You can open the door…but, If you're going to stay, I'd rather you sit by the door," she whispered.
A few beats later he opened the door and sat down in the doorway just like she requested.
He smiled slightly when she looked at him but she quickly looked away. She didn't want him to see her cry yet again.
Why did it have to be so painful?
Why couldn't fate be kinder to them?
She turned her back to him and tried her best to focus on finishing up her bath, but his presence was hard to ignore. She wanted him to hold her, she liked the idea of him washing her hair again, but she simultaneously didn't want him to touch her still.
Why am I so conflicted?
"Wriothesley… can you come here?" She asked softly and gestured to the floor by the tub.
He looked up at her and quickly moved over to sit on the floor by the tub, and looked at her with a slight smile.
Up close, she could see he looked like he'd been crying too, but it could also pass as allergies, though she knew he didn't have any. The shadows beneath his eyes were much darker than they usually were.
She couldn't speak again right away, and just held his gaze in the silence for a few beats. When she could finally speak, the words burned her throat.
"Oh, Wrio… I wish to go back to how things were last Saturday morning," she whispered and closed her eyes. Despite her efforts, a few tears rolled down her cheeks.
It was when they cooked together in her kitchen, sat close to one another, enjoyed each other's presence, and indulged themselves in pleasure.
"Me too, love…" he whispered.
Hearing the soft, broken tone in his voice drove the knife in her heart deeper.
Clorinde reached up and gently ran her fingers through his hair. Thanks to the water dripping from her hand his unruly hair was partially slicked back. Despite that, he leaned into her touch, and she had to bite her cheek so her lip wouldn't tremble.
His eyes didn't seem as bright as they usually were. They looked gray, as cloudy as the storm raging in her heart.
"I love you…" she whispered as she slowly rubbed her thumb over the scar by his eye. A permanent reminder of their very first meeting.
His eyes watered slightly. "I love you too, sweetheart," he murmured softly.
She had to look away. The emotions were hurting far too much.
She couldn't stop thinking about her situation. What would she do with their son? Why couldn't she make a choice? She needed to make a decision before he was born.
Clorinde sighed and hid her hand back in the water. "Wriothesley… could you wait for me in my living room? I'll be done soon…" she said.
He nodded and quietly left the bathroom, closing the door behind him.
She ended up sitting with him on the couch until the room was dark. She didn't do anything but stare at the wall, and try her damnest not to let herself cry.
They sat with a small space between them, and the tea she'd made for him was left cold in their respective cups on her coffee table. The lovely flowers he gave her sat on her counter in an old wine bottle, and did little to brighten the dreary atmosphere. All it did was hurt.
Thankfully, he at least ate the food she gave him.
The clock on her wall chimed midnight, and she stood up with a sigh. It was late, they both needed to get to sleep, but when she turned to bid him goodnight, she was stuck in place.
He still looked so sad… did she look as miserable as he did?
She wanted to ask him so many things, but she couldn't find her voice. Her hand subconsciously moved to her stomach and she bit her lip. Just imagining telling him made her heart race.
Would he be happy? Would he be excited to meet their lovely little, Wesley? Or even their beautiful darling, Colette?
"I should probably go, huh?" He asked, though made no move to get up.
She almost agreed, just because she wanted to go to her room and cry. But she didn't want him to go.
Silent, she moved over to unhook his coat from the wall and draped it around her shoulders before climbing onto his lap. He seemed to know what she wanted, and laid down with her, tucking her in close to his side like he used to do when they passed out together on his couch in his office.
Back when they clung to each other for support when the weight of the world seemed to be on their shoulders.
Except this time everything felt so much heavier. This time she didn't know if tomorrow would be any better, this time, she was grateful that he held her so much tighter.
Chapter 37
Summary:
The problem though, was Fontaine's court system was still in disarray.
Notes:
Sorry for the wait! I nearly lost my mojo, but I'm back with another chapter! Thank you all for reading!
Chapter Text
This was the fourth dead end that he ran into, and at this rate, the headache he had was never going to go away.
"I'm sorry, Your Grace, but many records were destroyed during the flood…"
Wriothesley rubbed his temples and leaned back against his chair. "That's understandable… can you try to find out at least when they left Fontaine, and why they came back?"
His informant, Jacque nodded, though didn't take his leave yet. "If I may, why is this family of such interest? Do—"
"I don't believe I pay you to ask me questions, Jacque, I pay you to answer them, now go," Wriothesley sighed and motioned to his door. "Before I consider paying you for successful commissions instead of salary."
"Yes, Your Grace," Jacque bowd shortly and quickly left.
Wriothesley sighed and sat in his chair, his head in his hands. He was really hoping he'd have some kind of information or proof to leverage in the situation he was in. He wanted to catch Josephine in some kind of lie, but the more dead ends he ran into, the more he realized he might be deluding himself.
He had to face reality.
Frowning, he stood up and moved over to his room. Josephine's party was today, and he was supposed to go, but now that he wasn't picking up Clorinde beforehand, he was considering bailing all together.
But she would still be there, and he didn't want her to be there alone – even though Navia was going now too.
The other issue was he didn't know what to wear, but he also didn't really care.
He had one formal full suit, and a few other more casual pieces. He could put effort in, but he didn't really have a reason to, and he has always hated parties.
He opted for his usual attire with a few adjustments. He picked a long sleeve button down and buttoned his collar up properly.
Clorinde being there was the only reason that motivated him to even try.
He kept his coat though, he didn't want to try too hard.
He tightened his tie and returned to his office to see Sigewinne sitting on his couch, swinging her legs. The smile seeing her brought to his face fell as soon as he saw the milkshake in her hands.
He pretended not to see it.
"Ah, Little Miss Sigewinne, what can I do for you?" Wriothesley asked as he leaned against his desk.
She held up the glass. "I noticed you haven't been eating properly, so I decided to intervene before it got too bad this time."
"I appreciate the concern, Sigewinne, but it's fine, I'm—"
"Respectfully, Your Grace, I don't believe you," she said, and set the glass on his desk. "I've known you for almost fifteen years, I know when you're not doing well, we're pretty much family now. So, please…" Her voice wavered just a bit at the end, and it caught him off guard.
"Aw come on, Sigewinne, that'd make everyone here your family, many inmates have been here way longer than me," Wriothesley said, in an attempt to lighten the situation.
She frowned and shook her head. "Yes, I value everyone's health and well being, but you're… special…" she sighed and shook her head. "Anyway, that's why, I worry."
Hearing her say that affected him more than he thought it would. Sigewinne really saw him as family? Despite the honesty in her voice and face, he couldn't help but doubt it. She was at the end of the day, a melusine. Maybe she just saw familial ties differently.
He kept that to himself because he wanted to believe her.
Wriothesley took a deep breath and carefully picked up the glass. He could smell the unpleasant scent already… desolation…
"I'm sorry for making you worry," he said and glanced at the milkshake. It had red and black sprinkles… had it been anything else, he would have appreciated the color choices more.
He sighed and held his breath and chugged it as fast as he could.
He got a brain freeze…
"Ugh! You're not supposed to drink it that fast," Sigewinne sighed and shook her head.
He forced a smile to hide the urge to retch. The taste was always bad. If he had to actually compare it to anything, it would be like a weird mix of fish and candy…
She pressed her hand against his leg, and he looked down to see a cartoon shark sticker. On closer inspection he noticed it had hair that looked awfully like his.
"Sigewinne… is that supposed to be me?" He asked as he rubbed his temples.
She nodded. "Yes! I've got all kinds of stickers for you, how have you never noticed?"
He smiled sheepishly and shrugged. He didn't want to admit to just mechanically peeling them off whenever he noticed one on one his things. He'd have to pay more attention going forward.
She huffed and motioned over to his couch. "Come on, have a seat."
He sighed and moved over to sit down. He learned the hard way when he was younger that it was always best to listen to her. Because she'd either get really upset, or he'd be subjected to daily milkshakes to fix that attitude, as she said once.
Once he was seated Sigewinne pulled out a small bag from her purse. "Here, this is for you as well."
Wriothesley grabbed it and was pleasantly surprised when he saw the contents.
"Are these your famous sugar cookies?" He asked. They were in similar shapes to her stickers, and smelt normal enough.
"Yup! Clorinde referred to my milkshakes as medicine, and it made me realize since I give treats to my patients for taking their shots, it makes sense to reward my patients for drinking the milkshakes too," she explained
"Over the years, you've been my least difficult patient, you always cooperate, and even help me out when you can, so I made these extra special, you deserve it the most," she explained happily.
He shoved two cookies in his mouth, eager to get rid of the taste of the milkshake. The third cookie he took a small bite out of, allowing himself to fully appreciate the taste.
They were quite good, he'd have to thank Clorinde later for giving Sigewinne the idea. Even if it was indirectly.
Clo…
Just thinking about her dragged his mood back to the dirt. He sighed and shoved the rest of the cookie in his mouth. He didn't want to think about her right now because the guilt that followed was heavy and suffocating.
"What's wrong? Do they taste alright?" Sigewinne asked warily.
"Oh, yes, they taste great, Sigewinne, I'm just… thinking about— a lot," he sighed.
She pressed her hand against his forehead before climbing up to sit beside him. "Like what?"
He sighed again and absently fussed with his tie. "I have to go to a party, and—" a thought came to him suddenly and turned to her quickly. "Wait, Sigewinne! Do you want to come with me to a party today?"
Her eyes lit up. "A party? Really?"
He nodded. "Yeah, why not? I've got an extra invitation anyway."
"Oh, you don't want to ask Miss Clorinde?"
He forced a smile. "She'll be there…"
Her large eyes searched his face for a beat before she nodded once. "Okay, I'll come, when should we go?"
"Uh, I was actually going to leave in a few minutes, but I don't mind waiting for you if you want to change," he said.
Sigewinne nodded and stood up. "Okay, I'll be quick!" She said and quickly left his office.
Wriothesley stuffed the bag of cookies in his coat pocket and left to wait for Sigewinne outside his office.
The guards posted by the door greeted him with friendly nods, but didn't engage in conversation like they usually did.
Was it that obvious that he didn't want to engage in small talk?
"Hey, you two can take off early today," Wriothesley said after a few beats of silence.
They both looked at him in surprise. "Really?"
"Mhm, I'll make sure you don't lose out on wages, it's the weekend anyway so relax," he said.
They both glanced at each other and a few awkward beats passed before one of them spoke up.
"Thank you so much, Sir!
Wriothesley waved him off. "No need, an early day now and again is more than deserved."
Much to his relief Sigewinne ran back over, and the tension dissipated.
"Ready! What do you think?" She asked and spun around.
She had her usual dress on, save for the apron. And it looked like she had a lumitole in her hair. He hoped it was fake.
"You look very sophisticated, Miss Sigewinne," Wriothesley said.
She smiled and patted down her dress. "Thank you, we should get going now, we'll be late!"
.
.
Once they were back on the surface Sigewinne handed him a small container. "Here, I forgot to tell you to put that on," she said.
Wriothesley inspected the container curiously, but all it had was a sticker of a sun that was crossed out.
"Erm, what is this?" He asked.
"It's sun protection! I know you burn easily, and it's pretty sunny out," she said.
"Oh, hmm, I'm sure this isn't really necessary," he said.
"Aren't we taking the aqua bus?" Sigewinne asked.
"Yes—"
"Then it is necessary!"
He held his hands up in surrender and put the strange cream on his face and hands as she instructed, which was thankfully scent free. He still didn't really trust her with scents.
Their walk to the aqua bus station was thankfully quick and uneventful, but he did slow down so Sigewinne didn't have to run next to him to keep up.
The aquabus was also luckily empty save for the operator, Aeval, most likely due to the route being low traffic when there wasn't a show going on at the Opera Epiclese.
She greeted them politely, and turned to focus on operating the bus.
"So what kind of party is this?" Sigewinne asked once they were seated.
"Think of it… like a glorified dinner party that nobles like to have," he explained.
"Will there be dancing?"
"Most likely…"
She crossed her arms. "Hm, what's so special about it? You barely wanted to go to your own party when you were named Duke— and that was an exquisite party."
He grimaced and glanced off to the side. If he hadn't gone to the party at all, then he would probably be happily engaged right now…
"Your Grace?"
"Ah, well… an old acquaintance is the host… besides, Clorinde is going so…"
She nodded slowly. "I see, I see," she said and stood up and moved over to him. "Your Grace, may I?" She asked and took a small comb from her purse.
He laughed and sighed in defeat. "Go ahead."
She grinned and leaned forward to comb his hair. "Don't worry, I've been studying Fontainian style for a long time."
"Ah, well I'm not worried, I know how capable you are."
She smiled and gently tilted his head down so she could comb his hair.
He knew it was part of Sigewinne's job to care for the people in the Fortress, but that was really only medical related so he was a bit surprised by her request. It was such a simple action, but still…
He hardly ever let anyone this close…
"You know, when I first saw you in the fortress, I thought you had pointy ears like a wolf," she said with a giggle.
He breathed out a short laugh. "I've heard that once or twice before." His hair had always been unruly, but he had two particularly stubborn sections of hair that flipped up in such a way that it did indeed look like he had some kind of pointed set of ears coming out of his head at certain angles.
"Mhm, I have always thought it was quite cute, not many humans have such a unique trait," she said.
"Hm, I never really thought about it as unique…"
"Humans never seem to notice the best parts of themselves, it's quite interesting really."
"Ah, I'm not sure it's in my top five—"
"Well, what is ?" She asked as she stepped away.
He frowned and held her gaze for a beat before shrugging. "Erm… I'm not quite sure, surprisingly, I'm not one to brag…"
Sigewinne shook her head and sighed. "Well, I can give you the top five unique things that I personally think are the best about you, number one, you have a high pain tolerance! I've yet to meet a patient that is as stoic as you are when experiencing pain."
He forced a smile. His pain tolerance was learned like most skills, though he wouldn't personally call it a skill. Merely a means of survival.
His experiences as a child came to mind and he looked off across the landscape that gradually passed by.
He subconsciously pressed his hand over the scars on his neck.
His scars were bothering him now of all times.
Images of the anger in his so-called Father's face as he swung a knife at him rapidly resurfaced. Then the same expression was mirrored on his mother's face…
Look what you made us do! This is your fault!
He closed his eyes and sighed. He had given up hoping a nice family would ever want him as they used to say…
He didn't want Josephine's boy to give up on having a father too… that pain was hard to forget. The pain of being unwanted…
He had to step up and be responsible. It was the only right thing, but he still couldn't let go of Clorinde…
He didn't want to break things off with her, but he knew he couldn't expect her to stay.
Just thinking about parting ways with her burned the back of his throat.
He definitely wouldn't be the one to make that decision though. He couldn't. As much as it hurt, he'd leave it up to her.
If Clorinde wanted to stay with him while he navigated what would surely be a drama filled life if he regularly visited… his son… then he would be more than grateful to have her.
If she wanted to keep him at a distance, he'd understand. He already made his case, she knew what he wanted. Even if she decided she wanted to close all ties with him all together, he would respect that.
He'd miss her for the rest of his life though…
"Your Grace! Are you okay? You spaced out," Sigewinne said, her face set in a small frown.
He blinked a few times, and swallowed the lump in his throat so he could force a smile. "Sorry, Sigewinne, I've got a lot on my mind."
She sighed and shook her head. "I'm concerned you're coming down with something…"
"I'm not, I'm not, you know I've got a pretty strong constitution."
"I know, that was one of my top five things! Hey, you missed them, didn't you?"
He must have looked incredibly guilty, because she shook her head and sighed.
"One was your pain tolerance, two your constitution, three was your strength, four was your kind face, and five your big heart," she said, a bit exasperated.
"My kind face?" He chuckled and grinned. "Many people have a kind face."
"Well, not many people are as genuine as you are," she said.
"Mh, that's not something I hear often…" he said. "Most are actually quite scared of me."
"Well, my eyes can still work like melusine eyes, and I know what they tell me is true."
He smiled wryly and nodded. "Yeah, you are quite observant, I'll give you that… though I think that last one might be a bit off."
She crossed her arms. "You can think that if you want, but I've seen how you are with inmates that are truly sorry, I've seen how kind you are to children, especially when you let them on The Wingalet, and us melusines forever hold you in high regard, so I know."
He grimaced and stared at his hands. "I just… try to do the right thing, there's nothing unique about that."
"Well, I think as the Warden of Fontaine's largest prison, you should have learned by now that is not so common– at least amongst humans."
Wriothesley decided to leave it at that, and they spent the rest of the aquabus ride in a peaceful silence. Sigewinne climbed up to chat with Aveal, but it didn't take away from the quiet, at least not to him.
They got off the aquabus and Wriothesley silently led Sigewinne towards Josephine's house. It was in an upscale part of town, and even though he had a fancy title, he still felt like he shouldn't be walking down this street.
The houses were large, and most were cleaned quite nicely, as if the flood had never happened. As to be expected in this part of town…
"Hey, Sigewinne… you said you see me like family, right?" He asked after a bit. It had been on his mind for a bit, and he was curious to know how exactly she saw him…
She nodded happily. "Yup! You're one of my favorite patients."
He laughed slightly and cleared his throat. "Well… patient isn't really a family title…"
She glanced up at him and he quickly looked away to avoid the curious look on her face. She was observant, yes, and he didn't want her to read him too quickly.
"That's true," she said after a moment. "I suppose, I'd say, you're like, my favorite nephew! Or, little brother!" She said happily.
He wasn't sure why he was surprised by her answer, he knew Sigewinne was older than him. Regardless, he was more surprised by how amused he was by her response.
"Haha, I've never had either of those," he said.
"Well, you can think of the Melusines as your family, you know, all my sisters adore you," she said.
"Oh… that's really nice of you, Sigewinne, but I don't want to make assumptions—"
"And you can think of Monsieur Neuvillette as your Uncle!"
He barked out a laugh and grabbed her by the shoulders and gave her a light shake. He had not been expecting that one
"Whoa! Sigewinne, don't get too carried away now!" He said, chuckling.
"I'm not getting carried away. Your Grace, Monsieur Neuvillette often asks about your well being when I have tea with him. He always has, ever since you were a child."
His eyes widened in surprise, and out of habit. He tried to make light of it. "Ehh, I wasn't a child for long you know, it's not like that changed much about my case. "
"Hm, well, your case was a troubling one to Monsieur Neuvillette, I could see it in his eyes whenever he mentioned it."
"Oh… I would have never expected that…"
She shrugged. "The Iudex cares quite a lot for the people of Fontaine, though most don't really see it… anyway, is that the lady's house?"
Wriothesley looked up and double checked the address on the invitation. "Looks like it," he took a deep breath and knocked on the door.
Much to his dismay, Josephine herself answered the door.
"Oh, Wriothesley! You made it, I was wondering what was holding you up!" She exclaimed and attempted to lean up to kiss him.
He turned his face away, and she kissed his cheek instead which she paired with a hug. Wriothesley gave her an awkward pat, but she didn't let go.
"I'm so glad you came," she said quietly. "Our son has been so excited to see you again."
Wriothesley pursed his lips and carefully pushed her back, but she kept her hand on his arm.
It made him uncomfortable.
He didn't want another woman touching him, especially the way she was. So he gently moved her hand, but she quickly put it back and squeezed his bicep.
"You're such a tease, Wriothesley~" she said, giggling. "I've been telling him all week that you'll be here today!"
"Oh my! I didn't know you were so familiar with His Grace," Sigewinne said suddenly.
"Oh! Hello little girl, who are you?" Josephine asked, smiling.
"I'm not a little girl, I'm a melusine, and the Head Nurse of the Fortress of Meropide, Madame , who are you?"
"Oh! Pardon me, you don't look like a melusine—"
Wriothesley cleared his throat and stepped away, but Josephine unfortunately moved with him, keeping her hand on his arm.
"Uh, this is Mademoiselle Castleton, the hostess to the dinner, and Lady of the house," Wriothesley said. "And this is Miss Sigewinne, without her the Fortress of Meropide would probably be in shambles."
"Oh, I see! It's wonderful to meet you! You can call me Phinny! Wriothesley is just being polite!" Josephine said.
Sigewinne crossed her arms and glanced between them, eyes narrowed.
Eager to get out of the awkward silence, Wriothesley coughed into his arm and gestured to the door.
"I hope you don't intend to leave us out here all day…" he joked lamely.
"Oh! Of course not! Come, come! I've got lots of snacks!" She said and ushered them in.
Wriothesley followed in after her, and did his best not to look directly at Sigewinne because he could feel her eyes on his back still.
Perhaps it was a mistake to invite her, only because he didn't think about what he would do if she found out about his predicament…
Josephine led them into what he would assume was her living room, it was surprisingly full of lots of people. Something in the back of the room caught his eye, and he had to do a double take to see exactly why.
It was Clorinde, donned in quite an extravagant deep maroon dress. Her lips were painted a matching color, and her hair and eyes were hidden beneath an elegant hat that decorated her head.
He was surprised by how revealing her dress was— at least for her. Her shoulders, neck and cleavage were elegantly in view– a style that he couldn't remember if she has ever worn. He felt his face get warm. She wore a simple silver chain as a necklace, but it was so delicate that he didn't notice it until the third time he looked her over.
Stunning was an understatement of just how amazing she looked. He couldn't even see her eyes thanks to the angle of her hat, but he knew it was her.
He could recognize his woman anywhere.
Oh he meant to get her flowers…
Dammit.
Someone obstructed his vision, and he frowned and took a step back only to nearly trip on someone. He caught his balance and turned around to see Josephine's– his– son, William standing there in a little suit that oddly matched his own attire…
"Erm… hello…" he said awkwardly.
William looked up at him and smiled. "Hi."
Josephine picked the boy up and gave him a kiss on his cheek. "Look, you match! I had a feeling you'd wear red, so cute!"
Wriothesley forced a smile in response.
"Here, you should hold him," she said as she shoved him into his arms.
Wriothesley bit the inside of his cheek and held the boy just because he didn't want to make a scene.
"Josephine, I think we should really talk about this whole situation…" he said, voice low.
"What situation?" She asked.
He sighed and glanced at Williams who seemed oblivious enough. "About your son—"
" Our son, my dear Wriothesley~"
He frowned. "I just think… I mean— isn't there anyone else that could be—"
She gasped loudly. "Excuse me? Oh my gods! If our son wasn't right here I would slap you for that!"
"It's a reasonable question, I should be able to ask—"
"No! No it's not, how dare you, I can't believe you would insinuate such a thing!" She said through her teeth.
He grimaced and put William down, no longer comfortable with holding him while they argued.
From the corner of his eye he saw Sigewinne grab his hand and lead him away into the other room. Hopefully, she wouldn't share this info she just learned with anyone… he'd have to talk to her as soon as he could.
"Josephine, why did you wait until now to say anything? It's understandable that I'd have doubts since—"
She swung at him, and he caught her by the wrist, though quickly directed her hand down, in an attempt not to draw onlookers.
"There is no need for that," he said quietly.
She scowled. "You're calling me a whore!"
He took a deep breath to try and maintain his composure. He didn't want to say anything uncouth, but he could. He didn't remember paying her for sex so she couldn't exactly be one.
"No, I'm not, I just want to know if there is anyone else," he said.
" No! And I can't believe you would even ask! I thought you had more class than that! What until my father hears about his," she hissed and shoved him away before storming off.
Wriothesley sighed in frustration and ran his hand through his hair, no doubt messing up Sigewinne's attempt at taming it.
He was beyond frustrated. Maybe he chose the wrong time to ask that, but they were valid questions!
He could hear people whispering and he grit his teeth. Despite his efforts, a scene was unfortunately made.
Wriothesley walked off to try and lose the stares and moved over to a nearby snack table. As soon as he leaned down to grab something a man threw his arm around his shoulders, and led him back into the hall.
"Ugh— what?"
"You're Will's Father, right?" Asked a gruff voice in his ear.
Wriothesley frowned and quickly moved away from the man. "Can I help you, Sir?" He asked, annoyed.
"Yes actually, come with me," The man motioned for him to follow and walked off through the crowd.
Wriothesley sighed and took one last glance around before following him. He didn't know what his deal was, but he didn't want to start anything again after just getting here.
The man led him to a room that had a fireplace and a few chairs and locked it behind him.
Wriothesley wasn't concerned, but his guard was definitely up now. Still, he was going to play his cards safely, just in case.
"Do you need help with something, old timer?" Wriothesley asked as nonchalantly as he could.
The man moved over and sat in one of the chairs and grabbed a cigar out of a box on the table.
"Have a seat," he said and gestured over to the other chair by the fireplace.
Wriothesley pursed his lips and moved over to the chair, but didn't sit down. He had a feeling he could guess at this point who this guy was, but he stayed quiet.
"I believe introductions are in order," Wriothesley said.
The man puffed on his cigar a few times and gestured to the box. "Have a cigar, boy."
Wriothesley crossed his arms. "I don't care if you're older, you'll call me, Your Grace, if you want to continue this conversation, I know you want something from me, don't think I didn't notice you lock that door— which I can easily open," he said calmly.
The man laughed and blew another puff of smoke. "I like your attitude, I was concerned you were a push over!"
Try polite…
"I'm Joshua, this is my fine home… and my daughter, Josephine, is the precious girl you condemned to public humiliation," he said, frowning.
Wriothesley frowned deeply and pursed his lips. He should have known her father would come looking for him after she stormed off.
"Oh, excuse me, I've had a long evening. What I meant to say was, Welcome to the family," Joshua said.
"What are you talking about?" Wriothesley asked, even though he had a sinking feeling he knew exactly what was going on.
"I mean, my daughter has been waiting and waiting to introduce her husband to everyone! We've been away for quite some time and I threw this party to celebrate your fourth anniversary."
"You're mistaken, I'm not married to—"
"But you are, you just like to keep things private, but since your son is starting school soon, you thought it was high time to stop being so secretive. Plus, your wife deserves an apology after you embarrassed her in front of her friends."
Wriothesley's heart stopped. "Look, it wasn't my intention to offend your daughter, but I won't let you con me into marrying your daughter, look, I don't want—"
Joshua laughed again and shook his head. "Oh, excuse me, this old head of mine, I often forget things— you don't really want all of Fontaine to find out my poor daughter was taken advantage of by the Duke of Meropide, do you?" He asked, he both looked and sounded devastated, and it made Wriothesley's blood run cold, because he knew what he said was false.
"Are you blackmailing me?" Wriothesley asked in disbelief.
Joshua laughed and leaned over to pour himself some whiskey. "No, no, no, I would never do such a thing, I just understand what such a revelation could do to a former criminal… a murderer on top of that!"
Wriothesley's eyes widened. His criminal status was technically accessible to anyone that got permission to view the records of the Opera Epiclese, but he didn't care because he had made a better life for himself.
But if Joshua accused him of such a heinous act, it could potentially destroy his reputation…
"Is… is Josephine aware of what you're trying to do?" Wriothesley asked.
"You mean is she aware of the facts? Yes," Joshua said and stood up. "I can see this will take some time for you to unpack, worry not, I'm a kind man, I'll give you a week to decide." He walked over and unlocked the door. "Do you want a calm, peaceful life with your wife of four years? Or do you want to be stripped of the title you have like you stripped my poor daughter in an alley four years ago… it's a simple decision," he said. "I already have all the necessary documents, for either option," he said and left the room.
Fuck…
Wriothesley took a deep breath and slowly let it out, but it did little to calm him down.
His mind was racing, but he couldn't think straight.
He was essentially ambushed. He has all the documents already?? What does he even mean?
"Bastard…" he grumbled to himself and quietly slipped back into the main living room in search of Clorinde.
He had to talk to her, if not now, then he at least wanted to stand by her.
Unfortunately, as soon as he spotted her again, some blonde got in his way, he might have even shoved her aside if he didn't recognize her voice.
"Your Grace! You made it! I was beginning to think you weren't coming!"
Wriothesley relaxed just a fraction. "Oh, hello Miss Navia… is the food any good?"
"Surprisingly!"
He sighed and took a glass of champagne off a nearby table. "I'm not going to stay very long…"
He wasn't in the mood to trudge through this party or whatever in light of the new information.
"Why not?" Navia asked.
He grimaced. "I've got stuff to do…"
"My, what a face, you know, you're allowed to take a break," she said, brows raised.
"And I'd rather spend that time in the pankration ring to be honest," he muttered and downed the glass.
"Hm… have you seen your son yet?" She whispered.
He grimaced again and grabbed another glass. "Clo told you about that?" He figured she would, but he still felt a bit betrayed by it. He was hoping to keep it a secret just a bit longer, but he couldn't blame her. On top of that, he had no idea who the hell Josephine told already…
"Don't be mad, she was heartbroken…" Navia said.
He sighed and crossed his arms. He didn't need a reminder, but there it was.
"Is she doing okay?" He asked hesitantly.
"You haven't talked to her yet?" She asked, brows raised.
"Not today at least."
"Well, come on then," Navia said and dragged him away.
She pulled him over to where Clorinde was, being fawned over by quite a few people. As soon as she saw him she smiled, but when she looked him over, her smile fell, and his heart sank. Did she not want to see him?
Navia let his arm go when they got close, and he lost track of her from then on, because all he could focus on was the worried way Clorinde was looking at him.
"Hello, Miss Clorinde…" he said quietly.
She smiled slightly, but he could tell it was a bit forced. "Hello, Your Grace, is everything alright?"
He wanted to shrug it off, to tell he was fine, but he couldn't.
He loved her so much, and all he could think about was how he might actually lose her forever…
"Wrio?" She whispered, and gently put her hand on his arm. "Are you okay?"
He almost cracked right then. He held it together, but he did manage to shake his head just enough for her to notice.
Her frown deepened and she tugged him away.
It wasn't until she grabbed his face and shook him gently did he notice they were standing at the end of the street. He hadn't even noticed they left the house…
"Wriothesley, look at me, what's wrong?" She asked, brows furrowed.
He blinked rapidly and took a deep breath to try and calm his nerves, but it didn't do much. He was stuck, and he was starting to feel dizzy.
What would he even do if he got sentenced to prison again? Especially under the charges that Joshua had been hinting at.
He knew better than most how certain criminals were treated in Meropide. Crimes against women and children were some of the most unforgivable.
Once they got to Meropide, many of those criminals often spent their sentence in the abyss…
The problem though, was Fontaine's court system was still in disarray. He knew Clorinde had mentioned Neuvillette was going to let the people decide how they wanted to move forward, but he couldn't imagine anything but them deciding to have Neuvillette take over fully.
How would this kind of case even work?
He felt water hit him in the face suddenly, and he flinched and looked around. They were standing by the Fountain in the city square. Clorinde threw more water in his face.
"Wriothesley!"
He jumped and grabbed her hand. "S-Sorry, sorry…" He bit his lip and took another deep breath. But it still didn't help much. His heart was still racing
"What happened? You're white as a ghost," she said.
"I… I don't know where to start," he whispered and squeezed her hand.
"Did someone do anything to you?" She asked.
"No… not yet at least."
"What does that mean? You're worrying me…"
"Can we talk somewhere privately?" He asked and glanced around warily.
She nodded and led him to her townhouse. The whole time he kept replaying his interaction with Joshua in his head, but all it did was further fray his nerves.
He really didn't know what to fucking do.
As soon as Clorinde closed the door behind him she tugged him over to her couch and made him sit down. He expected her to demand answers out of him, but she didn't.
She took her shoes off and went to her kitchen. He heard her fill up her kettle, and before he knew it she was setting a mug down in front of him that smelt like camomile tea.
She sat beside him and gently rubbed his knee and he just about broke.
"C-Clo… I don't know what to do… I can't think straight…" he whispered, voice shaky.
"Start with a sip of tea," she said.
He would have laughed or smiled if he wasn't in complete shambles right now.
The only thing that made sense right now was doing exactly that, so he picked up the mug and took a careful sip.
The warmth helped relax him, and he took another deep breath that was filled with the sweet smell of the tea, and finally, he felt himself calm.
"Tell me what happened, mon chéri," Clorinde whispered after a few beats of silence.
Wriothesley grabbed her hand and laced their fingers together. He found strength in her presence, and even if things ended up blowing up in his face, at least right now, he could hold on to a sliver of hope with her at his side.
"I met Josephine's father… he is blackmailing me," he said.
Clorinde's eyes widened. "What? How?"
Wriothesley took a deep breath and prayed that she wouldn't hate him when he was done explaining everything, and that she would help him sort through the confusion in his head…
Her lips were set in a thin line when he finished telling her everything. She looked angry, but right now he couldn't tell if it was at him or at what he said.
"What do you want to do?" She asked after a few beats.
He shook his head. "I don't know…" he held his face in his hands and sighed. "I feel lost, Clo… I don't know what to do… I don't know..."
She leaned over and hugged him tightly and he squeezed her back. His eyes watered and he buried his face in the crook of her neck.
"We need to file a suite, Wriothesley…" she whispered and tightened her hold on him. "Even if that woman isn't involved somehow, her Father is breaking the law… he's blackmailing you, with false accusations on top of that. He can't do that to you, I won't let him," she said.
He sighed in relief, and squeezed her tighter. That made so much sense now that she said it. It was the only proper step forward– at least without getting his hands dirty. The fact that she believed him without question was also extremely reassuring.
It wasn't that he didn't think she would, but hearing her side with him without him having to explain himself at all made him tear up.
Clorinde had his back, even with the rift between them, she trusted him.
"How would that even work? It's a hearsay case, isn't it? There's no way to prove one story is true over the other…" He said.
"Well… you said that man has documents ready, and if he has been plotting this, there might be a chance that there is some kind of paper trail, he might have an accomplice… or something… I want to believe that there will be something in our favor," she pulled away from him, but grabbed his hands instead. "I asked Navia to look into the family… I have to tell her about this new information… if we've only got a week, then we need to act quickly…"
He sighed in defeat and nodded. "Alright…"
"And we should also talk with Monsieur Neuvillette."
Wriothesley nodded, and leaned back against the couch intending to give himself a breather but he sat up quickly when he remembered.
"I left Sigewinne at the party— ugh, I should go back for her …"
Clorinde shook her head. "You don't have to, I left her with Navia, she will take care of her, she said she'll walk her back to Meropide if need be."
"Are you sure? I'd hate to inconvenience her…" he said, frowning.
"I'm sure, she was the one that insisted anyway, besides, she's got her bodyguards with her."
He nodded and finally let himself fully relax. A comforting silence settled between them that was soon interrupted by Clorinde herself, humming a familiar tune.
It was one of his favorite instrumental tracks to play on his gramophone.
He turned towards her in surprise, but she was sitting there with her eyes closed.
She was reclined against her couch with her hands resting on her stomach.
Even though her hat was sitting on her coffee table, and she no longer wore her gloves, she still looked elegant— stunning, gorgeous…
"You look beautiful, Clo," he murmured, not wanting to interrupt her humming. She sounded rather lovely, but he also wanted to tell her before she changed.
She peaked an eye open and smiled beautifully. "You don't look so bad yourself," she teased and closed her eyes to resume humming the song.
He chuckled and leaned his head against hers. "Thanks…"
She grabbed his hand and placed it over where her other hand rested on her stomach before covering it with her free hand.
It was oddly comforting, he wasn't sure why, but he let himself fully bask in her presence while she hummed the notes to his favorite song.
Chapter 38
Summary:
Wriothesley and Monsieur Neuvillette returned a short time later, and Clorinde stood up to greet them. Her nerves were all over the place. What was discovered? Was that poor child his?
..
Clorinde could do nothing but wait with baited breath while Monsieur Neuvillette added his official seal to the document before rolling it up and handing it to Wriothesley.
Chapter Text
"Okay, this is everything I've found in the last few days," Navia said and set down a folder on the coffee table in front of them. "This situation is quite the doozy."
Clorinde picked up the folder and quickly looked through it. Navia had written more down than she had expected. Clorinde sighed and pressed her hand against her forehead.
She had a headache, and even though she actually slept for a long time, she was still exhausted. The last few days were the worst. Thankfully, she hadn't thrown up during those last few days, but she just couldn't keep her eyes open.
Trading nausea and dizziness for exhaustion and soreness was better, but not much easier.
"Navia, can you just give me a quick summary? I have a headache," Clorinde sighed as she set the folder aside.
"Sure, just give me a few minutes, I'm just going to get the macarons from the oven and finish them up," Navia said and hurried over to her kitchen.
A few moments later the smell of fresh macarons in the air increased ten fold.
Out of habit, Clorinde rubbed her stomach and prayed that the strong smell wouldn't upset her or her baby.
She'd developed a habit of talking to her baby as soon as she got home from work. She spoke out loud as if a person was right next to her.
She wasn't sure if it was an odd thing to do, but doing it made her happy, and calmed her down after a stressful day, so she didn't see anything wrong with it.
It was also fun, in a strange sort of way.
Thankfully the smell didn't bother her, and she smiled to herself. It only made sense that her child would appreciate a good macaron, especially if it was made by Navia.
Oh she was so excited to meet her baby. The more time passed, the more the excitement set in, and the fear faded.
She no longer felt frustration when she looked at herself in the mirror, only careful excitement. She was distantly aware that these feelings could potentially flip one day, but she hoped they didn't.
She placed her other hand on her stomach and applied a bit of pressure.
She read in a book that at a certain point, she'd be able to feel her baby move. The problem though, was she had no idea how far along she actually was. Based on her symptoms and physical appearance, she could only guess she was at the very least three months along because that was the smallest time frame possible that made any sense.
Though she had a feeling she might be a bit further along than that because her baby bump was definitely noticeable, especially if she wore tight clothes.
Her corset could disguise it somewhat, but she tried not to wear it because she was worried it might hurt her baby somehow. The other issue was that she got uncomfortable if she wore it for too long. Even if she tied it loosely, it was still bothersome.
"How have you been feeling?" Navia asked from the kitchen.
"Tired," Clorinde said. "And sore…"
"Have you had any strange cravings?"
"I'm not sure honestly, is that even a real thing?"
Navia returned to the living room with a plate of fresh macarons. "Oh they definitely are, I've spoken to plenty of women in Poisson that confirms that, however, the intensity of them often varies."
Clorinde leaned over and grabbed three macarons, and thought while she chewed on the sweet desert.
She'd been so busy and so stressed the last few months that she didn't have the wherewithal to even think about her eating habits. On top of that, after the flood, the city went through a food and supply crisis.
"With the flood and everything, I haven't really had the opportunity to indulge in any possible cravings, Navia, so even if I did get them, I'm not sure what they would have been," Clorinde said and subconsciously rubbed her stomach.
"Ah, of course, I didn't even think about that," Navia said with a sigh. "In any case, have you decided if you're going to tell His Grace yet?"
Clorinde frowned. She hadn't thought about that. Things were too stressful considering the situation with Josephine and her father.
"I haven't thought about it… obviously I will… soon, but I want to keep it to myself a bit longer," Clorinde sighed.
"Why? Before you know it, you won't be able to hide it," Navia said.
She knew that, but still.
"Besides, it's not really kept to yourself if I know about it too, right?" Navia continued.
"I know, I know, but you're not supposed to tell anyone, and… and I guess I'm still thinking… what if this isn't real?" Clorinde asked.
"Hm? Clorinde, we went through this a few weeks ago, there is no denying it at this point."
"Well… I just…" she frowned and pressed a little harder on her stomach. "What if… what if something happens? What if I lose the baby? I couldn't bear to tell Wriothesley that… could you imagine?"
Navia sighed and sat beside her. "Those things are always a possibility unfortunately, but wouldn't you rather have him to support you if something like that happens?"
Clorinde sighed and bit the inside of her cheek. She would. She wanted him at her side now, but she was still a little conflicted and had declined to invite him to Navia's house today.
"Can we just go over the new information you got?" Clorinde asked instead. Her emotions were starting to flare up, and she didn't want to lose her composure right now.
"Alright, alright, fine," Navia said and picked up the folder. "So, when you left Josephine's house early, I stayed back with Sigewinne until almost the end of the night— she's in on it too now by the way— I struck up quite the conversation with Josephine and I actually met with her for tea a few days ago."
"Wait, wait, Sigewinne knows? Why did you tell her?" Clorinde asked, frowning.
"I didn't, the little boy spoke to her himself, she got quite a bit of information from him surprisingly."
"Oh, really?"
Navia nodded. "Yup! Combined with what I got from Josephine during tea, this is my theory—" she cleared her throat and turned more to face her. "Josephine isn't entirely sure who is her baby's father, she just picked The Duke because— well why would she not?"
Clorinde frowned and shook her head. "Are you sure?"
"It's only a theory, that woman is surprisingly tight-lipped, but I suspect that they left Fontaine because she got pregnant, and didn't know who the father was," Navia said.
Clorinde frowned in confusion. "Why do you think that?"
"Well, she never admitted to it, but I think she liked to sleep around at the parties her father used to throw, but he never caught on to it. Once she got pregnant, her Father was horrified to find out his daughter is not as sweet and innocent as he thought, so he skips town with her on an extended business trip, they return to Fontaine after the flood and discover all the news about The Duke— newspapers all over the city had his face on it in some form, she reads the paper one day and lo' and behold! The face of a one time fling that just so happens to be rich and powerful? And her son shares his hair and eye color?? Who wouldn't jump into trying to baby trap him?"
Clorinde sighed and shook her head, as much as she wanted to believe Navia's theory, it just seemed too good to be true.
"What about the blackmailing? And the baby calling Wriothesley his father?" She asked warily.
"Well the second point is easy, The poor thing only knows what his mother tells him, the first point, I can only assume that Josephine's father cares more about his image than the law. He might also be scorned that he can't marry his daughter off to someone of higher status because she already has a child, and most nobles in Fontaine aren't too keen on marrying a woman with a child that came from an unknown father."
"Well… let's say that's all true, that doesn't really do much for us since there is still a chance that Wriothesley really is the baby's father…" Clorinde sighed.
"True, however, Sigewinne made a comment that really stuck with me," Navia said. "I asked her what she thought of the little boy, and she said– normally I am pretty good at guessing someone's family ties, but I would have never guessed His Grace was his father— I don't know about you, but that feels suspicious to me."
"How so? Do you think melusines can tell somehow?" Clorinde asked.
Just saying that gave her a surge of hope but she tried to squash it to remain level headed.
"It is quite possible…" Navia said before gasping suddenly and standing up. "Oh you just gave me an idea!"
Clorinde gasped herself, startled. "Really?"
"Yes! If Sigewinne can guess something like that… What if Monsieur Neuvillette can as well? And if he can, surely he must be able to tell in detail!" Navia said.
Clorinde swore her heart skipped and she stood up as well. It did make sense in a way.
She was reminded quite suddenly of the chaos that had ensued at Miss Furina's trial.
After an enormous surge of magical power rushed out of the Oratrice, Monsieur Neuvillette flew into the sky and cast a massive spell of some kind.
She never did find out exactly what happened because he rushed down to face that leviathan right before they began their emergency protocols for the flood.
She hadn't really gotten to speak to him about more than business since.
"It's quite possible…" Clorinde whispered. He was very powerful, and as far as she was aware, he was The Great Hydro Dragon, why couldn't he be able to tell?
Navia clapped her hands together. "Okay! Change of plans! We kidnap the boy!"
Clorinde turned to her in shock. "Navia! We can't do that! That's an obvious crime!"
Navia smirked and crossed her arms. "Ookay, so less obvious crime, got it."
"No, that's not what I meant! If we're going to do this, we can't be breaking laws."
"Fiiine, I was only half serious anyway," Navia said. "The next plan is to somehow convince her to let us take her son– without her being there so we can take him to Monsieur Neuvillette."
Clorinde sighed and smoothed her hands over her dress, a casual thing that she wore on her off days.
"I suppose the best option is to have Wriothesley ask her…"
"I was just going to say that! I'm sure she'd be all over the idea of them having a boys day or whatever," Navia said.
All Clorinde could do was frown because while it was the best option at this point, she didn't like the idea.
She didn't want Wriothesley going over there anymore, but he was plenty capable of handling himself.
Still…
"I suppose I can ask him now, it's Thursday, so we only have a few days left before Josephine's father's deadline," Clorinde said. If they didn't get this handled before then, things would no doubt get ugly.
She really wanted to avoid that, and as much as she wanted to just arrest them both, she knew that wouldn't help anything as far as keeping the public from finding out.
"Perfect, take this folder with you, and good luck!" Navia said.
Clorinde grimaced and nodded once before putting on her coat and heading outside.
It was getting chilly again, and while she was normally pretty resistant to the cold, the last few days had felt especially cold to her. She couldn't help but wonder if it had anything to do with the fact that she was pregnant.
Her face and hands were especially colder than she was used to, and it was quite annoying.
Thoughts of Wriothesley's warm embrace drifted to the forefront of her mind.
She knew if she told him she was cold that he'd offer her tea if he hadn't already, he'd probably grab her hands and hold them in both of his until they were warm.
He'd drape his coat over her shoulders and pull her into a tight hug. He'd kiss the top of her head and squeeze her as hard as he could.
Once this was all over she wanted to do something nice for him. Maybe even get away from Fontaine for a bit so they could have uninterrupted time to themselves.
She was worried there might be a few cracks in their relationship after everything they'd been through and she was eager to smooth everything over.
On her way to the Fortress she picked whatever wildflower she found along the way until she had a small bouquet of mint, marcotte, and sweet flowers.
Unfortunately as soon as she got to the reception desk to check in, a loud crash echoed through the space followed by a bunch of yelling.
Concerned, she rushed over to the source and stopped behind a large group that had gathered at the dining area.
As soon as she got there she saw a chair fly into the crowd and the whole group erupted into chaos.
There were shouts about theft and someone who may have assaulted another person, but she couldn't make out anything else.
A rush of guards ran over, but they couldn't get the situation handled.
This is the last thing Wriothesley needs right now. She thought with a frown and carefully set the flowers and the folder aside a few paces away before turning back to the crowd.
She let electro energy surround herself before speeding through the mass of people. Something caught a punch or kick along the way, but she didn't feel much pain.
"That's enough!" She yelled as soon as she got to the center, letting a pulse of electro rush through everyone around her. The resulting shock wave hit everyone at the same time, guard and prisoner, making them all collapse into a large heap.
The only one aside from her still standing was Wriothesley, who was a few yards away. He looked like he'd just arrived at the scene and caught the tail end of the shock. There were two guards at his side who were both kneeling on the ground, but surprisingly he seemed fine, however his hair was standing in different directions and he was staring at her in obvious surprise.
The smell of burnt hair and blood hit her in the face next, and she looked around to see a few of the prisoners were bleeding.
"Your Grace, I think a few people here have a shiv," Clorinde said as she searched the crowd.
Something shiny caught her eye and as soon as she bent down to pick it up a piercing pain overwhelmed her. It hit her right in the stomach and she immediately felt nauseous as panic quickly set in.
She abandoned whatever caught her attention on the ground and quickly pressed her hand against her stomach, only to freeze in place.
She was bleeding…
She looked at her hand and gasped in horror when she saw it was indeed covered in blood, lots of it.
Oh my gods! No!
Everything spun, and all she could hear suddenly was a loud ringing in her head. She couldn't think.
My baby! Oh my gods!
She scrambled to her feet and hurried out of the circle of people only to accidentally step on someone and lose her footing.
She braced herself for a fall, but someone caught her and lifted her up. She quickly looked up and relaxed when she saw it was Wriothesley that had lifted her up.
The relief she felt was fractional, because she was still terrified about the condition of her baby.
"W-Wrio, help me," she managed to whisper, but she couldn't hear herself. Her head was still ringing so loudly, and she could barely breath.
Everything around her spun again, and she had to close her eyes in an attempt to keep the nausea at bay. The only thing she could think about right now was her baby.
She was beyond terrified. She didn't think she had ever been this scared in her life. Even watching Navia fall to what looked like her death didn't cause her the agony that she was feeling right now.
Did she just get her baby killed? How could she be so careless?
How was she supposed to know if her baby was okay?! How bad was her injury?
Those thoughts kept swirling around her head until she couldn't take it anymore and tears silently rolled down her cheeks.
Wriothesley put her down on his couch, but right as he stepped away, Clorinde grabbed his hand.
"Don't go," she whispered.
"I'm just getting some medical supplies," he said before pulling away and hurrying to his desk.
He was asking her a few other things, but she couldn't concentrate on what. Just keeping calm was taking all of her focus.
Thankfully, Wriothesley returned a moment later and quickly began to treat her wound to stop the blood flow.
"I'm sure you will be fine, it's not too horrible... I-I mean... your innards are still– in... I don't think it's that bad," Wriothesley said as he pressed his hands over her stomach to hold the gauze in place. "But just in case, I sent for Sigewinne, she will confirm it when she gets here."
Clorinde nodded and tried to relax, but she couldn't. She didn't care right now if she was going to be okay. She needed to know if her baby was okay.
"O-Okay," she whispered in an attempt to ease the look of concern on his face, but it didn't help.
"Hey, sweetheart, does it hurt anywhere else? You're still white as a ghost, I'm pretty sure you'll be fine, so please don't worry," he said gently.
"I-I'm sorry," she said, heartbroken over how quickly things had gone south.
"Whatever for, love?" He asked and gently rubbed her thigh with his free hand. "This wasn't your fault, you actually saved me quite the headache, I saw your cut, love, I know it looks pretty bad but I've seen you walk away from worse, I already called for Sigewinne, when she gets here you'll be good as new by dinner time. I promise."
Clorinde knew he was trying to help, but just hearing him say it was pretty bad pushed her further into a panic. She tried to speak again, but she couldn't find her voice, couldn't stop the tears.
She wasn't worried about herself. She was worried about her poor child. She suddenly really regretted not asking her mother specifics about pregnancy. How much damage was too much? Would she even know that?
"Clo, darling, look at me, did something else happen? Is there something else I can do for you?" He asked, brows furrowed.
She shut her eyes and shook her head. Thankfully, his office door burst open and Sigewinne rushed up the steps.
"I'm here, Your Grace! How is she doing?" She asked.
"I stopped the blood for now, but I'm beginning to worry if she got cut with some kind of poison because she is hardly responding to me," Wriothesley said.
Poison?!
Oh gods, she hadn't thought about that!
Sigewinne frowned and quickly rolled up her sleeves before rushing over to her.
"It's okay, Miss Clorinde, you're in good hands now," Sigewinne said as she carefully peeled away the gauze.
She sniffed the bandages before setting them aside. "I don't smell any poisons that I'm familiar with, but I'm still going to make sure everything is okay," she said and gently placed her hands over her wound.
A comforting pulse of energy slowly seeped into her wound, gradually easing the terrible pain.
"Thank you…" Clorinde whispered and took a deep shaky breath to try and calm her nerves.
"Of course, of course, I—" Sigewinne's eyes widened and she looked up at her in shock.
Clorinde swore her heart stopped but before she could react, Sigewinne turned to Wriothesley and pointed away.
"Out! We need privacy, Your Grace."
Wriothesley frowned and moved closer. "Is she okay? Do you need anything or—"
Sigewinne shook her head. "Go, go, now is a good time to check on the aftermath of the fight, yeah?"
He grimaced and looked at Clorinde. "Clo…"
"I'm okay… I'm sorry for the inconvenience… but Sigewinne is right," she managed to say.
He sighed and nodded. "I'll be back as soon as I can," he said and left the room.
As soon as the door closed, Clorinde glanced back at Sigewinne only to be met with a set of narrowed eyes.
"Miss Clorinde, are you with child?" She whispered.
Clorinde blushed and bit her lip. "Don't tell, Wriothesley, I—"
She gasped. "His Grace is the father?!"
Clorinde froze and just stared at her. She'd just unintentionally revealed that without needing to!
"Just tell me if my baby is going to be okay!" Clorinde whispered urgently.
Sigewinne jolted as if she'd been shocked herself and covered her hands in warm healing energy once more.
"Yes, everything is going to be okay," Sigewinne said after a long, tense pause. "The blade didn't penetrate deep enough to injure your womb, but you did lose a lot of blood. So long as you make a full recovery, the little one will as well."
The relief that she felt was hard to explain, and she had to cover her face as tears flooded her eyes.
"I want to be able to monitor you though, just in case," Sigewinne said. "Your wound is almost closed, but you'll have severe scabbing and bruising and the skin will be susceptible to further tearing for a few days."
Clorinde wiped her eyes and nodded. "Okay, I'll take a few days off from work," she sighed.
She had plenty of sick days she hadn't used, and at this point, she would rather risk getting fired than risking her baby again.
When Sigewinne finally stepped away, Clorinde took the opportunity to examine her stomach. The gash was no longer open, but it was still bright red and inflamed. The soreness was kicking in as well, but she didn't care. Her baby was okay.
"I recommend using this ointment as well," Sigewinne said and handed her a small container. "It will help with your recovery."
"Thank you so much, Sigewinne," Clorinde said. "I had no idea you could heal like that."
She smiled and wiped her bloody hands on her apron. "I can't do it often… it's something that takes a lot of energy," she said and took a small handkerchief out to dab at her face. "I can only do that spell once before needing to rest, but I wanted to do it for you, just in case."
"Thank you again, Sigewinne, I owe you one, big time," Clorinde sighed.
"Mhm! I'm happy to help, now…" She cleared her throat and lowered her voice. "Is His Grace really the father?"
Clorinde blushed and hesitantly nodded. "Yeah… he doesn't know, please don't tell him…"
"I won't, patient discretion is very important," Sigewinne said. "But, if I may, did you know he seems to be a bit of a womanizer? I heard he has a son already…" She sighed and shook her head slowly.
"Oh… I know, Navia is looking into that… she said you know about… the situation?" Clorinde whispered.
Sigewinne's eyes lit up and she nodded. "Yes! I do, I wasn't sure if you were aware, but I met the boy at his mother's party last week."
Clorinde sat up a bit and subconsciously rubbed her stomach. "Do you really think that boy isn't his son?" She asked hesitantly.
Sigewinne crossed her arms and sighed. "It's a bit hard to tell to be honest, it's more of a hunch, but I've never been wrong before, at least not that I can remember…"
There was a quick knock on the door before it opened and someone walked in.
"It's me, I'm coming up," Wriothesley announced before quickly climbing the steps. "Clo, are you okay?"
Clorinde nodded and did her best to smile. "Yes, I'm alright, I can't believe that happened… I'm so sorry…"
"What even happened?" Wriothesley asked. "I've gotten two different stories so far…"
Clorinde took a deep breath and shook her head. "I came down to talk to you about something very important, but when I arrived a fight broke out. I intended on stopping it before it really started— and while I hope I still managed to do that, when I moved through the crowd as quick as I did, I think I cut myself on someone's knife or something similar. I'm not wearing any protective leather underneath my clothes like I usually do for work so…"
"I see…" he murmured and sat beside her with a sigh. "You're okay though, right?"
Sigewinne nodded. "Yes! She's going to be just fine, but I want to monitor her for at least three days, and I recommend soft foods and no physical activity until I sign off on her."
"Okay, don't worry, she's going to stick around," Wriothesley said. "Thank you, Sigewinne, really."
"Of course, I'm going to head back to the infirmary, I'm sure Dr. Arderne wants help checking up on the patients that she shocked."
"They should be fine," Clorinde said. "I only gave them enough to temporarily paralyze them."
Sigewinne took out a notebook and wrote some things down before hurrying over to the steps. "I'm off now! I'll check on you later, Clorinde."
When the door closed behind Sigewinne, Wriothesley moved over and pulled Clorinde into a tight hug, squeezing her only around her upper back.
"I'm so happy you're okay, gods… gods I was so worried you may have gotten poisoned…" he sighed.
"I'm sorry, I… I overreacted… I don't know what else to say," she whispered into his chest.
"It's okay, don't worry, why don't you get cleaned up? If you need help, let me know, I'll be here," he said and he kissed the top of her head before stepping away.
Clorinde kept a hold of his hand and squeezed them. "Aside from everything that just happened… how are you?" She asked.
His eyes widened in surprise and he squeezed her hands back gently. "I'm… alright." He smiled wryly and brought her hands up so he could kiss her knuckles. "I've missed you…"
Clorinde smiled slightly and took a deep breath. "And I you…" She suddenly remembered the things she left behind and quickly moved away. "I'll be back!" She called over her shoulder and rushed out of the office before he could respond.
Thankfully her flowers and the folder were where she left them, and she brought them back to Wriothesley's office.
"Here, I brought this for— what's wrong?" She froze at the top of the steps when she saw the look on his face.
He looked so upset. Like he might cry at any moment.
"Wrio?"
He rubbed his hands over his face and forced a smile. "Sorry, love… I'm just… I'm quite exhausted," he grimaced and moved over to make some tea. "To be honest, if this child wasn't involved I would have started cracking skulls a long time ago…"
Clorinde frowned and held out the flowers for him. "I'm glad you haven't… I'd hate for you to have blood on your hands unnecessarily."
His eyes widened when he saw the small bouquet and he carefully accepted it from her.
"Thank you, Clo… I—" he frowned and pressed the bouquet against his chest and closed his eyes. "I'm so tired…"
He moved over with his tea and sat on the couch and carefully set the flowers in the vase he had in the center of the coffee table.
"Thank you for stopping that fight, really, I probably would have killed somebody if you hadn't," he sighed.
"Don't say that, I don't want you to even think like that."
"It's true, Clo… I've been thinking some pretty dark thoughts lately… I'm only sorry you got hurt the way you did."
Clorinde shook her head. "Wriothesley, it's my fault, I was careless, and not dressed for work," she sighed herself and placed her hand against her stomach again. The blood was starting to dry and it felt pretty uncomfortable.
She took a step back intending to go to his room to clean up, but she stopped when she looked him over again.
He really did look exhausted, and she was worried
The fact that he mentioned taking a life multiple times concerned her. She knew he wouldn't. At least she wanted to believe he wouldn't, but she also knew he was plenty capable of it. He could make someone disappear without leaving a trace.
He was reformed, yes, but how much could one push a wolf against the wall before it finally bit back?
Those people really didn't know the danger they were playing with.
Clorinde took a deep breath and moved over to his side. She had no idea what was going through his mind, but she knew it must not be good. She didn't like the look in his eyes. It was too cold. Too dangerous.
She had to melt whatever ice was forming in those eyes before he did something he might regret.
"Wriothesley… Do you want to help me wash my hair?" She asked as she gently ran her fingers through his own.
He looked up at her in surprise before standing up with a nod. "Of course, do you want me to wait until you're settled or…"
She shook her head and tugged him with her. "You can come now, it's okay," Clorinde said and hesitantly pulled him with her to the bathroom.
She was admittedly very nervous that he would see her and notice something was off about her, but he deserved to know. There was also a small part of her that hoped he would ask, because that would make finding the courage to tell him that much easier.
He helped her undress, but her nerves unfortunately made her hands tremble as she stepped out of her slip dress. He may have noticed too because he averted his eyes from her until she was submerged in the tub.
She was both grateful and disappointed.
He washed her hair incredibly gently, and she took comfort in the fact that he seemed to relax enough for his demeanor to soften somewhat. However the slight frown was still stuck on his face, and he hadn't spoken since, and so her worries remained.
Wanting to pull him out of his head, she grabbed his hands and pressed them against her breasts.
He startled and gasped quietly before attempting to pull away, but she tightened her grip on him to keep him in place.
He chuckled shortly and leaned down to press his cheek against hers. "What is this about?"
"I… I don't like how serious you are," she said.
"I'm just thinking, love."
"Too much," she argued and rubbed his hands over her nipples.
He quickly took over and gently rubbed circles against her breasts. "I thought you preferred it if I had a lot on my mind… you know, put my big head to good use? "
"I've changed my mind," Clorinde said and leaned her head back against his shoulder so she could see him.
That crooked grin that she loved oh so much finally resurfaced onto his beautiful face, and she couldn't help but smile back.
"I have a request, mon amour," she whispered.
"Tell me."
"Navia and I have a theory that Monsieur Neuvillette will be able to tell if William is actually your son… Can you go to Josephine's house and convince her to let you take the boy for the day?"
He froze and stared at her for a few beats. "Really? What makes you so sure?"
"Well… Sigewinne said she can guess usually, and she was surprised by the claim… so if she can guess, then surely Monsieur Neuvillette can tell with confidence," she explained.
Wriothesley sighed heavily and pressed his face against her shoulder. "Okay," he mumbled and gently kissed her neck. "Do you want me to get him today?"
"I do. It's best we do this as soon as possible considering everything," she said.
"Okay," he sighed.
.
.
Luckily, she still had a few outfits in his closet, and she changed into something warm for the trip.
Even though her wound was closed, the scab that was there was still pretty ugly, so she bandaged herself up as if she still had an open gash, just to be safe. She didn't want to risk it reopening.
Clorinde walked with Wriothesley back to the surface and when they got to the city he stopped and turned to her, and started to fuss with his pocket watch.
"I guess this is where we split ways… uh, I can walk you home before I pick him up… unless… um — unless you want to come with me, or?"
"Yes, I'm not letting you go alone," she said, grabbing his hand. "I… also wanted you to know that… even if it turns out that the boy is yours… I… I want to stick around— if you'll have me of course.
"I was almost okay with letting go, with stepping away… I was willing to accept that I had just been dealt a bad hand," she took a deep breath and tightened her hands into fists. "But I'll be damned if I'm going to sit around while some lonely skank and her scummy father try to con my man into something he probably would have done with honor!
"I don't care what happens today. You're mine, and she'll have to go through me if she ever wants to put her hands on you again," she finished with a huff. It was like a weight fell from her shoulders. Finally being able to say that. Finally finding the words that made the most sense.
Maybe it was a bit selfish, but she didn't care. Not anymore. She almost lost her baby today, and she was done taking chances, done trying to cater to others.
The best thing for her child was to have a proper family, no matter what.
Wriothesley stared at her like she had sprouted an extra head, his eyes so wide the blue almost looked like crystals in the sun, a bright baby blue that absolutely shone. His cheeks were tinged the slightest pink as well. He looked so handsomely charming she felt heat gather in her own face.
My son is going to have eyes just like that.
Clorinde couldn't help but grin as a wave of excitement and happiness hit her right in the heart. She could have been struck by cupid's arrow for all she knew.
She pressed her hand against her stomach and bit the inside of her cheek.
Before she knew it, she'd be able to hold her baby, their baby. Something she thought would never happen. She gave up hoping for it only to be surprised by it when she least expected it.
She pressed her hand over her stomach and silently prayed she'd be able to feel something soon because even though Sigewinne had confirmed it, a part of her was still in disbelief.
His eyes were watery. "You… have no idea how… how happy I am to hear that, Clo…"
"Well, you do still owe me a hand built cottage Monsieur, I'm not about to let you make it for anyone else," she said, and despite her attempts to hide it, she still smiled at the end of it.
"Stars, darling, I've only ever dreamed of doing it for you…" he whispered and dabbed at his eyes.
She blushed and leaned up to give him a peck on the cheek. "Tomorrow will be better mon chéri, I know it," she whispered before grabbing his hand and dragging him towards Josephine's house.
There was justice to be dealt, and she was going to do it herself if needed.
She was going to protect what was hers from now on, no matter what. She owed it to herself, to Wriothesley, and most importantly, she owed it to her baby.
Clorinde waited at the corner of the street while Wriothesley went ahead to Josephine's house. It would be less suspicious if he showed up alone, so she insisted he go on ahead.
Thankfully he returned a short time later with William in his arms, but he looked especially upset, and she realized why that might be when he stopped in front of her.
He had a kiss mark on his cheek, it looked smeared, like he attempted to rub it off, but it was still noticeable.
"She kissed you?" Clorinde asked just to be sure.
"Yeah… I wasn't sure how to convince her to let me take him without going with it…" he mumbled.
Clorinde repressed a sigh and took her handkerchief out so she could rub his cheek. "Did you kiss her too?"
"Yeah! 'Cause that was mommy," William said.
Wriothesley grimaced, and Clorinde bit her cheek and gently wiped his mouth.
It's okay, she silently mouthed and stepped away.
"Do you want to see one of the Duke's friends?" Clorinde asked the little boy.
He nodded and pointed at her. "You?"
She smiled and nodded. "Yes, I'm a very good friend of his, but I mean another friend."
"Oh. You pretty," he said quietly.
"Thank you," she said with a smile.
Wriothesley sighed and motioned for her to follow him. "Come on, let's get this over with."
They walked in silence for a few minutes, until William wanted to get down so he could chase after pigeons, which much to her dismay, Wriothesley obliged and let him run off.
"Wriothesley! We can't let him run around, if he gets hurt under our care that'll be a disaster," Clorinde whispered harshly before hurrying after the toddler.
She wasn't able to move as quickly as she would have liked, just due to her injury, but she was still able to catch up to him.
"Whoa, hey, don't run off like that," Clorinde said as she knelt in front of him. "You have to stay close to us, okay?"
William crossed his little arms and huffed. "But birb!"
"You want to feed them?"
He shook his head.
"You want to pet one?" She tried instead.
He nodded.
"Okay, stay here then, don't move, okay?"
He crossed his arms again.
"Stay here, and I will help you pet the bird, okay?" She said firmly.
"Okay…"
Satisfied, Clorinde stood up and went about trying to catch one of the pigeons walking around.
She caught one a moment or two later and returned to where William waited.
"You did it!" He gasped and jumped up and down excitedly.
"Yes, now if you want to pet it, you have to use one finger, like this," she said and knelt beside him with the pigeon in hand. She showed him how to pet the bird with the tip of her finger before holding on to it with both hands so it wouldn't fly away.
He learned surprisingly well, and gently petted the bird on the top of its head.
Clorinde watched him carefully, pleased with how well behaved he was.
Something Navia said resurfaced in her mind, and she bit her lip.
While cute, he just doesn't really look like The Duke…
The shape of his nose and lips were things that Navia used to back up her claim, but Clorinde was still doubtful. Children grow a lot when they are young, it was always possible that the poor child would look more like Wriothesley when he got older…
"Well done, William, you did a good job!" Clorinde said.
"Really?" He asked, his eyes wide like saucers.
"Yes, really, I'm sure your mum will be quite proud of you."
William frowned and held his finger by his lip. "Don't tell. She get like this," he said and made an angry face.
Clorinde frowned. "Your mum doesn't like birds?"
He shook his head. "No birbs or meows or anything!"
"Oh… well, don't worry, it'll be our secret," she said and carefully set the pigeon back down. "Can you say goodbye to the birdy? We have to go see our friend now."
He nodded and waved at the pigeon. "Buh-bye birb!"
Clorinde stood and looked at Wriothesley only to frown in confusion. He looked upset again. Except this time it looked like he was close to tears.
"What's wrong?" She whispered.
He bit his lip and sighed. "I just— gods, I want that with you… " he whispered back and ran his hands through his hair. "Fuck…"
Before she could think of something to say William ran up to her and grabbed her hand.
"Miss! Come on," he said and dragged her away with the confidence as if he knew where they were going.
Clorinde looked over her shoulder at Wriothesley and offered him a smile in response instead.
They made it to Monsieur Neuvillette's office without any more interruptions, and discovered that they were a part of a small list Monsieur Neuvillette gave the secretaries. Miss Furina, Sigewinne, Navia, Wriothesley, and herself were allowed to visit at any time without worrying about scheduling prior appointments. They were essentially listed as honored guests.
Wriothesley knocked once and opened the door for her, and Clorinde led William into Monsieur Neuvillette's office by the hand.
Monsieur Neuvillette was at his desk surrounded by a mountain of paperwork unlike anything she has seen in his office at least. Typically, his office only had a few documents neatly stacked in the corner, but right now he looked to be completely swamped.
"Ah, Wriothesley, Miss Clorinde, what brings you two here?" He asked.
"Good afternoon, Monsieur, we came here because we have… An odd request," Clorinde said. "Though, I'd also like to know if you're doing alright as well."
"Oh, I see. I appreciate that. I'm alright. Quite a lot of rework is needed for our nation's future, but I believe I'll be ready for an announcement soon enough, " he said before setting his pen down. "Now, about your request, depending on what it is of course, if it is within my power I'll do what I can to help."
Clorinde took a deep breath and stepped forward and placed the folder Navia put together on his desk.
"We have a bit of a situation," she said, voice low. "Much hinges on the little boy we brought here today."
Monsieur Neuvillette glanced down to where William was, sitting over on the couch with Wriothesley. He seemed to be trying to distract him with some sea shells that were displayed on the table which was thankfully keeping him quiet for now.
Monsieur Neuvillette looked through the folder quickly before closing it with a frown.
"Hm, why not file a case against this family?" He asked.
"Well, we were in the process, however there is a back up on cases and, we'd like to keep things out of the public as much as possible. And we believe if we can prove this little one's heritage, then we can avoid much of it," Clorinde explained.
"How do you intend to do that?"
"Well, Sigewinne said she can usually tell someone's heritage, she described it as a second sense, but the accuracy can't be used as solid proof… we were hoping that you'd be able to tell yourself, and perhaps give us a document stating as such."
Monsieur Neuvillette looked a bit surprised, but he recovered quickly and nodded in understanding.
"It makes sense, I don't see why I couldn't be able to do that, I did rewrite everyone's genetic makeup after all," he said, rather matter of factly, as if he didn't just drop crucial information.
"You did what?" Clorinde asked, shocked.
"Oh, yes, I have been meaning to meet with everyone about that, but I have been quite busy with official matters. In short, there was indeed a curse put on all of the Fontainian citizens. It was written like… a code of sorts in their blood. I simply altered that so you are all now just the same as any human across Teyvat. You are all naturally more affiliated to the water than others, but for all intents and purposes, you are true humans, so to speak," Monsieur Neuvillette said as he walked around his desk towards where Wriothesley and William sat. "Hmm... now that I think about it, that might explain one of the current issues..." he added much quieter.
"That's incredible," Clorinde whispered, in awe. Was that the spell he cast during the trial?...
"I will explain more during the meeting I still intend to hold with everyone… I have some new revelations I must consider..." he cleared his throat and turned to Wriothesley and William. "Good afternoon, Wriothesley, and young man, what is your name?"
"William!" The little one yelled happily. "Are you the fwiend?"
"Hm? Yes, yes, may I see your hand?" Monsieur Neuvillette asked.
"Why?"
"I am going to show you a… magic trick."
William shyly held out his hand, and Monsieur Neuvillette gently held it in his own.
"Now close your eyes," he said.
As soon as William closed his eyes a bright blue glow emanated from his hand, and it quickly sped up his arm, making all of his veins glow that same blue.
It looked both eerie and amazing, seeing the energy flow through him like that.
Clorinde was relieved Monsieur Neuvillette was considerate enough to have the boy close his eyes, because it did simultaneously look a bit terrifying.
As quick as it started, it was over, and when William opened his eyes, Monsieur Neuvillette produced a bubble for him to play with– the supposed end to the magic trick.
William gasped and clapped happily before grabbing the bubble that surprisingly didn't pop.
Monsieur Neuvillette straightened and cleared his throat. "Wriothesley, please come with me."
Wriothesley stood and glanced over to Clorinde with a frown, and she gave him a small smile of encouragement.
They left the room so she sat beside William to keep him company until they returned.
He was happily playing with the bubble without a care in the world. Watching him helped her realize how unfortunate the whole situation was for him, he deserved a proper family as much as any child did.
Wriothesley and Monsieur Neuvillette returned a short time later, and Clorinde stood up to greet them. Her nerves were all over the place. What was discovered? Was that poor child his?
"I will prepare a document stating everything, do you want to wait for it, or do you wish to have it mailed to you?" Monsieur Neuvillette asked.
"I'll wait," Wriothesley said and sighed heavily. "I'm sorry about the trouble… I can see you're very busy, if you need help, I'd be more than happy to assist."
"That's kind of you. I'll have to evaluate my current assignments to see if it's possible I can delegate any tasks to others," Monsieur Neuvillette said as he sat back at his desk.
"Well please let me know if anything comes up," Wriothesley insisted.
"Of course."
Clorinde could do nothing but wait with baited breath while Monsieur Neuvillette added his official seal to the document before rolling it up and handing it to Wriothesley.
"I hope that settles everything, and I hope you make better choices in the future, Wriothesley…" Monsieur Neuvillette said before casting a knowing look towards Clorinde. "Otherwise you may find yourself in a similar predicament soon enough."
Heat filled her cheeks and she looked away, suddenly concerned that he could tell she was pregnant just by looking at her.
She didn't know what to say without exposing herself, so she just kept her head down and prayed he wouldn't say something.
Wriothesley laughed awkwardly and sighed. "Yeah… I'm hoping this is a one off situation…"
"Hm, it might not be, though others may have more honor…"
Clorinde cleared her throat and gestured to the grandfather clock against the wall. "Thank you so much for the help, Monsieur, we should get going now. We should take the little one home."
"Of course, don't be afraid to return if you need anything else. After all you two have done for Fontaine, hearing you out is the least I can do," Monsieur Neuvillette said.
They both thanked him before quietly leaving the office. Once the doors closed behind them, Wriothesley turned to her with an odd look on his face.
It was hard to decipher, she wasn't sure if he was upset or relieved.
"What did he say?" Clorinde whispered, nervous.
A sudden squeal startled her and she turned to see William had somehow managed to split the bubble into two smaller ones, and was currently happily tossing them back and forth with a melusine garde.
It really was an adorable sight.
Wriothesley sighed and handed her the document Monsieur Neuvillette gave him.
"He's… he's not mine…" Wriothesley whispered.
Clorinde turned to him intending to ask him something , but whatever she thought to say vanished as soon as it came to mind.
She felt something strange. Like a soft strum or flutter in her stomach.
She gasped and pressed her hand against her stomach and felt it again.
Was that… was that what I think it was?
Chapter 39
Summary:
He wasn't sure if he had ever seen her smile like that, in fact, strangely, she looked excited. In fact, she looked close to jumping from said excitement. If he didn't know better, he would probably be jealous.
Chapter Text
Delivering the documents to Josephine and her father was quite satisfying. The look on their faces when they read over Neuvillette's thinly veiled threat was admittedly pretty great.
You walk free only because The Duke is gracious enough not to pursue any further legal action…
The relief that Wriothesley initially felt when he found out he wasn't actually William's father was strange. He was relieved, yes, there was no doubt about that, but he simultaneously didn't feel like celebrating.
It was bittersweet in a way.
He wasn't sure how else to say it,
Thankfully, by some grace of the gods, Clorinde didn't blame him for his mixed feelings. She was surprisingly understanding, even when he got emotional over it.
It was kind of fucked up. He got the answer he wanted, but simultaneously, lost the son he never had in the first place.
There was another layer to it as well. Despite the lack of actual relation, he saw himself in that poor child.
He could remember eagerly waiting to be picked, to be chosen to be someone's son. Standing in line, brushing his hair and ironing the only set of clothes he had in a desperate attempt to be as presentable as possible only to be skipped over for another.
Even though it all turned out to be a shame in the end, and he ended up being lucky he was never picked, that pain was real. The heartbreak was real.
It had only been a few days since he gave them that letter, but he couldn't stop thinking about it.
Who knows what they filled the poor boy's head with since then.
He didn't want you, you're unwanted.
He could only imagine.
He was mentally drained.
"Clo… I still feel horrible. I thought I'd be happy this was over, but I feel nothing but guilt …" Wriothesley quietly admitted after tossing his paperwork aside. He couldn't concentrate on numbers right now. He had previously put on some slow piano piece on his gramophone hoping the calming tune would help him concentrate, but it didn't.
Clorinde looked up from her book and snapped it closed before carefully setting it aside. "Come here."
He was a bit surprised by that sudden request, but obliged anyway. He'd be lying if he said he wasn't thrilled by the invitation, and he would have expressed that on a normal day.
He moved over to where she was, lounged across his couch like a cat, and carefully sat on the edge so as not to disturb her too much.
Clorinde seemed to have a different idea, and grabbed his arm and tugged him closer, guided him up to lay on top of her before tightly wrapping her arms around him.
She began to play with his hair, and didn't say anything more, but that only made the vulnerability festering in his heart increase that much more. He sighed heavily, letting himself relax before wrapping his arms around her and burying his face in her chest.
When was the last time he got to simply hold her like this? When was the last time she held him? Gods, he didn't know how much he needed this until he felt the soothing comfort of her embrace.
He lost track of how long he laid there, but he knew it had been awhile when he started to feel sleepy.
She felt so soft. He couldn't decide if she'd always felt like this and it had just been that long since he held her, or if she was really softer than she used to be.
"Do you want to talk about what is bothering you?" She asked gently.
"Mh… honestly it faded to the background…" he mumbled.
She kissed the top of his head. "That means it'll only resurface…"
He frowned and hid his face in her chest. She was right. It'll come back with a vengeance sooner or later.
"You don't have to say anything now," she continued after a few beats of silence.
He turned his head to the side and sighed heavily. He should though. He didn't want to dwell on it anymore.
"When I think of that poor boy… I'm reminded of myself," he admitted.
"How so?"
"I know what it's like to feel… unwanted…" he sighed again. Just saying that outloud felt surprisingly difficult.
He could think it all day long, stew on it for hours, but putting it out in the open? It was significantly harder.
"I used to pray with my brothers and sisters at night for a family to pick one of us– or miraculously, all of us… at the time I had no idea what was really happening to us, but the pain was all the same… That child will surely grow up feeling like something is missing, and that's if Josephine doesn't fill his head with more lies…" Wriothesley said.
"Do you want to do anything about it?" She asked gently. "I'm sure you could if you really wanted to…"
He sighed and closed his eyes. He thought it over once more, now with her question repeating in his mind before shaking his head.
She was right, he probably could. He had plenty of influence, especially in the underground. However, at the end of the day, he couldn't see a scenario where any of that would actually help anyone.
"I don't think it's my place… as far as I know, she seems to really care for her son, so if I did something, it'll only make things worse…" he said after a few minutes.
"Then we need to believe it's enough," Clorinde said.
She was right again. It made sense, but he still had a bitter taste in his mouth.
He could only hope the feeling would pass with time.
Clorinde kissed the top of his head once more and gently rubbed her fingers into his scalp. "It's okay to feel down about it… but you can't forget it's not your fault. None of it is."
"I know… I know… I'm just tired, Clo…" he murmured and squeezed her tighter. "I'm so fucking tired…"
"How about we take a small holiday?" She suggested quietly. "We could take a few days to just… heal."
He really liked the sound of that. A few days alone with the love of his life without needing to worry about work or anything?
"When do we go?" He asked eagerly.
She laughed softly and kissed his head again. "Well, we need to plan first. Is there anywhere specific you want to go for a small getaway?"
"Anywhere, it doesn't matter," he said.
She kissed his head again before playfully tugging on his hair. "Come on, Wriothesley, surely there's somewhere you want to go."
"I don't care as long as you're there," he said.
She sighed quietly and nudged his head up so he was looking at her. "I'll let you know when I think of something then. In the meantime, do you want to go for a trip in the city? We could probably grab something for lunch as well… get some fresh air, stretch our legs…"
"I'd love that actually," he said.
"Great, we'll go now," she said, though made no move to try and get up– not that she could with him on top of her. But she hadn't tried to move him either, so he stayed.
He was plenty happy lying here staring at her pretty face while she played with his hair with the sound of her heart, and a mellow piano filled the silence.
"Your Grace?" She whispered when he lost track of time.
He smiled slightly in amusement. "Why do you keep using my title? There's no need anymore, you know."
"Mh, well it just feels right…" she said and ran her fingers through his hair. "The Lord Incognito of the Murky Depths, Wriothesley…"
He laughed slightly. "People don't actually call me that, do they?"
She nodded. "Oh yes, you have many titles that strike fear in the hearts of criminals."
He scoffed and laid his head back on her chest. "Yeah, sure."
"It's true, mon ciel, I'm quite surprised you don't believe it."
"I don't see how I would strike fear into criminals."
"You know you've got quite the reputation, you are quite fearsome when needed," she said and squeezed him tighter.
He sighed and shut his eyes. "It's not something I'm proud of…"
"You should be, in fact the very mention of you can convince certain would-be criminals from choosing to risk it. You protect without even needing to be there."
"Ah, what do you want from me, Clo? Why are you trying to inflate my ego? We both know who the real fearsome one is, and that so happens to be Miss Shadow Hunter herself," he said matter of factly.
He was flattered by her compliments, there was no doubt about that, but he also didn't want to delude himself.
She huffed quietly. "As a Champion Duelist, I can only act when challenged to a duel, but whether or not found guilty by the court or my blade, the end result is a trip to the domain of the Duke of Meropide. Thanks to your efforts, Fontaine is that much safer, even if you never see the result yourself, I know it is there— and I don't want anything from you, I'm simply stating the truth."
Heat crept up his neck and he glanced back up at her and offered her a shy grin. "Thanks…"
She smiled back. "Of course… Now, do you want to head to the city now?"
In truth, he wanted to stay here with her, but he had already committed and told her he wanted to go…
"Yeah, let's go," he said and carefully got off of her before helping her up.
Clorinde carefully shook the wrinkles out of her day dress and tossed her long, silky hair over her shoulder and he was struck.
Struck by how lovely she looked in that moment.
Why was he just noticing her hair looked so… different? It was shinier and he swore it was longer, two things that weren't all that out of place, but were still enough to notice.
There was something about her face too. He couldn't decide if it looked a bit fuller or if it was just the way she seemed to glow.
Maybe he was seeing things…
Clorinde laughed softly and pressed her hand against his cheek. "Why are you looking at me like that?"
He blinked a few times thinking it may be a trick of the light, but what he saw remained unchanged. She was gorgeous.
"Damn, Clo… are you using any new hair or skin products?" He asked curiously.
She grinned and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear. "I have actually! But it's only been since I've been here the last few days, Sigewinne gave me these wonderful creams she made herself. I didn't think it'd make a noticeable difference in just three days."
He had only meant it as a small jest, and was actually shocked it was true.
"I don't believe it. You're just naturally beautiful," he said and carefully grabbed her by the waist.
He moved a bit slower than he typically might just because he was aware of the strain that had been between them. Just in case she wanted to pull away.
She didn't, and he got a bit emotional over it.
He had to bite the inside of his cheek to keep himself in check as he gently rubbed his hands against her sides, down the curve of her hips and back up.
"You've got that look again, Your Grace," she whispered and pressed her hands over where his rested at her hip bones.
"I just… Archons, I'm so in love with you…" he said just as softly.
She smiled and leaned up to get in his face. "You're such a sap," she said before kissing him so sweetly he was still reeling when she stepped away. "Come on, I'm hungry, I'm thinking we have some good pasta and chicken today," she said as she grabbed her coat off the wall.
He followed suit, save for he kept his coat clipped to his shoulders because he didn't feel the chill.
.
.
Clorinde leaned her head against his shoulder when they stood in the lift, then grabbed his hand when they made it to the surface. It was a bit surreal.
Receiving this kind of casual affection from her, especially in public.
He didn't think he'd notice or care as much as he did, but boy did he. He was still a bit in disbelief that after everything they have been through together, she was still at his side.
"Your Grace, look, Miss Furina has a show coming up in a few days!" Clorinde said as she took a flyer off of a street light pole. "Oh, she's only directing it," she said and held the flyer up to him.
He took it and looked it over curiously. The main actors were people he had never heard of, but at the same time, he wasn't well versed with the opera house or any of its plays.
"It looks interesting, unfortunately it's sold out already," he said and pointed to a note that was scribbled in the corner.
She frowned. "Oh, I was hoping we could go… that would've been nice…" she grabbed his hand again and tugged him away. "In any case, I think we should at least congratulate her since we can't be there for the show."
"Right now?"
"Why not? She's just a few blocks away."
"Alright, lead the way then."
The trip ended up taking a lot longer than it should have because she kept stopping at what felt like every store they passed along the way.
He didn't mind though, he liked being able to do something so normal with her. He ended up carrying all of the bags too, but it didn't bother him in the slightest. He wanted to do it. He knew she still had an injury on her stomach, and while Sigewinne had cleared her the other day, he was still wary of her straining herself. Especially because she seemed to still be in pain because he noticed she would rub her hand against her stomach quite often.
"Can you wait here? I'm just going to look at some earrings," Clorinde said as she gestured over to a chair in the corner of a jewelry shop.
"Hm? Oh, sure," he said and carefully put her bags down before sitting.
She smiled and gently rubbed his shoulder before hurrying over to the display cases.
He definitely wasn't used to the subtle touches, he noticed it every single time, but every single time it was incredibly hard not to grin like an idiot.
He wanted to ask her what had gotten into her, but he dared not actually voice the question out of fear she'd notice and stop doing it.
Wriothesley watched her curiously while she browsed through the selection of items. She looked so pretty with the tiny lights reflecting off the various jewels shining on her face.
Every now and then she'd glance over at him and smile, and he couldn't help but smile back each time.
Archons, he loved that woman. By this time next year, he wanted to be able to call her his wife…
One of the jewelers went up to her and spoke to her in a hushed whisper for a bit. He couldn't tell about what from this distance, but whatever it was brought a bright grin to Clorinde's face.
She seemed eager to inspect whatever piece of jewelry he was showing her, and her smile seemed to only brighten.
He wasn't sure if he had ever seen her smile like that, in fact, strangely, she looked excited. In fact, she looked close to jumping from said excitement. If he didn't know better, he would probably be jealous.
He was curious though.
He loved the look on her face. Her demeanor was adorable as well, strange, but adorable. He didn't think he could pinpoint a time where she behaved so… girly? He had no idea if that was even the right way to describe what he was looking at, but it was the best he could come up with.
Maybe years ago, when they were teenagers.
He was so tempted to get up and peek at what she was smiling so much at, but he also didn't want to interrupt her.
At the same time he couldn't help but wonder if she'd look at the ring he designed for her in a similar fashion. He hadn't put the order in yet because he'd been discouraged after the whole situation with Josephine.
He had originally been eyeing a different jewelry store, but he figured he could see if this place offered anything better than the other establishment.
Especially since Clorinde seemed to like this place so much.
Wriothesley discreetly flagged down one of the attendendents, and spoke quietly when the older woman walked over. "Pardon, Madame, could you make an appointment for me to meet with one of your specialists? I have a custom order I'd like to get a quote for."
"Of course, of course, is there any specific day you're looking for?" She asked, thankfully just as quietly.
"The sooner the better," he said.
"We have an opening this Friday at four in the evening, will that work?"
He nodded. "Yes, thank you."
The woman nodded and quietly excused herself shortly before Clorinde walked over, that ethereal smile still on her face.
"Sorry for the wait, we can go now," she said.
"What are you so smiley for? I almost feel left out," he teased.
"Oh, I've… uh, just been… looking forward to these earrings," she said and fished out a small box from her bag. "They're limited edition, made from gems mined in Liyue's chasm," she said and showed him a pair of elegant studs that were a deep bluish violet.
"They kind of match your hair," he said. "Depending on the light."
She smiled and nodded. "Yes, I thought so too."
"Do you want me to put them on for you?"
"Oh, sure," she said and fussed with the box until she got the earrings out and carefully placed them in the center on his palm before tucking the box back in the little bag.
Wriothesley gently tilted her face up and to the side so he could take her current set of earrings out before carefully putting each dainty stud in place in her ear.
She looked up at him through her lashes and he swore he fell in love all over again.
"How do they look?" She asked, smiling.
"Like I love you," he whispered. Gods, he wanted to kiss her. He didn't care if they were in public, but he decided to reign himself in until he at least got a ring on her finger.
She rolled her eyes, but her smile didn't falter.
"Dummy," she whispered.
"Darling," he whispered right back.
She blushed and stepped away. "Let's go," she said and moved over to the door.
"Oh, here I can put your other pair of earrings in the box for you," he said and held his hand out.
She started to hand him the box before quickly retracting her hand and shoving it in her chest.
"Uh, you can just put them in the bag," she said and held the bag out instead.
"Oh, okay then," he said and did just that.
Thankfully the next stop turned out to be Furina's house, however, as soon as she saw them she excitedly invited them in.
Furina insisted they stay for tea, so Wriothesley sat in her living room while Clorinde chatted with her in the kitchen.
He gave them about thirty minutes to chit chat before moving over and grabbing Clorinde by the shoulders.
"So sorry to interrupt, but we're supposed to grab something to eat. Is there any way we can get a raincheck on this conversation?" He asked as he playfully squeezed Clorinde's shoulders.
Clorinde gasped quietly. "Oh dear, I almost forgot, we've been pretty busy today. We originally just came by to congratulate you on your new opera."
Furina's eyes widened. "W-What? How did you find out?"
"We saw a flier in the shopping district," Wriothesley said.
Furina sighed and shook her head. "The group wasn't supposed to put my name on any advertisements! I didn't want my name to interfere with attendance."
"Well it's already sold out," Clorinde said. "We really wanted to go too…"
He was personally neutral on it, but he didn't object to her claims.
"Oh… well if you want to go that much, I do happen to have some extra tickets," Furina said.
"Oh really? Yes! That'll be great," Clorinde said.
Furina smiled shyly and went to retrieve the tickets, which turned out to be v. i.p booth tickets.
"I do hope you enjoy the show," Furina said.
"I'm sure we will," Clorinde said and bid her farewell before ushering him back out to the street.
"I'm sorry for dragging you all over town," Clorinde sighed. "I forgot I needed to do some errands, then I got a bit carried away."
"No worries, darling, I'm only happy you tolerate me still," Wriothesley said. "Though I am close to starving at this point."
"Oh, I'm so sorry, can we just drop my bags off at home before grabbing food?" She asked.
"You ask like I'd say no," he said and motioned for her to walk ahead of him towards her townhouse.
"Well… I just wanted to make sure," she said and hurried ahead.
.
.
They decided to go to a small diner to eat for a few reasons, mainly because Wriothesley didn't want to wait an additional forty five minutes for seats and potentially another hour for their food.
"I can't believe it's already dinner time, I'm so sorry, I didn't intend to—"
"Babes, don't worry about it, I spent the day with the love of my life, and now I've got hot food in front of me, life's good," he said before shoving a fork of pasta in his mouth.
Clorinde sighed and nodded. "Okay, this is on me, so feel free to order more food," she said and plucked the lemon slice out of her water and squeezed the juice on her chicken.
Wriothesley watched in surprise as she mixed the lemon juice into the creamy sauce and took a small bite before frowning, picking the slice up again and attempted to squeeze more juice out of it.
He had to bite his tongue to stop himself from questioning the absurdity of it all because she seemed so determined to squeeze even a drop more from the lemon.
"I'll be back," he said and quietly slipped out of their booth so he could go to the counter.
He got a small plate of lemon slices from the waitress and carefully placed the plate by Clorinde's hand when he returned.
As soon as she saw the plate her eyes lit up.
It was adorable, and– admittedly– strange. Another oddity…
"Thank you, Wrio!" She said before grabbing a fresh lemon and squeezing the juice on her food.
He inwardly cringed just imagining the taste. "Mhm, mind explaining this secret food technique?" He teased lightly.
He really wanted to know what possessed her to do this. As far as he could remember, everything she made for him always tasted amazing, however, he did simultaneously recall her saying she followed recipes, which there was nothing wrong with
Did she just naturally like odd things? Was it that she was finally comfortable enough to enjoy her food how she liked it in front of him?
If that was the case he didn't want to embarrass her by making a big deal out of it.
Even if it felt like he was witnessing a food crime.
"Clo, care to enlighten me?" He tried again.
She glanced up at him before refocusing on her food and giving it another taste. She hummed to herself before finally taking a few satisfied bites.
"I dunno, I kind of like the sweet and sourness of it," she finally explained.
He frowned in confusion. "Uh, that's why we have barbecue sauce, love…"
She huffed and bit her lip. "Well… yeah… but that's different…"
He almost pushed her on it, probably would have, if he didn't notice the way her cheeks flushed. I'm embarrassing her anyway…
"Let me try it," he said instead.
"Oh, are you sure?"
"Yeah, I'm not about to miss out on a potential secret food technique," he said. Watching the way the little smile tugged up at her lips made him glad he asked.
"Alright, if you insist," she said and held her fork out to him.
As soon as he tasted her odd mixture he nearly sighed in relief because it wasn't the disaster he was expecting. While it was still a bit terrible in his opinion, it was nothing compared to Sigewinne's dreaded milkshakes, so he was able to finish it without issue.
"What do you think?" Clorinde asked slowly. Her tone was steady, but a bit of unease still slipped through.
"I might be biased, but I'd say you can't really beat my secret sauce," he said, grinning.
"Hm, well, maybe you should make me a jar to take home," she said.
"You know what, that's a great idea, I will," he said with a grin.
They spent the rest of dinner in comfortable silence, and when it was time for them to go, Wriothesley quickly switched out Clorinde's payment for his own before slipping her mora back in her purse. She mentioned wanting to go back home, and as much as he wanted to ask her to stay with him longer, he still walked her to her house.
"Don't think I didn't notice that little switcheroo you did back there," Clorinde said when they reached her townhouse.
Wriothesley smirked. "Well, I'm not surprised, though I was congratulating myself for pulling a fast one."
"Well, you celebrated too early," she said.
"I still won."
"Oh? It was a competition?"
"Nooo."
Clorinde crossed her arms. "Well, next time, I will just pay ahead of time."
"You don't have to do that, love, I'm more than happy to pay for anything you need," Wriothesley insisted. "It makes me happy… the fact that I can do something for you now."
Her expression softened and she cupped her hand against his face. "And I appreciate it, but I also want to do things for you too."
"All I need is your company, Clo, I don't need anything special," he said quietly.
She blushed and shook her head. "But you'd accept something special from me, yes?"
"Of course, I just don't want you to go out of your way," he said.
"Don't worry about any of that," she said and opened up her door.
He put her bags down in the living room for her and lingered in the hall because he didn't want to say goodbye yet.
"Soo… when is this opera again?" He asked curiously.
"Oh, this Friday at six, evening time, " Clorinde said. "I was thinking we could meet up a bit before, maybe for some tea?"
Damn, he just made an appointment too…
"Oh, shoot… I actually have a tight schedule that day… but , I should be able to make it to the show still," he said quickly.
She frowned, but didn't object. "That's fine. It is last minute after all, I'm sorry, I didn't even think about asking if you were free that day."
"I'll always make time for you, darling," he said.
She laughed lightly and shook her head. "You know what I mean, I don't know how I forget how busy you are all the time."
He grabbed her hands and squeezed them gently. "I'm serious. Nothing else is more important to me than you."
"Mhm," she hummed, but with the prettiest smile on her face.
"Well, I should get going," he said and opened up her door, but didn't step through it. He really didn't want to go, but he had a lot of work to do in order to make sure he had Friday properly cleared for time.
"You should wear that properly, Your Grace, it's starting to get rather chilly, especially in the evenings," Clorinde said as she tugged at his coat.
He slipped his arms through the sleeves, just because she wanted him to, but mostly because he knew she'd smile when he did.
Clorinde stepped closer and silently began closing the clasps on his jacket. He let her, even though he didn't need it.
There was something about the action that really tugged at his heart. That she seemed to care that much about his well being, that she wanted to do something so— was the right word domestic? For him of all people.
She smiled to herself when she closed the last clasp and gently smoothed her hands over his chest.
It didn't feel real.
Watching her, The undefeated Champion Duelist look at him like that, treat him so tenderly, so lovingly .
It didn't feel real.
"I'll see you on Friday," Clorinde whispered as she stepped away. "Can you wear a navy blue tie?"
Does she want to match?
Repressing his stupid grin was harder than he thought it should be.
"Of course."
Chapter 40
Summary:
She could finally see it.
Notes:
This one is a special two in one chapter length wise, a little self indulgence, a bit of spice and sweetness, I hope you all enjoy!
(made small edit to adhere better to canon events. 🙇♀️ Thank you.)
Chapter Text
Clorinde couldn't believe she finally got ahold of it! It was perfect, it came out exactly like how she had hoped.
She picked up the little box for the nth time and laid back on her bed and clutched it to her chest. She had butterflies in her stomach just thinking about it, and every time she looked at it she couldn't stop smiling.
"I can't believe I'm actually going to do this," she whispered to herself as she opened the box.
The ring that sat in the middle of the small red cushion was simple, but simultaneously uniquely intricate in such a way that it made her strangely emotional just to look at it. It was a silver ring that had engravings on the inside that simply read, with all my love, your Clorinde.
Originally she thought to put something intricate and poetic there, but she ended up spending too much time trying to find the perfect thing, and nearly settled with a generic saying. Ultimately, she thought it was more impactful to keep it short and sweet, though she did pay extra for the engraving to match her hand writing. That was the most important thing.
Her favorite part of the ring was the second ring that was slotted around the center of the band. A thinner band decorated with simple plates of pearl that reflected subtly, yet beautifully in the light. To top it off, this second band spun.
Clorinde carefully took the ring out and put it on her thumb and flicked the spinning part of the ring. It whirled smoothly, but still gave a slight satisfying sound in the process. The faint blue tint of the pearl caught the light so perfectly, all she could imagine were his eyes.
She long since noticed that Wriothesley often fidgeted with things. His pen, his tie, his cuffs, the pocket watch she gave him. Would he like this feature? She hoped he didn't find it childish.
"Oh, I love you so, so much, mon chéri…" she sighed. I wish I could voice it more often…
She clutched the ring to her chest and closed her eyes. She couldn't help but imagine it on his finger. It would blend in decently enough with the regular rings he wore, but the details would no doubt signify the deeper meaning.
Silver to match his style, pearl to represent their first engagement, her hidden message of love so he would never forget, and the unique spinning feature to satisfy his habit. And most importantly, it would signify that he was hers, and she was his, and they would soon finally, finally be husband and wife…
It was perfect, she only prayed he would think so as well.
"Wriothesley… Wrio… I'm so excited to finally give this to you, mon amour," she whispered.
When, was the question that had been circulating around in her head constantly ever since she first got the ring. She couldn't believe she went to get it with him sitting right there! But thankfully, he didn't get up to look at what she had in her hand.
She very nearly strangled the jeweler for bringing the ring to her early. Still, it all worked out.
Originally she thought she'd ask him on their holiday trip, but that still hadn't been completely set in stone yet.
She sighed and put the ring away and carefully set the box on her dresser. She wanted to ask soon, but she wanted it to be special as well, but she was having a hard time figuring out how to do that.
She also needed to know his answer before she told him she was pregnant. A part of her was worried he'd change his answer one way or another if he found out she was.
As if on cue, her baby kicked yet again, and Clorinde pressed her hand over the spot.
"I know, I know, you want him to know as much as I do…" She sighed.
Truthfully, she was shocked he hadn't noticed yet that she was– different.
She was still on the smaller side, as far as pregnancies go, but a lot had changed about her overall in the last few weeks especially. In truth, she really didn't know how big she was supposed to get.
"Maybe the differences aren't as obvious to anyone else," Clorinde mused and stood up to examine herself in the mirror.
"Are you bored in there, my love?" She whispered as she rubbed her stomach. She'd been reading as much as she could about pregnancy and everything she could find relevant. Some books seemed too far fetched, so she dropped them for something more credible.
From what she could gather, her child was probably sleeping, but the movement she felt suggested otherwise. Ever since she felt that first small kick, her baby had been quite active. Twirling, and nudging her in all different spots at the most randomest times.
It was both entertaining and exciting.
"Do you dream? I wonder…" she sighed and lifted her belly up just a bit. The downside though was she started to feel a pressure that was steadily getting very uncomfortable. She was using the bathroom more often than she used to, and it was quite annoying, having to constantly leave her office at work to use it was worrying her. Would people notice?
She had yet to officially see a doctor regarding her pregnancy, but she was a bit reluctant. She didn't personally know of any reputable doctors still in business, and she wasn't experiencing any pains or anything that she read were worrying.
She was also eating as healthy as she could, aside from the occasional snack. She even gave up coffee because she read it was bad for her developing child.
It was a bit upsetting though, and sometimes she cried over it.
She did keep some herbal teas in her diet simply because she needed the comfort of a warm drink now and again.
It was overwhelming, and she had no idea how stressful it could be at times. A growing part of her just wanted to either soak in a hot bath forever, or stay cuddled in bed with tons of soft blankets, preferably with Wriothesley's arms around her.
Time was both flying by and dragging along.
"I wonder if he's still coming to the show today," Clorinde sighed and moved over to her wardrobe to get ready for Furina's debut show as director.
She was so proud of Miss Furina. She went through so much for the nation. Knowing that she had become comfortable enough to return to the stage in some form was relieving because she knew Miss Furina truly loved the opera. The fact that she could enjoy that hobby again was great, and the fact that it was now behind the scenes even better.
Clorinde took her dress off the rack and held it in front of her. It was a floor length gown that was a deep navy blue. It had a sheer layer of fabric over it that had the tiniest of sparkles all over it, decorated with delicate lace making the dress look like the night sky.
She particularly loved the high neckline and the small ruffles that accentuated the sleeves, elegant, simple, and sophisticated. With the high waistline it was even loose enough around her midsection to make her feel comfortable both physically and mentally.
She grinned and quickly put on her slip and underskirts before carefully putting the dress on. It was like stepping into a pool of water. The fabric felt even smoother draped over her body than it looked. She'd have to send Chiori a thank you gift.
Clorinde twirled slowly in place and grinned when the dress flowed out around her just enough to look mesmerizing. Just imagining it in the lowlight was making her face hurt from the excitement. She actually felt beautiful, something she hadn't felt in awhile.
Her baby kicked lightly and she pressed her hands against her stomach again.
"Do you think your maman looks beautiful too?" She whispered.
Hmm… I'm still not sure which sounds best to me…
She grew up calling her mother, Mère, but she was hoping to have a warmer and closer relationship to her sweet children.
"Maybe mummy?..." she said to herself as she moved over to brush her hair. "Ugh… I can't wait to tell your father about you," she sighed. "He will love you as much as I do now, I'm sure of it… and when we finally meet you I think we'll both cry…"
She felt another light swirling motion and grinned in excitement. She just knew her baby was going to be strong and beautiful. She really wanted her babies to take after Wriothesley as much as possible. Especially physically, simply because she loved the idea of people just needing to glance at her children and knowing who their father was.
It would also be very sweet, for Wriothesley to be able to hold his children and see that they were his without a doubt to see that he finally had a family now.
Her eyes watered and she quickly dabbed at them so she wouldn't ruin her makeup.
"Maybe I'll just ask him tonight, why wait longer?" She asked aloud as she carefully put her new hat on.
She kept her hair down because she liked how Wriothesley looked at her when it was. The small hat matched her dress perfectly as well, and the complimenting opera gloves really tied the whole look together. She grabbed the ring box off her dresser and put it in her chest for safe keeping.
If she lost her purse, then she would be able to breathe easy knowing the ring was safe.
She quickly ran through the countless ways she'd pop the question once again, but she wasn't sure yet on what to actually say.
Will you marry me? Was too plain.
I want to be your wife, sounded far too demanding.
I figured I'd ask you myself, was light hearted but still felt like something was missing.
But if she waited until she found the perfect way she might end up waiting forever…
"I wonder if this is how men feel before proposing," she whispered as she left her room.
The nervousness, the fretting over saying the right thing. It all helped her appreciate Wriothesley that much more. It couldn't have been easy to ask her all those years ago to be his wife when he was young and had nothing to his name, but he did it anyway…
I've nothing to offer you right now except a shoulder to lean on and a willingness to listen for hours on end, but I know someday I'll be able to give you the world. You're my best friend, and I love you, and I'd be honored if I could have your hand, so I could also love you as my wife.
She stopped in her kitchen and glanced at a small basket of apples she purchased. She decided she'd bring one just in case she got hungry at the show. She wasn't sure what kind of snacks they'd have, but she wanted to have something healthy just in case.
She picked one up and inspected it carefully before gasping as a thought came to her.
"That's it…" she whispered and picked out the best apple she had before cleaning it and carefully putting it in her bag.
"I'm going to ask him… I can't wait any more, then we can take our mini holiday together completely carefree," she said as she rushed out the door.
She had been researching where to go ever since she suggested it, but the best she found so far was a fancy hotel in the city. It reopened not long ago, and was doing well for bringing business back to the city. It would have to do. The setting didn't matter to her much as long as they got to relax.
.
.
Clorinde waited on the steps of the Opera Epiclese thirty minutes before the show was supposed to start– what she would call late, but she didn't see Wriothesley anywhere.
She frowned and started to pace. She didn't like being late to things, but she also didn't want to go in without him.
"Pardon me, Mademoiselle, do you need assistance with anything?"
Clorinde looked up only to sigh in disappointment. It was a man she didn't recognize.
"No, I'm doing quite alright, thank you," she said.
"Ah, of course, of course, but I did notice you seem to be in distress, are you waiting for someone?" He asked.
Clorinde pursed her lips and nodded. "Yes."
The man cleared his throat and stepped closer to her. "I can keep you company until your friend gets here."
"No thank you."
"Aw, it's okay, you don't have to be shy, I'm actually quite the gentleman."
Clorinde frowned and stepped away. "I'm not shy, Monsieur, I'm polite."
He laughed and slid in closer to her again. "You're quite feisty, Sweetheart, I'm only trying to be nice."
Hearing another man call her sweetheart with that tone made her cringe. It made her feel gross. She subconsciously wrapped an arm around her stomach as protection and angled her body away from him. She felt for her gun, but she forgot to bring it. She'd been so caught up in her head she must have left it on her bed…
"You're quite the beauty, you know? You could come to the show with me, I have great seats."
Clorinde sighed and took her fan out with her left hand and fanned herself– a polite way to tell the upper class of Fontaine that she was not interested. She could also use it as a weapon if she really needed to.
"Aw, Mademoiselle, Don't be like that—"
She took a breath to tell him off but paused when she saw quick movement at the corner of her eye. On guard, she turned only to grin when she saw it was Wriothesley running over. As soon as she saw him she hurried over to him. She rushed over so quickly that she ended up crashing into him due to his momentum.
"Clo– oof—"
"You're late," she whispered into his chest.
He wrapped her into a tight embrace and she shivered from the warmth.
"I'm so sorry, love, I didn't mean to keep you waiting," he whispered before cupping the back of her neck and pulling her in closer to him. "Is everything alright?"
"Make him go away," she mumbled.
Wriothesley tensed slightly and angled her away from the man.
She couldn't help but smile in response. She didn't need protection. She could defend herself quite well, but there was something inexplicably pleasing about being protected by the man that she loved.
What made it feel even better, was she had no doubt in her mind or heart that Wriothesley knew she didn't need help in that regard, but he immediately went on the offensive to protect her without question simply because she asked him to.
It was a little sexy…
"Hello, can I help you with anything?" Wriothesley politely asked the man.
"No, no, I was just catching up with a friend is all."
Wriothesley glanced at Clorinde then back at the man, and she subtly shook her head.
"He called me Sweetheart," she whispered.
He scoffed and tightened his grip on her. "You must be mistaken, she doesn't know you."
The man laughed lightly. "That's ridiculous, we go way back, and—"
Wriothesley gently, but firmly nudged her behind him before slowly walking up to the man.
"She doesn't. Know. You, and she's not interested. There is nothing a woman finds less attractive than a man that cannot take no for an answer," Wriothesley said coolly, and stopped in front of the man.
He absolutely towered over him, and seeing that image from a small distance only made it more obvious too.
Wriothesley held his arm out and Clorinde instinctively hurried over to his side. As soon as she was next to him he wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her in close.
"Besides, she's mine. Enjoy the show, my friend," he said, and smoothly led her into the Opera Epiclese.
Clorinde hid her silly grin behind her fan even as the large doors shut behind them because she couldn't stop smiling. She didn't really know why she was smiling so much, but she knew she really did like watching that exchange. She also secretly liked hearing Wriothesley verbally claim her. It made her insides feel warm...
"I'm really sorry for being late, Clorinde…" Wriothesley said with a sigh. "You didn't have to wait for me."
"Mh, call me sweetheart, and we'll be fine," she teased lightly.
He turned to her with a smirk and lifted her face up by the chin. Clorinde looked him in the eyes and his smirk fell away as a different, much softer look took over his face.
"I love you so much, sweetheart," he murmured softly.
She blushed and lowered her eyes, she didn't expect him to get so sentimental. "You're such a sap, Wriothesley," she said before grabbing his hand and tugging him further into the lobby. "Come on, we have to get to our seats."
That soft look stayed on his face and he gently guided her into a slow twirl.
"You look beautiful, darling…" he whispered.
When Clorinde completed the turn she looked up at him to see that he looked like he was close to tears. Concerned, her smile fell and she tightened her grip on his hand.
"What's wrong?" She asked.
"Nothing… I'm just… I'm in awe," he whispered and kissed her knuckles. "I hope you know the lengths I'd go to keep you safe. I never want you to want for anything ever again… you needn't ever lift a finger for the rest of your life if it pleases you."
Her face got warmer and she tugged him further into the room. "Wriothesley, mon chéri, You're going to make me cry if you keep that up, and I don't want to ruin my makeup before the show even starts."
He chuckled and finally followed her, "Forgive me, you're right, I've wasted enough time," he said, and hurried ahead to grab the second door for her.
Clorinde lifted her dress so she could rush up the steps, but paused by the door to gently slide her fingers down his chest from his collar bone to just at his navel.
"By the way… You look quite good yourself, Your Grace," she whispered and playfully tugged at his tie. "I like this color on you," she said.
He was coincidentally wearing the same shade of dark navy blue as her dress. His vest was black, and was a more formal cut than his usual attire. His button down was navy as well, but it was so dark it was almost black. The shirt's cuffs were lined with the same color as his tie, his coat was all black as well, pulling the look together quite nicely.
"Very handsome, mon chéri," she whispered and kissed his warmed cheek before hurrying to the ticket booth.
Thankfully, they were still allowed to go to their seats only because their suite didn't open up into the main audience. Clorinde made sure to thank the melusine guards profusely before hurrying up the steps.
The show was already into its first act, but she was able to catch on to the story quickly thanks to the brochure that the guards handed her.
A story about an oceanid...
Their seat was quite comfortable, and she was able to sit back comfortably and still see the show properly.
She could tell it had been refurbished from the set up it used to have as far as furniture went. The seat was more of a loveseat, and even though there were two of them, Wriothesley opted to sit right next to her.
It made the space a bit cramped, only because he sat on a part of her dress, restricting her movements. He noticed right away though, and whispered a quick apology before moving her dress out from under him.
Once everything was properly situated, he draped his arm behind her across the chair, and then she was absorbed by the show.
Sometime into the show, Wriothesley's arm found itself around her shoulders instead of on the chair, and she ended up tucked snug against his side, much like how they used to end up sitting on his couch in his office.
He started absently tracing over one of the intricate lace patterns on her sleeve so gently it almost tickled.
She wanted to swat his hand away, but she refrained from doing so because she knew he either didn't notice, or he just simply wanted to touch her. It was something he did almost every time they sat close like this. He'd sneak his hand on her one way or another and gently rub her arm, thigh or shoulder, whatever he could get to first really.
Clorinde glanced up at his face to find that he was actually completely focused on the stage.
She couldn't help but smile. Seeing the way the stage lights reflected in his pale eyes reminded her of the way the sun glimmered over the water.
Up close like this, she could tell there were new streaks of gray in his hair from what she remembered. It pained her heart a little, for multiple reasons. Mainly, because she couldn't remember the last time she really looked at him.
There was a scar on his jaw that she didn't recognize, it was in almost the same place as hers, and the shadows under his eyes looked so much darker than she remembered.
But even so, he was still incredibly handsome. He had such a stern resting face too, how was she just noticing? She loved the way his dark eyebrows framed his eyes, the long, unfairly perfect curl of his lashes, They appeared to make his icy blue eyes shine brighter.
Clorinde reached up and gently rubbed the back of her hand against his cheek, and her heart melted from the way his face broke into the sweetest smile. He looked at her next, slow and precise, his gaze landing directly on her face. The seriousness in them only lasted for a second before his gaze softened significantly to match his sweet smile.
He didn't say anything, but her heart fluttered, and heat spread into her cheeks. She couldn't remember the last time her heart fluttered like this! It was hard to place the feeling. Nervousness? But what did she have to be nervous of?
He grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles and she ended up looking away like she was a shy teenager. He kept a hold of her hand and gently played with her fingers, tracing over the seams of her gloves.
She tried to refocus on the show, but it was difficult because she couldn't really ignore him.
Clorinde reluctantly pulled her hand away from him, but grabbed his hand instead and laced their fingers together.
She noticed it was his left hand, and she couldn't help but imagine the ring she got him on his finger. She got emotional just thinking about it.
To think that in just a few hours, he could potentially be her fiancé again…
It was both exciting and terrifying because she really didn't know what he would say.
The next question was, when should she tell him she was carrying his child? No matter what he said to her proposal, she knew she was going to tell him. She was suddenly hyper aware of the little jewelry box she had hidden between her breasts, and the tumultuous mix of emotions that came with it made her eyes water.
She didn't want to think about what she'd do if he said no, but she did know she'd be heartbroken. She wouldn't question him though, she'd understand.
Clorinde took a deep breath and took her fan out to try and dry her eyes before he noticed. She didn't want him to worry just because she was making up scenarios in her head.
But they were very real, and quite possible, that was the problem. She needed to prepare herself for every possibility.
Wriothesley yawned and stretched out his arms and legs, reminding her just how much space he seemed to take up in the overworld.
It had to be uncomfortable for him. It seemed like most of Fontainian society just wasn't built for people of his stature.
She understood in a way.
Being on the taller side herself, things like shoes and proper clothing were expensive and difficult to come by. However, Wriothesley outclassed that many times over because he didn't even fit in the doorway of many buildings, and regular chairs were always too small.
It made his fascination with tea all the more intriguing, such a delicate hobby for such a gruff looking man.
He seemed to notice her staring at him, and glanced over and flashed her a charming grin when they made eye contact.
"Clo?" He whispered her nickname in question, the smile tugging handsomely at his lips.
"Wriothesley… When did you start liking tea so much?" At the same time the question left her lips, she couldn't believe she had no idea what the answer was.
This was such a major part of him, and she had no idea why! She was a bit ashamed over it.
If she was going to ask this man to marry her she better know the origin of his favorite pastime!
If the roles were reversed, it'd surely be a transgression, and so she saw it that way.
His smile faltered just a fraction, but it was enough for her to notice.
"It's a long story, I can tell you another time, maybe after the show?"
Clorinde frowned and bit her lip. She didn't want to wait until after, because if what she was planning to do after went horribly, she might never get the chance to know.
"The show is… at a bit of a slow spot," she argued. "I'd rather hear your story, if you are willing to tell me."
He smirked, amused. "Unfortunately, I can't sing, love."
For some reason, that made her blush, and she rolled her eyes to mask it.
"I didn't ask you to sing!" She hissed between her teeth. "I just—" she frowned, suddenly hyper aware of the waspish tone she was using.
Do I… talk to him like that often?
She frowned and grabbed his hand. "Wriothesley… Do I talk to you like that a lot?"
What kind of mother would she be if she snapped at her children like she snapped at him?
What did he really do to deserve that? Make a few innocent jokes?
His brows rose in surprise and he tilted his head. "Hm? Like an angry kitten?" He chuckled and playfully poked at her side. "Only when I provoke you."
She blushed and turned away in frustration. So she was over thinking? Or did he not understand what she meant? Was he teasing her again?
"Hey, sweetheart, c'mere," he mumbled and gently pulled her in his lap sideways, propping her head against his arm. "Hey, don't cry, what's wrong?"
Embarrassment hit her like an aquabus, and she hurriedly wiped her eyes, caught off guard by her own tears, upset with her sudden vulnerability.
"Are these tears for the show?" He asked as he gently wiped along her lash line.
"I— no, I-I dunno…" she mumbled.
He cradled her closer and kissed her temple. "There really isn't much to the story," he said in her ear, voice low like a whisper.
Probably so she could properly hear him over the loud opera, but feeling the way his voice vibrated her nerves when he spoke in this register felt like he was trying to tease her. It warmed her insides, turned them into honey.
"You remember how I mentioned before that I nearly died multiple times while I was a prisoner?" He asked.
Clorinde nodded, her heart sinking just from the thought.
"Mh, well, I guess if I had to pick a start to the hobby… I guess it started after one of the older receptionists that used to work at the Fortress found me on the ground in the production zone.
"I was pretty much going into shock from an overdose… I remember I'd recently gotten my credits stolen again, and I was terribly thirsty… back then you had to buy even water. A female prisoner had offered me her thermos… the next thing I knew I was in the infirmary with Madame Clair at my side…" he sighed and absently rubbed his hand against her thigh.
"Was Sigewinne there at the time?" Clorinde asked.
"She was employed, but out on holiday, Madame Clair had never seen me before, but she saved my life that day. She carried me to the infirmary herself, and paid for the expensive medicine needed to save me. I remember feeling very sick when I woke up… I later found out I was actually high— I really hated that feeling…"
Clorinde frowned and laced her fingers with his free hand.
"She served me tea, said it'd make me feel better, and it did. I remember it was a personal blend she made herself, a faintly sweet green and white blend… Madame Clair offered to serve me tea whenever I wanted, said all I needed to do was go up to her desk and she'd have a cup waiting for me…"
"That was really kind of her," Clorinde said.
"Mhm, she really helped me a lot… because she would sneak me snacks too, so I had a safe meal of sorts at least once a day. I think she told Sigewinne too, and Sigewinne ended up making me food as well… it was always strange, but I was able to keep it down, and it kept the hunger at bay until I was strong and smart enough to defend myself– and my credits…I remember Madame Clair even made me a cupcake for my twentieth birthday…"
Hearing that made her smile. Knowing that someone aside from Sigewinne was caring for him in what used to be an environment where the weak often died.
"Do you know where Madame Clair is now?" Clorinde asked.
"I actually don't… she retired five years into my sentence… I did try to look into her once, but I didn't find anything, and honestly… it has fallen to the back of my mind with all of the chaos that has happened, but I'd like to know what happened to her… if she survived the flood… she'd be older now so… I'm not sure."
Clorinde frowned and squeezed his hand. She'd look into it herself. She wanted to meet the woman who cared for Wriothesley when he was so vulnerable.
"The tea thing started with me trying to find something similar to what she used to make me… and it eventually turned into a new hobby, a general appreciation for all things tea." He ended with a chuckle.
Clorinde felt her heart squeeze at the thought. That he was trying to find the taste of the tea that a kind stranger turned friend had made for him by hand.
"Did you ever find it? That flavor?"
He sighed heavily and pressed another kiss against her temple. "No."
Silence fell between them as Clorinde tried to refocus on the show, but she found it difficult. She was strangely emotional. Thinking about how Wriothesley must have felt, alone and cold in a dark metal abyss that had no kindness for a boy that only reacted in self-defense.
She didn't know the details still, of exactly what he'd done, she knew he killed two others that had killed maybe tens more, but she knew if she had been the judge that day, she wouldn't have punished him for ten long years. Maybe at the most, half of that.
Shouldn't the heart be measured when judged for a crime?
Clorinde tuned back into the Opera, intrigued with the current scene.
The main character, an oceanid in disguise, was being blamed for things that were not her sin to bear.
That reminded her far too much of Fontaine's tragic story.
The current aria that was being sung was very pleasing to the ears, the female lead had a nice, sweet voice, however it did not project too well into the suite Clorinde sat in.
She strained herself to hear it, but she could tell Wriothesley lost interest, and had begun to play with her hand again, distracting her.
Clorinde sighed and allowed herself to curl up closer to him, allowed herself to be vulnerable, because she was slowly beginning to realize that she didn't need to be strong twenty four seven.
At least not anymore.
She glanced up, enamored with watching Wriothesley's face again.
She really loved the way he was holding her, and decided that this would be a perfect date idea for the future. They could sit in silence with a show to entertain them, maybe with a few snacks to hold their hunger while they basked in each other's embrace away from prying eyes.
"Wriothesley?" She whispered.
He glanced down and kissed her right on her lips. She smiled and snuck her hand into his hair to pull him closer.
This was exactly what she wanted. How did he know?
She really missed this, his warmth and pleasant heat that would light up her nerves when he squeezed her in all the right places.
She parted her lips so he could deepen the kiss, and tightened her fingers in his hair. She unintentionally moaned when he rubbed his tongue against hers, and she quickly turned her face to break the kiss, startled.
It was just a slight touch, but it felt like more.
He didn't seem to notice the strange spark, and busied himself instead with covering her jawline and neck with kisses, and each one heated her nerves.
She was so sensitive, she couldn't remember kisses making her nerves sing the way they were now. Had it really been that long? She didn't think so…
He cupped one of her breasts in his hand and gently rubbed over her nipple. Even through the layers of fabric it made her nerves tremble, and she squirmed in response.
Out of habit, she lifted her hand, thinking to shove him away. She was a little too sensitive for such touches, but she made a conscious effort not to slap his hand away, because she didn't want to upset him.
The second kiss made her whole body tremble. Just the brush of his tongue against hers tinged her nerves like embers touching paper.
It was too much, she got too hot, her nerves felt too raw. Clorinde turned her head again to break the kiss, a faint, airy whine leaving her lips.
"Clo… I want to kiss you," he grumbled as he tilted her face back to him.
"Later…" she whispered, as she tried to make sense as to why her heart was racing the way it was.
He pouted and traced his thumb over her lips as he held her chin in place. Even that was enough to make her blood vibrate, blushing she once again turned her face away.
"T-The show…" she mumbled as an excuse.
"Is beginning its intermission," he murmured.
"Oh…"
"Mhm," he hummed, strumming his fingers against her side before slotting his palm over the curve of her hip.
He traced over her hip bone, slid his hand down to her thigh, and slowly back up, making her tremble.
"What's wrong?" He asked quietly, his voice still low in her ear.
"I… I don't know. I'm very sensitive," Clorinde admitted, blushing, embarrassed, but wanting to be honest with him.
She felt him relax slightly, heard him sigh softly, his breath tickling the shell of her ear, sending heat deeper into her veins.
"Do you feel sick?"
"No… just… sensitive."
He hummed and absently strummed his fingers on her thigh again, matching the beats with the quartet that had come out on stage to entertain the audience still in their seats during the break.
"Are you worried about getting caught?" He asked after a few beats.
Clorinde let out a shaky sigh, unsure of the true source of her apprehension. She did know that she was never a fan of public acts that went beyond a kiss…
"Of course I am," she murmured. Being so high up in a special suite, she didn't really need to whisper as softly as she was, but he was speaking just as softly, and she dared not actually test the acoustics of the Opera chamber.
His hand snuck under her dress and he slowly traced the seam of her tights up her thigh, and over the many layers of her undergarments.
"You know I'd never let that happen," he said as he absently tugged at the fabric.
"Wriothesley… we are not, going to have sex in the theater," Clorinde whispered harshly.
He chuckled and kissed her temple. "I never suggested that— though please let me know if you change your mind— I just want to touch you… I've missed you."
Clorinde blushed deeply and made the mistake of looking at his face. His eyes were so intense. They always made her feel varying degrees of weakness, and right now, the weakness was deep.
"I will be very upset if we're caught," she whispered. "I might never let you touch me again," she threatened, weak and uncommitted. Because even if her worst fear came true, she would eventually forgive him.
He pouted at her, but the mischievous glint in his eyes betrayed him.
"You wouldn't do that to me," he whispered as he tugged harder on her linens.
"Don't rip anything," she said hurriedly.
"Mhm, I won't," he whispered and carefully pulled her tights and undergarments down past her knees.
He pressed another kiss against her temple and gently rubbed his hand against her hip, this time skin to skin under the cover of her skirts. He rubbed absent circles into her skin, sending heat flooding to her core.
It felt so good, she wanted him to completely strip her all of a sudden.
As soon as she felt the heat of his hand on her thigh she had to hold her breath to keep herself quiet. He started to rub her inner thighs next and she quickly found out she could barely take it.
She was definitely more sensitive than she usually was. She could feel her wetness seeping down her thighs, and the embarrassment became too much and she shut her eyes.
She could barely stay still. He slid his hand up just a bit higher, but still didn't actually touch her.
It felt like he did though. She was so sensitive she swore she was going to come before he actually touched her.
"I can tell how wet you are, Clo… you're quite eager, aren't you?" He whispered before slowly rubbing his thumb up her center, feather light over her seam.
The contact made her twitch, and he chuckled before resuming the maddening touches on her thigh, her skin already dewy from excess arousal seeping from her folds.
"W-Wrio… if you don't— mh– hurry, I'm going to—"
"Go ahead, love," he whispered. "This intermission is about twenty minutes, so I'm going to make you come as many times as I can before then."
She could barely hold back her whine when she finally did come. Her body reacted as if she'd just been fucked, yet he hardly touched her.
She felt so sensitive, and warm, she could barely keep up.
Staying still was difficult, and the pleasure that lit up her nerves made her breathless and shaky.
He spread her folds open when she finally stopped twitching, letting the built up slick flood onto his hand, soak his fingers.
He groaned into her hair, cursed, massaged her burning skin with a slow firmness that made her writhe.
He was looking directly into her eyes when he finally slipped his finger inside her, and it was almost as intense as if it had actually been something more.
Watching him bite his lip as his finger sank knuckle deep inside her made her feel even hotter than she already was. The smooth, easy slide made her feel light headed. She knew what he had to be imagining for him to bite his lip like that…
The most maddening thing was she could feel his hardness under her, pressed against her lower back, too far away from where she wanted it. And when he slipped a second finger inside her, all she could imagine was the length of him filling her.
The way the hot, blunt end of him would split her flesh, sink smoothly inside her with barely any resistance. It was always smooth. Always pleasurable, just that initial intrusion was heavenly. Always, always, always.
His fingers were long, reached places inside her that she couldn't, but it didn't soothe the ache quite the same way.
She knew how he felt, knew how he stretched her breathless, the thickness of him, the weight of him, she swore he pushed her just at her limit. A perfectly tight fit. The fact that he could make her come on his dick alone if he was slow, thorough— did he know?
It really was maddening, realizing how much she wanted that…
"T-Three Wrio—" she begged quietly.
He only answered with a smirk and a small hum before slowly fulfilling her salacious request.
Clorinde bit back a moan as she felt his third finger sink inside her, her heart jumped to her throat at the feeling, at the satisfied look in his eyes.
He must know why she demanded this so often— she'd gotten used to being fucked.
Her eyes were misty when he slowly slid them out, holding her on the edge of anticipation.
Her toes curled from the tension, and she dug her nails into his arm.
"W-Wrio… if you're going to do this, don't tease," she demanded, breathless.
"Yes, Ma'am," he murmured, and slowly slid his fingers back inside her. The leisurely pace seemingly accentuated the suction from how wet she was.
She whispered, whined, it was too much. She didn't think she could keep quiet.
"A-Ah... mh-more..."
His eyes were still locked with hers when he covered her mouth when she could no longer hold back her needy moans.
It all felt far too good.
The way he thrust his fingers into her, over and over again, and again in a slow deep rhythm that she swore synced with the music the stage quartet played to fill in the intermission.
In... out, in.. deeper— Oh...
Somehow, she still heard the subtle wet sounds from her flesh as he diligently pleasured her without shame. It was good so good. She was shaking, trembling.
The combination of it all was dizzying. The heat, the music, the intensity in his eyes, the pleasure from his touch combined with the strong firmness with how he covered her mouth and effectively immobilized her in his arms.
So good...
If she didn't have the training she did, if she hadn't been blessed with a vision, she really would be helpless to his whims. Something about that made her insides ache, it made her body clench around his fingers.
Even now she wondered if she would be able to muster the strength she knew she had to break free. She didn't think she could.
Because she wanted this so much she couldn't even imagine not submitting to him.
She really liked that he could make her feel so dainty…
She arched when she unraveled the second time, but he managed to keep her still and silent as he fucked her through it. Harder, deeper...
She had tears in her eyes, and she was halfway to a third peak. Her leg shot up and he easily shoved it behind his shoulders, pinning it behind him, and forcing her to open up more for him.
"You're so fucking beautiful, Clo," he whispered low and husky as he curled his fingers just so, pressed just a bit deeper into her. The sound of her weeping wetness sucking him in a whisper under all of her skirts.
"Again, you can do it again," he whispered, lip trapped between his teeth.
Clorinde moaned into his palm, tears still streaming down her cheeks, and onto his hand.
"I'm going to fuck you after this show, okay?" He whispered, voice low and smooth, making her heart jump. "I want to remind you that you're mine," he murmured as he quickened the pace of each thrust from his fingers, making her clench even tighter around him.
Clorinde didn't have the mind to do much but stare into his icy eyes. Her vision was already blurry, but it just made it easier to fantasize.
Yes she wanted that. Yes, yes, yes...
"I'm tired of this distance between us… you're coming to the Fortress with me. And when you wake up tomorrow, you'll be the one getting spoiled, I'm going to fuck you as you wake up, and then make you breakfast like you used to do for me," he said right as he shoved her over the edge a third time, her clit pinched between his fingers.
Clorinde's eyes rolled back from the pleasure as she came. The whole audience would have heard her scream if he hadn't kept his hand over her mouth as tightly as he was. Instead of ending this one peaked suddenly once again, making her body shake and writhe out against his firm hold.
His words brought back memories of the week she'd spent at the Fortress before the flood. Of the way she boldly touched him in his sleep, of the way she'd eagerly climb on top of him the very second he opened his beautiful eyes so she could ride him without abandon…
Then she'd leave him with something to eat and his favorite tea before she hurried off to work…
He finally took his hand off her mouth and she gasped out a labored breath. Saliva and her lipstick was smeared all over his palm, but the first thing he did was gently dab at her mouth with his navy blue handkerchief.
"Do you want that?" He asked, the low, firm tone of his voice making her ears tingle.
She could barely think.
She was completely breathless, and it was extremely difficult to concentrate because he still had his fingers buried inside her.
He was rubbing them against her walls now, swirling them in her fluids in lazy unhurried circles while his piercing eyes bore holes into hers.
He would slide in and out of her every so often, just enough to make her jolt, just enough for her to hear her wetness, for her walls to clench tighter.
With each movement his low, threatening voice echoed in her head. She's mine, mine, mine...
Yes.
"Sweetheart, do you want to know what it feels like to get fucked when you're half asleep?" He asked as he slowly began to fully slide his fingers in and out of her again, his thumb caressing her clit, teasing the edges of her brain for something more.
Oh she suddenly really wanted more. She wanted him to fuck her hard.
She wanted him to frustrate her, and she wanted him to pull her hair again, she wanted him to make her beg.
She wanted that too. She wanted him like that. She wanted to be fucked until she had no air to scream, she wanted her achy breasts to be squeezed, her sore nipples pinched, sucked until she couldn't bear it…
She wanted him to bite her again...
There was a small voice in the back of her head that questioned if all that would be a good idea considering her current situation, but it was difficult wrestling with it and the louder voice that desperately wanted to feel that intensity with him again. That carefree indulgence that probably spoiled her more than him…
"Clo, I need an answer," Wriothesley whispered.
Clorinde shut her eyes as he began to rub her harder. Her body jerked from sensitivity, and she bit back a moan.
"Clorinde."
Her eyes flew open, and her lip trembled as she tried to find her voice, and her mind.
"D-Does it feel good?" She asked, voice soft and shaky.
"Mhm, it does, and I'll make sure you feel good too, love… it's hard to describe… but I quite loved waking up like that," he mused. "I liked that you felt confident, and safe enough to do it, that you trusted me so much…"
She blushed deeply at his words. A part of her was always a little worried about it. Even though he'd told her at the time that he wanted it too, she would always distantly wonder. Hearing him confirm yet again that he was into it finally eased that worry.
"Clo?"
"Mh… I-I have— Ah~ p-plans…" she murmured. She didn't want to forget what she wanted. If all things went well, maybe they could both get what they wanted…
His brows rose. "Oh? Tonight?"
"Mhm…"
He pouted at her, but before she could clarify her mind turned to mush once more when he began to fuck her with his fingers again, hard.
He swiftly covered her mouth and she let herself melt into the feeling as she shamelessly rode his hand. She experimentally squeezed her breasts over her dress, and even though the sensation was a bit dull, she still jerked from the added stimulation.
He would have to take her from behind if he was going to squeeze them the way she wanted, but then she couldn't look into his eyes like this…
Ugh, more than once, more than once...
She didn't have the breath to scream when she came the fifth time, but she had so many tears streaming down her cheeks that she absolutely knew there was no chance any makeup survived.
"Four times, well done, sweetheart— gods , you're so fucking hot," he murmured and kissed her forehead once, then her cheek and quickly on her lips before gently moving her off his lap. "M-sorry, I'll be right back," he said before quickly leaving.
Clorinde frowned and hurriedly pulled his coat over her body, feeling too cold and vulnerable all of a sudden. She was a bit miffed over how quickly he left after all that, especially when the show was just about to start again.
Her body still felt warm and sensitive, and her emotions felt exposed and soft still.
She took a few deep breaths to calm herself and tried to focus on the actors on the stage below, but it was hard to concentrate. She was getting a bit uncomfortable with her wetness cooling, and she was beginning to worry that Wriothesley wouldn't come back.
Right when she decided to go look for him, he returned with a tray in his hand, and a few cotton serviettes in his other.
"I'm sorry for the wait, love," he murmured and pulled her back on his lap. "Here, do you want me to help you?" He asked though already begun to gently wipe her face with one of the serviettes.
Clorinde nodded anyway, just so he'd know, and tilted her head into his touch. The serviette was warm and soft, the expensive kind that only High Fontainian Society could offer.
"It was five..." she whispered, still breathless and tingly.
His eyes lit up like a kid given candy. "Fuck, sexy... gods... you'll be the death of me, Clo."
"Don't say that..."
"Sorry, sorry... "
He kissed her now damp cheek before grabbing a fresh one and wiping down the slickened mess between her legs. He was thorough and gentle, making her blush from the soft intimacy of it all.
It was odd and comforting all at once. It reminded her of a classic marriage vow.
In sickness and in health…
This wasn't exactly that, but would he mind nursing her back to health if she ever fell ill?
Even as she wondered, she knew the answer.
He used a dry one to finish up, and tossed it aside with the other soiled ones when he was done.
Her face was on fire, but she was touched that he thought to do something like this for her. He even put her undergarments and tights back in place before kissing her cheek again and handing her the tray he brought.
Sweets?...
"You didn't have to do all of that," she felt obligated to say after a beat of silence.
His brows rose in surprise. "I love you, and there's nothing wrong with caring for my lady, besides, if I recall correctly, you've already done the same for me, which might I add couldn't have been pleasant at all."
"Well I … I never thought of it as unpleasant, I did it because I…" she blushed deeply and looked away. "Because… I love you…"
She has said it before, but for some reason, it felt so new this time, and she wasn't sure why.
He smiled and kissed her knuckles before handing her a glass of water. "I know."
"Really?" She found herself whispering, heart in her throat, the glass clutched to her chest.
She couldn't help but remember the time she told him she loved him in her kitchen before the flood. He'd been doubtful, but open, careful. She didn't blame him for not believing her, they'd been through so much heartache.
He glanced up to hold her gaze and pressed his hand against her cheek. "Yes, really, now drink up, you need to replenish," he said and winked.
She blushed and lightly smacked his chest. "That's not how that works!" She hissed— like an angry kitten….
Her blush deepened.
"Isn't it though?" He asked, that infuriatingly handsome smile on his lips.
She huffed and drank the water. In reality, she was grateful. She actually was thirsty, and learning that he knew she really loved him made her extremely happy.
"My plans are with you, you know," she whispered before making herself comfortable against his chest again. Her concerns for what his answer would be were near nonexistent now.
He chuckled and gently squeezed her body. "Oh? You have something secret planned for me?"
"I do," she whispered, and grabbed his hand so she could lace their fingers together. "After the show."
.
.
Clorinde absently munched on the snacks he brought, pleasantly surprised by the selection. A platter of chocolate covered fruits, though her favorite bit was the chocolate lemon slices.
The sweetness and sour, tartness mixed together made her mouth water. It was amazing.
"I didn't know this was a thing," she said as she reached for more. "Don't they just usually use various berries for this kind of treat?"
"Mhm, I got quite a few odd looks when I requested this," he mused.
She looked up in surprise. "You made a special request?"
"I did."
Clorinde smiled to herself and pressed her hand over her heart. It was fluttering again.
"Thank you, Wrio," she whispered and pressed a kiss against his jaw.
He squeezed her body in a pleasantly tight embrace for a quick second and grabbed her hand to hold it in his just as the lights turned back off.
Clorinde had a hard time staying awake. If she was being honest, she was exhausted from the exertion Wriothesley had so shamelessly put her through with hundreds of people below none the wiser.
To top it off, she was warm, and laying far too comfortably against him to want to move.
"I'm falling asleep…" she murmured.
"Do you want to go?" He asked.
"No, I want to finish watching… it's getting good."
"Mh, then why are you sleepy?"
She turned to glare at him, only to scowl in annoyance that he was already smirking.
"Don't be an oaf," she grumbled.
Wriothesley's smirk only grew, but thankfully he didn't say anything; he just held out the glass of water he brought for himself and turned the contents into an icy slush.
Clorinde looked on in fascination, bewildered that she never considered that this was something he could do. She accepted the glass from him, and the frost that covered the outside layer of it sent a shock of cold through her nerves, making her gasp.
The water itself was even colder, a stark contrast to the heat the man himself always seemed to radiate. It shocked her awake.
She was suddenly really eager to learn more about what he could do with his magic. He seemed to be able to utilize his power in such simple ways unlike her.
Her power was sharp and angry, a storm of energy that was difficult to contain.
Ice, one would think should be similar, sharp, angry… but Wriothesley tended to wield it in a strangely gentle fashion.
The way he added little ice crowns to her pawns during chess, the thin frost he teased her with on her tongue, the way he lead her across the sea on their first real date in years, and the effortless way he altered the water in his glass to give her something soothing and cool to keep her awake.
But he could also create deadly sharp edges and force it out into elemental explosions, and form walls thick enough to withstand the elemental tsunami of the primordial sea, even if temporary.
But only when he needed to, only in emergencies… but he could do it. Amazing.
Powerful, strong, crafty, beautiful, gentle.
Just like him.
Her heart fluttered again. Oh, she was so in love… she was so excited for tonight.
The opera was coming up to a tense point, but the female lead had missed her cue. Clorinde had attended enough operas guarding Miss Furina to know when improvisation began to take place. The song the male lead sang repeated a previous verse, stretching out the tension of the moment further.
Clorinde frowned and sat up, clutching the glass to her cheek.
"Is there a problem?" Wriothesley asked.
"There could be…" Clorinde said and nervously set her glass aside. She really hoped whatever was going on behind the scenes would sort itself out soon, if anything, for Miss Furina's sake.
She deserves a successful show…
Miss Furina suddenly took the stage in a variation of the female lead's costume, a wonderful song already on her lips.
Her voice really was beautiful. She sang a song of missing home, of love and sacrifice.
…But love alone could be to no avail
Only farewell, I fear, would prevail
Thus are our lives filled with joy and sorrow
I'll be here always, forever and tomorrow
To behold the world's undying beauty
And that shall live on in perpetuity…
Right at the peak of the performance a bright light fashed across the audience chamber. When the light faded, it was replaced by a smaller blue glow. It remained floating in front of Miss Furina as she gazed at it, shockingly still in character.
Clorinde gasped and grabbed Wriothesley's arm.
"A Vision!" She whispered, in awe. That had to be what it was. But could it be a prop? She didn't think so, but she was shocked and confused by the heavenly glow that had preceeded the Vision's appearance.
Additionally, she could feel the elemental energy pulsing from the stage.
Wriothesley whistled quietly in surprise. "That's impressive..."
"It is," she whispered, intrigued.
As the story came to a close the Vision slowly floated downward but did not fully touch the floorboards as her character, Clio did not wish to accept it.
But Clorinde could have sworn that when Miss Furina bowed as the curtains closed, she gingerly scooped the Vision up into her hands without it ever touching the floor.
The chamber was dead silent in awe for only a moment before it erupted into applause.
Clorinde stood to clap, thrilled with the ending of the show. Miss Furina performed so well, and she was happy the rest of the audience seemed to appreciate the show so much.
The story reminded her a lot about Miss Furina herself. She wanted to congratulate her. Especially the ending, the Vision appearing in a beautiful heavenly light was an amazing sight to see.
Clorinde wouldn't be too surprised if somehow, Miss Furina managed to create such a spectical with a prop on her own.
She had a feeling it was real, but she wanted to ask her just in case.
It seemed so very like Miss Furina that she'd receive her Vision to heavenly glory and applause.
She deserved it.
"Do you want to beat the crowd?" Wriothesley asked as he leaned down to speak in her ear.
Clorinde almost shook her head, but she figured if they didn't, then they'd be stuck here for a few hours. No doubt reporters would be trying to bombard the crew and Miss Furina with all kinds of questions.
She'll just have to catch up with her later.
"Okay let's go," she said and swiftly cleaned up their area. Before she could pick up the soiled cloth on the ground Wriothesley snatched it up. She blushed. "I don't want the poor cleaners to have to deal with that!"
"Which is why I'm going to discreetly throw it away as we make our escape," he said, his tone a bit theatrical.
Clorinde glared at him and hurried away down the steps, wanting to rush to the restroom to freshen up before it got crowded.
Thankfully it only had a few people in it, so she was able to relieve herself, fix her hair and make up and return to the lobby in search of Wriothesley without issue.
She found him quickly because he stuck out in the growing crowd. He was leaning against the wall with a champagne glass in hand, but it contained some kind of still drink.
"I'm back, let's get going," Clorinde said as she returned to his side.
He glanced down at her and smiled that handsome smile before handing her the half finished drink.
"What is this?" She asked curiously.
"Just fruit juice."
She laughed and took a careful sip. "Why?"
"I never cared too much for alcohol… less so lately."
She frowned and looked down, a bit ashamed because she felt like she was the reason for that.
"Don't think about it."
She huffed and finished the drink and carefully set it with the rest of the used glasses.
"Okay, hurry, it's getting crowded," she said.
Wriothesley grabbed her hand and pulled her outside, and the crisp evening air sent a chill down her spine.
"Where to?" He asked as he absently rubbed his thumb against her hand.
"Mh, we have to take the aquabus," Clorinde said, and carefully pulled him along the path.
The Fountain of Lucine sat ahead of them, and Clorinde realized with a start that she has never been here with a man before.
The area surrounding the fountain was void of people and peacefully quiet as they approached. A strange emotion welled up in her chest the closer they got and Clorinde instinctively tightened her grip on his hand.
"We can take the long way," Wriothesley offered gently.
Clorinde froze and looked up at him in surprise, taking in how alluring he looked in the moonlight. The gray streaks in his hair absorbed the light, made it look blue, his eyes shone even brighter, as if they were little moons.
Handsome… beautiful… my darling, Wriothesley…
"Why?" She whispered, the fountain only a few meters away.
"You're nervous," he pointed out, the pale blue of his eyes transfixed on her face.
He really could read her so well...
Subconsciously she pressed her hand against her stomach and bit her lip. The Fountain couldn't do anything to her now. She was part of that rare percentage, the lucky ones as some might say. The careless ones, others would insist instead.
"Does it still hurt?" He asked quietly, his hand ghosting over where hers was pressed against her stomach.
Her heart jumped to her throat because right when he did it, she felt that familiar gentle nudge that signified her baby was there, growing, living, thriving inside her.
His baby…
Out of habit, she shied away from him, and cleared her throat. "Erm, no… it doesn't hurt."
"Are you sure? I've noticed you touch it often…"
He noticed?!
"Oh… I-I didn't notice…" she whispered, nervous.
"Clo…"
Her nerves spiked. Not yet, not yet… Please don't push me on it, mon amour…
Because she'd crumble like paper if he asked her now, and she just might burst into tears.
"I'm fine, Wriothesley…"
"You would tell me if there was something wrong, right?" He asked.
"Yes."
He sighed quietly and nodded. "Okay."
Clorinde grabbed his hand and kissed his knuckles like he often did to her. The little box by her heart felt like lead. She was so close, she couldn't mess it up now.
Clorinde kissed his palm next and gently tugged him to the Fountain, she wanted to see it with him.
The Fountain was beautiful, she knew it was, but there was something strange about seeing it at night with her lover at her side. The fountain in the city square smelt a bit like copper, but the Fountain of Lucine smelled like pure water.
"It's beautiful isn't it?" Clorinde asked as she pulled her glove off so she could feel the water.
"It is," Wriothesley murmured, but when she looked over her shoulder at him, he was looking directly at her.
She blushed and nearly touched her stomach again, but caught herself this time and clutched her purse instead.
"How many… how many children do you want?" She whispered, her voice barely audible over the falling water of the fountain.
"I'll be happy with one," he murmured and gently hugged her from behind.
Her cheeks flushed, and she breathed a relieved sigh when his arms settled under her breasts.
"Surely you meant two," Clorinde playfully corrected.
He kissed her hair. "Mh, of course… I'll be happy with two."
It was a remixed repeat of the conversation they had as teens, except this time, everything had more weight. Because for her, it wasn't a matter of when we are older, it was a matter of now.
"But how many do you want?" She repeated even softer.
He trailed his hands slowly down her sides and then feather light over her stomach. Clorinde held her breath, praying her baby would remain still, praying it didn't feel as obvious on the outside as it did to her inside.
Not yet…
"My ideal?" He murmured softly.
"Y-Yes."
"Is that fair of me to ask of you?"
"I must know."
He was silent for a long time, tracing idle patterns over her stomach that frayed her nerves only because she didn't want him to find out just yet. Not yet.
Then he finally gave her insight.
"Four seems like a suitable number…"
"Four," she repeated to herself in wonder.
She imagined herself standing in the market with a baby on her hip and one on the way. Her two oldest would be at her sides, shy to the bustle of the city. They'd cling to her skirts when it got too crowded. Still young, but they'd be beautiful and polite, well behaved little things. Tall for their age, and already fluent in both of Fontaine's main languages.
She'd dress them sharp and modest, using only the finest cotton and linen that money could buy, because her children deserved to feel comfortable and warm in all their favorite colors.
Her son would be the spitting image of his father, a carbon copy of The Duke. He'd be smart and kind, just like him, and a loveable pain all the same. Her daughter perhaps would be a mixture of them both, physically and mannerly. A sharpshooter perhaps, or a talented kick boxer or something entirely new and surprising. The other two she wasn't quite sure, but she knew they were there.
She could see it.
Maybe they were in town for fresh air, or perhaps she was picking up her children's favorite treats. She'd pick a flower for Wriothesley, and her daughter would do the same, mirroring her from a very young age.
Maybe her son would stow a weird lizard or bug away in his pocket to show off at dinner, and make his younger siblings screech.
And Wriothesley…
He'd laugh, the big oaf that he was, encouraging his son's behavior unintentionally with his smile, even as he sternly told him to let the small creature outside and wash up.
He'd play in the mud with him later that week, telling him to keep it a secret from her as he showed his son how to properly wash his own things.
But she'd find out when she noticed her son's shirt hanging to dry on an off day, and he'd turn his father in for his crimes when she asked. An honest boy, a sweet boy.
But Clorinde would only laugh at Wriothesley's silly display of betrayal, not upset at all. And he'd reward his boy for telling the truth in the end all the same, promising to still take him out to play.
Clorinde's eyes watered and she turned around to give Wriothesley a hug. Gods she could see it! She could finally see it!
And it really was beautiful…
Clorinde tightened her grip on him as more tears flooded her eyes. She couldn't believe it. She couldn't believe it. Wriothesley hugged her back and squeezed her so satisfyingly tight.
"Are you okay, love?" He asked quietly.
"I can see them, Wrio… our babies— I—" she blushed deeply, realizing she said that outloud. "I-I mean…"
He stepped back enough to see her face, but kept his hands on her hips.
"Really?" He looked shocked, his eyes just a bit glossy.
"Yes," Clorinde whispered and grabbed both of his hands. "Yes," she could barely wait anymore. She needed to ask him.
She hurriedly dragged him towards the aquabus, almost jogging in her urgency. She wanted to finally end this long chapter at their favorite spot on the beach.
She was so excited.
Chapter 41
Summary:
"It needs to be now," she whispered—— "It must be now, we've waited long enough…"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wriothesley felt like he was dreaming.
Clorinde was speaking so quickly, so happily that he could barely keep up. She was typically much quieter, even around him, and in public she was reserved and often stoic, but now? She was damn near bubbly.
He didn't know what to make of it.
On one hand, he was thrilled that she seemed so happy, but on the other, he was slowly growing concerned he may be missing something.
Something important.
Ever since they left the Fountain of Lucine, Clorinde hadn't let go of his hand, and she was going on about some drama at work— girly drama.
So unlike her… but at the same time, it was.
Her smile was lovely and glowing, her voice like an actual melody. Furina just might have the second best voice in all of Fontaine.
Clorinde spoke with her hands, gestured around excitedly about this, that and another. He hadn't seen her this animated in well over a decade.
She would get like this when they were teenagers after they'd been apart for a few days. She'd be so happy to catch him up on everything he missed. He was feeling nostalgic, there was an ache in his heart that just wouldn't go away.
He couldn't stop staring at her, his other half— his better half, his Clorinde, his—
This was his Clorinde…
I can see them, Wrio… our babies—
Archons, stars, he couldn't get the sweet sound of her voice when she said that out of his head. He was getting emotional just from thinking about it.
She can see them…
Our babies…
"Wriothesley! Are you okay?" Clorinde asked, and gently shook his arm
He jumped and glanced over to her before quickly surveying their surroundings. Still on the aquabus, the chilling breeze whipping around them enough to make his cheeks cool.
"Oh… yeah, sorry," he said and cleared his throat, it was burning, a bit constricted from the well of emotions he wasn't used to having.
"You weren't listening at all, were you?" She asked, frowning.
He grinned sheepishly and rubbed his hand over his face. "I was… in the beginning," he squeezed her hand gently, his heart thumping nervously when that beautiful glimmer in her eyes faded. No…
"Sorry… I um… I got a bit carried away, I know you probably don't care for—"
"Wait!" He said a bit too suddenly and a bit too loudly.
Her eyes widened and she searched his face, her brows knitted in concern.
"Erm– sorry, sorry," he said quickly, not wanting her to get the wrong idea. "I do care, I do…"
How should he even put into words what he was feeling?
"Is everything okay?" She asked quietly.
Any way he could sort it out in his head he feared she'd take it the wrong way.
You're acting… different?
I'm getting deja vu.
I just feel nostalgic…
He gently lifted her face up by the chin and looked directly into her beautiful twilight eyes.
"I've just… really missed this smile," he said around the lump in his throat.
Her cheeks, already pink from the chilly air, bloomed a much warmer shade. She smiled, brighter, her lips quirking up in the prettiest tilt.
"You're such a sap, Your Grace," she said, that smile still decorating her pretty face.
He chuckled softly and playfully pressed his thumb against her lips, purposely ruining her lipstick, aiming to irritate her.
Her brows knitted together again, this time in annoyance as he smeared her lipstick up to her cheek.
"Wriothesley!" She said– hissed– in that whispering, vexing tone that he just didn't feel the bite of.
He smirked triumphantly and gave her lips a quick peck to make it worth it before raising his hands up in surrender as she swatted him away.
He liked his side of her too. She never used to be this easy to rile up, what with being raised the way she was, a noble, proper lady.
However he never used to push her buttons the way he did now.
He'd always been a quiet child, timid and scared of everything, angry at everything, overly serious most often than not, and simultaneously way too trusting for his own good.
He used to think he hadn't changed too much since his life fell into turmoil, but thinking about it now, he had a feeling he changed more than he realized.
How did she see him now?
"This lipstick is expensive, you know," she grumbled as she reached into her purse for her little mirror, a small cloth, and her deep maroon lipstick. He really liked the color. It was bold and elegant, and matched her perfectly.
"Mh, I'll buy you more," he said, and bit back a smirk in anticipation for the sharp irritation in her eyes.
As odd as it may sound, he liked being able to say that now, being able to just shrug off an expense. After growing up with literally nothing, being able to throw his mora around was very satisfying. Especially when it came to Clorinde.
Because she was never one to disappoint, she pinned him with just the look he was hoping for.
Annoyance, irritation, her brows knitted together tighter than before, her lip pouting out just the tiniest bit.
Cute.
"It's a limited edition, besides that's not the point," she huffed, eyes narrowed.
"Oh? Then what is?" He asked as innocently as possible.
Clorinde pointed at him with her lipstick, and right as she took a breath to speak he swiped it from her hand.
Her eyes widened. " Wriothesley!" She snapped, again in his favorite tone– well one of them.
He hummed absently and inspected the dainty little tube for any kind of identification.
She tried to snatch it back from him, but he easily held it out of reach until he found the tiny engraved code at the bottom of the tube. Perfect, I'll let Sigewinne know…
Clorinde sat back with an annoyed huff, glaring daggers at his face.
"What's with the face, sweetheart? Do you—"
He felt the lipstick get snatched out of his fingers, but he didn't even see her move. He also felt a rush of electricity that literally made parts of his already unruly hair stand on end.
Wriothesley blinked and then Clorinde was retouching her lipstick as if he never took it from her in the first place.
He grinned, impressed, and playfully nudged her side. "Wow, I didn't even see you move!" Hot. Sexy.
He was physically stronger than her, yes, but he knew he'd be no match against her in a proper fight with no rules. Before he even got situated, she'd probably have him on his back…
That thought ignited a whole slew of others that rapidly spiraled down the drain.
The feeling of her coming on his fingers multiple times in the Opera House shoved itself front and center in his mind, and his heart rate increased.
That same lipstick smudged on his palm, the little vibrations from her sexy moans that sent sparks of heat into his blood. The way her hips moved…
Fuck…
He really would have had no problem properly fucking her in their little suite had she only said the word…
Wriothesley took his jacket off, hoping the chilly air would shock the heat out of his system. He didn't want to get distracted, especially since he had no idea what Clorinde was planning.
"Clo, what is this secret anyway?" He asked as he draped his coat over her shoulders —well, tried to, but she stubbornly shifted away from him.
"Don't touch me," she grumbled.
"Aw, come on, you weren't saying that earlier," he teased as he attempted to drape the jacket over her again, because he noticed her hands were shivering when she was holding her mirror.
She glared at him again, but let him put the jacket on her.
"I don't even want to give it to you anymore," she said, lips stuck in a pout.
Wriothesley couldn't help but smirk as he pulled the jacket closed around her, closing a few buttons.
"Liar," he simply stated.
"I am not."
"Mhm."
She huffed and pointedly looked away from him.
He tried to grab her hand but she slapped his hand away. Undeterred, he cleared his throat and lowered his voice to a soft murmur.
"Sweetheart?"
Her eyes flicked back to him, and he held his hand back out to her, palm side up. He watched, enamored as her eyes softened, and she gently placed her hand in his.
He kept his eyes on hers and lifted her hand up to press a kiss to her knuckles.
"I love you," he whispered into her satin glove.
Her cheeks flushed once more, and she looked away again, though tightened her grip on his hand.
I win. He grinned and sat back to watch the scenery speed past them.
They were almost to their stop in the city proper, and he was reminded once more about her secret.
As soon as they got off the aquabus, Wriothesley grabbed her hand and lightly swung it between them.
"So… you got me a gift?" He asked nonchalantly, thinking back to what she said. —give it to you— "What is it?"
Her cheeks flushed again. "Wha— how do you know it's a gift?"
"Is it?"
"...No."
"Sounds like it might be."
She narrowed her eyes at him, and he winked, causing her to let out another exasperated huff.
"You know… it really could be anything," she said. "Maybe I got you a simple box of tea, or maybe I made us dinner…" She turned to him and grabbed his tie. "Or maybe I got you a new tie…" she tugged him down to her eye level. "Oor… maybe I got something for both of us…" she added, her voice lowered to a soft sultry tone.
His face got hot.
For both of us?
"Or… maybe, it's something I'm going to do," she whispered in his ear, the warmth of her breath giving him a pleasant shiver.
He felt the tip of her nose trace the shell of his ear, and then the ghost of her lips, and then she was gone.
"Or maybe nothing at all!" She called over her shoulder.
Before he could find the sense to respond she was halfway down the street, and he was a little too hot again.
Wriothesley swallowed thickly and loosened his tie, suddenly feeling very constricted. He had goosebumps on his arms and down his back.
He knew she did that on purpose– probably payback for his previous teasing.
He took a deep breath and followed after her, his curiosity only surging. His mind whirling around what she may actually be planning.
He wouldn't be shocked if she was just pulling his leg this whole time, and didn't really have anything planned at all. But he wouldn't feel too disappointed as long as he got to hold her tonight.
Still, her simple tease had his blood heated up, and he pushed his sleeves up past his elbows to let more of the chilly air touch his skin.
He easily caught up to her and followed her through the city until he recognized they were on their way towards the outskirts. The route was familiar, one he took many times by himself, eager to meet her, other times they walked together, hand in hand.
Clorinde had fallen silent, but he wasn't really concerned about her silence itself, more so about the fact that she'd let go of his hand, and was worrying her lip between her teeth.
"Hey, whatever it is, I'm sure I'll love it, no need to worry," he said and gently grabbed her hand again.
She glanced up at him and smiled slightly. "Thank you for coming to the show with me," she whispered and lowered her eyes, her cheeks tinged pink. "I… I had a good time."
He grinned and gently squeezed her hand. "Of course, I had a good time too— it was the first time I heard Furina sing."
Her eyes widened. "Really?"
"Mhm, I never actually attended an opera before."
"Do you think you'd want to go to another show in the future? An opera, of course." She asked, a glint of hope in her eyes.
"Of course, whenever you're interested in a show, let me know, I'll make it happen," he said enthusiastically.
She pressed her free hand over her heart and her smile faltered. She grew quiet again, her eyes focused off on the path ahead.
Wriothesley watched her closely, a bit concerned over her sudden melancholic state.
"What's on your mind, Clo?" He asked once they were walking down the familiar path that led to their favored hang out spot.
"Quite a lot…"
"Anything you'd like to share?"
She worried her lip once more with her teeth before leaning down to take her heels off as she turned off the path and into the sandy dirt and grass.
Before she took a second step, Wriothesley swept her up into his arms and continued towards the familiar destination.
Clorinde gasped when he lifted her, but didn't fight against him. "What are you doing, Wriothesley?" She asked with a small laugh.
"Carrying you," he grinned and spun around so the wind could whip her hair around.
She gasped again and clung tightly to his vest. "If you fall, you'd better not drop me! " She said through rare, sweet laughter.
It only prompted him to do it again.
"Wriothesley!" She gasped and lightly slapped his chest. "I swear!"
He laughed as well and sat with her under one of the various trees that helped keep their teenage antics secret.
He couldn't help but admire her beautiful face when he looked down at her.
Eyes in small elegant creasants as she laughed, her cheeks a bright pink. Gods he loved this woman so fucking much, and to think that in just a few days he'd finally be able to properly ask her to be his wife.
He never would have imagined he would ever be able to think that again with certainty.
My sweet darling, Clorinde…
He cradled her closer to his chest and pressed a kiss against her forehead. "I love you," he whispered and grinned when she looked up at him.
Her eyes reminded him of the endless night. The deep violet facets in her irises reminded him of the stars.
"Such a sap," she whispered, breathless from laughter and smiling impossibly pretty.
He grinned in response and leaned down to steal a proper kiss. She yielded to him, her lips molding against his in a slow, sensual kiss that reawakened his ache for her.
Unfortunately she pulled away before he really got to appreciate the warmth she always gave him, and he frowned in disappointment.
"Clo, sweetheart, you're killing me," he complained with a pout.
She bit her lip and gently cupped his cheek. "I don't want to get distracted," she whispered before sitting up out of his arms.
He let her go and watched her as she stood up and took his jacket off. She carefully draped it over his shoulders again and kissed him lightly on the cheek before stepping away.
She dug in her own coat pockets for a minute before clutching her purse and frowning.
"Forget something?" He asked curiously.
"Um… I—" she laughed softly to herself and pressed her hand against her forehead. "I actually did… I was supposed to bring some food for us…"
She bit her lip and shut her eyes, a quiet curse leaving her lips. Wanting to ease her distress, Wriothesley quickly got up to stand in front of her.
"No worries, love, we can find a place that's still open, or we can head down to the Fortress and I'll whip up something for us to eat," Wriothesley said as he gently rubbed her arms, wanting to comfort her.
She shook her head. "No, I don't— I can't believe it slipped by mind— I—" her eyes watered and she sat down in the sandy dirt and covered her face with her hands.
Wriothesley knelt in front of her and gently moved her hands away from her face. "Hey, darling, don't worry, if you left things at your house we can go get whatever you need and come back— whatever you want."
She laughed, a soft, dry laugh, and looked away. "I actually completely forgot to make anything… I was— distracted."
"It's okay, Clorinde," he insisted.
She worried her bottom lip with her teeth once more and gently clutched onto his wrists.
"I've been… thinking about this for a long time and— I still messed up," she laughed dryly. "I can't believe it..."
"Clo, sweetheart, it's okay, really, we can take a rain check if that's what you want," he suggested in an attempt to ease her mind.
She finally looked up at him, and the worry in her eyes gave him a heartache.
"Nothing ever seems to go according to plan…" she mumbled, her eyes watery.
"That's okay, everything always works out in the end, we saw a good show, I got to hold you, you got to see me in a dashing suit~"
She laughed softly and finally smiled. "Quite dashing indeed," she agreed.
He grinned and pulled her up to her feet. "And your dress is absolutely gorgeous — did I mention it?"
She smiled and gently squeezed his hands. "You might have."
"It would be a waste to not take full advantage of the opportunity," he said and gave her an elegant bow at the waist, just as she had shown him many years ago.
She stared up at him, her pretty eyes glistening in curiosity.
Wriothesley grabbed her hand and gently pulled her close, setting his hand at her waist, and holding her hand up to the side before pulling her close into a distantly familiar stance, one she taught him when they were young and she needed a partner to practice…
He was only two steps in when her eyes glowed with recognition.
"You remember?" She whispered.
He chuckled and slowly turned them in a circle.
"How could I forget? You drilled this into my head every night for months," he said as he fully led her into the waltz she taught him before he even realized what he felt for her was actually love.
Her smile was stunning. "I didn't want to disappoint my tutors," Clorinde explained.
"Mh, you never did," he said and gently spun her, not as fluidly as he knew it should have been, but it had been over fifteen years since he tried to do this.
"I definitely did," Clorinde said, but her smile was still in place.
"They must have needed glasses then," Wriothesley reasoned and gave her another twirl just because he wanted to see her dress flow out around her, and because he was unfortunately having a hard time remembering every step.
Her little smirk when she returned to face him told him she noticed, and he gave her a shameless grin in response.
"I'm a bit rusty it would seem," he said.
"Hmm, I'm recalling that you used to always twirl me at all the wrong times," she said, her laugh a soft minuet of its own.
"In my defense, the one you showed me did have quite a lot of twirls," he said and twirled her twice in a row just because.
She laughed again, and his heart nearly leapt from his chest. He loved hearing it. That sweet sound.
"Well I secretly loved it, even though I gave you a hard time," Clorinde admitted.
"I know, you never did follow through with your little threats, and I was more than happy to have an excuse to touch you," he said and twirled her twice more.
Her cheeks were pink when she looked into his eyes again. "It's just a hand on the waist, Wriothesley," she said as she rolled her eyes.
"You still underestimate the mind of a teenage boy, huh?" He asked with a smirk.
She rolled her eyes again, and squeezed his shoulder. "You're annoying."
He laughed and twirled her three times in a row, making each rotation faster, kicking up sand in the process.
When she faced him again, her cheeks were red, and she looked a bit out of breath. He slid his hands to her hips and lifted her into another spin before twirling her so fast that her dress made a nearly perfect bloom around her, showing peeks of her layered undergarments.
He whistled, just to annoy her, and she playfully smacked his chest before he spun her again and again until she was smiling and laughing so brightly that he couldn't help his own smile.
Right as the dance was nearing the end he spun her faster and faster until she was laughing and breathless before dipping her over his arm in a dramatic fashion. He pulled her up slowly, and pressed a kiss over her heart before pulling her up enough to press another sweet kiss against her full lips.
She smiled into it and gave him a quick, breathless kiss herself. "Je t'aime, mon chéri," she whispered against his lips.
A surge of emotion hit him right in the chest and he pulled her into a tight hug.
"Such a sap," he teased even though his eyes were starting to sting.
She laughed softly, that same lovely carefree laugh that pulled at the strings of his heart.
"So it would seem," she said as she gently brushed his hair out of his eyes before slowly tracing her fingertips along the ridge of his brow and down his nose.
He held her in silence while their breathing calmed, watching her as she traced over all of his features.
Once she brushed over his lips he gently kissed the pads of her satin covered fingers.
Her smile widened and she slowly stepped away before quickly turning on her heel to get to where her purse had been left on the ground.
Wriothesley watched her curiously as she sat in the sand while she fumbled with something in her bag before fussing with the bodice of her dress for a few moments.
"Need a little help?" He asked and playfully poked her side before sitting across from her.
She didn't respond, but pointedly tilted her body away from him before turning back to him with a heavy sigh. Her cheeks were all red, though seemed to darken when he looked at her, and her eyes were wide and still glimmered a bit in the starlight.
"I… um… I wanted to– to thank you for tonight, and for being such a strong light in my life and– and—" she worried her lip with her teeth again. "And for being my friend, and for being so patient while I learned how to love again— and—" her eyes filled with tears that slowly rolled down her cheeks.
"Are you okay, Clo? What's wrong?" He asked, concerned over her sudden tears, and worried about why she was being so sentimental all of a sudden.
She nodded quickly. "I didn't expect I'd get so emotional…"
"Clo, what's—"
"Shh!" She whispered urgently before taking a deep breath and gesturing to what she had in her hands.
Concerned, he tore his eyes away from her face and looked on in surprise at what she had— a round red apple with slight green patches near the stem.
"Clo?" He asked in confusion.
"I'm very happy that you chose my garden, mon ciel…" she whispered, her voice trembling.
His heart was pounding in his chest, concerned about where she was going with this, and simultaneously touched by the gesture.
A red apple. The same kind he tried to steal when he was a starving child. But he'd fallen, and almost lost an eye, but she was there. And she picked it up and cleaned the dirt off on her skirt before offering it to him just like she was now.
Here you go boy, you can have more if you'd like, Father won't miss them.
Heart in his throat he carefully picked the apple up and froze.
Sitting delicately in her hands where the apple had been was a single silver ring.
He inhaled sharply and closed his hands over hers, not even realizing he dropped the apple.
"C-Clorinde!" He whispered, eyes wide. "That's not—"
She nodded quickly, her glossy eyes outshining the night sky. "I-It is!"
His eyes watered and his heart jumped to his throat. Oh my gods!
"Clo!" He whispered in shock.
"I-I really want you in my life," she whispered, trembling. "But I want it to be as your wife."
"Fuck, Clo, I— Yes— I can't believe you— I—" he quickly pulled her into his arms and hugged her as tight as he possibly could. "You— oh my gods—" he rambled and kissed her wherever he could possibly reach, her lips, her nose, her neck and breasts, nowhere was safe.
He lifted her up and spun her around, started babbling about how much he loved her, and how he couldn't believe she'd just asked him that— the audacity of this woman! She was so powerful and beautiful, and determined, and frustrating, and so fucking amazing!
Gods he loved her so much.
"I figured I'd ask you myself!" She laughed between the torrent of his kisses.
"You beautiful woman — ugh— I was going to ask you, I swear, fuck—" he laughed and sat back on the ground with her while he fumbled with the chain he kept around his neck. He yanked it off so he could show her the prototype ring he had been carrying around for what felt like forever.
She gasped and covered his hand in a similar fashion that he did to her, save for she used one since her other was still occupied.
"Wriothesley! You're making me one?"
"In the process," he said lamely.
She removed her hand to look at it before covering it again.
"Wriothesley! It's too pretty!"
"Just wait until you see the final."
She bit her lip and uncovered the ring again. "Can I wear this one?"
"Of course you can, love! I'll buff it out for you, make it super shiny," he said and kissed her forehead once more.
She blushed deeply and sat up straighter before holding her hand out and clearing her throat. "Give me your hand, Your Grace," she whispered.
He held out his left hand and she gingerly slipped the silver ring on his finger. It fit perfectly. He felt light headed. He was so happy he swore he was dreaming.
"Fuck, Clo…" he whispered as he stared at the ring.
It didn't feel real.
"My turn," she said and pulled her glove off and held out her hand expectantly.
Wriothesley carefully grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles, once, twice, and then once more because he couldn't help it.
"I love you so much, Clo… you're so amazing, so fucking beautiful," he murmured and kissed her hand once more before slowly slipping the steel ring on her elegant finger. He kissed her hand again, over the crude ring that just didn't do her beauty any justice.
But when she held her hand up to look at it, the beautiful smile on her face said she seemed to think otherwise.
"I love it, Wriothesley…I love you! I— Oh, Wrio…" more tears spilled down her cheeks and Wriothesley quickly kissed them away.
He squeezed her closer to him and nuzzled his face in the crook of her neck. His emotions got the better of him, and tears silently slid down his cheeks and soaked into her skin.
They held each other until they stopped trembling, until the tears stopped and then some. He didn't want to let her go.
Clorinde took a deep breath and slowly untangled herself from him, Wriothesley tried to protest, but she silenced him with a sweet kiss before stepping away.
"I've got… one more thing to… show you," Clorinde whispered.
Wriothesley turned to face her fully, curious over what else she could possibly have in store.
Without a word, she started to take off her dress, and Wriothesley watched in intrigued fascination as more of her gorgeous form was kissed by the moonlight.
"It's cold, love," he murmured, not quite an objection, but more a concerned inquiry.
"It needs to be now," she whispered, remaining focused on shedding all of her elegant layers. "It must be now, we've waited long enough…"
Her hands trembled, and hesitantly hovered over her brassiere before ultimately deciding that it and her undergarments needed to go.
Wriothesley was in awe. She was so beautiful, he had no idea if she just wanted him to look at her, or if she intended to do anything more, but he was more than happy with appreciating her beauty. She was like a goddess in the night, her silky hair the shadows that accompanied the moon.
Once she stepped out of her last layer she took a deep breath and straightened to face him.
He looked on, enamored as the chilly wind gently rustled her hair around her form. He slowly looked down her body, unable to ignore the goosebumps that decorated her skin, the way her nipples pebbled from the chill.
On instinct he took his jacket off, intending to drape it over her trembling form until he was once again frozen in place.
She took a deep breath to relax her posture and ever so slightly she cradled her lower belly, tilting her body just to the side, revealing a small, rounded bump…
His heart stopped.
Oh my gods! His eyes immediately filled with tears and he clumsily scrambled to his feet. No way… no way!
"S-Sweetheart?" He whispered around the lump in his throat. "Are you—"
She bit her lip and nodded quickly, her eyes already filled with tears. "Yes!"
"Oh my gods— you're—" he quickly rushed over to her and draped his coat over her bare form. "Oh my gods, Darling!" He gasped and pulled her into a tight embrace while his mind whirled and whirled.
"Y-Yes!" She whispered, her voice just as shaky as his.
Wriothesley pulled her into his arms and clumsily picked her own coat off the ground so he could properly wrap her up and warm her.
"I-I'm pregnant, Wrio!" She whispered in his ear.
Overwhelmed with emotion he squeezed her body close and sank with her to the ground. He cradled her body as close as he could to his own and pressed kisses into her hair.
"You're going to be a father!" She whispered and grabbed his hand and kissed his knuckles. "He's yours ! He's yours!" She said as she moved just enough to pull his shaking hands to her stomach. "You're a father, mon amour," she whispered incredibly softly.
Tears were still streaming down his cheeks when he bowed his head over her precious belly. He shut his eyes tight, and pressed the softest kiss against her delicate skin – over the light scar that she received during her last visit to the Fortress.
The realization of why she had been so hysterical dawned on him so intensely that he could hardly breathe.
She was pregnant! She was crying for the baby!
He was dizzy.
"Wrio! Oh my gods!" She gasped.
He jumped, startled, but Clorinde was already excitedly pressing his hand against her stomach much harder than he would have thought was safe. It made his nerves spike.
A second later he felt the faintest nudge, it was so slight it was almost like a tremble.
Eyes like saucers he looked into Clorinde's eyes to confirm what he already knew.
He'd just felt her baby move.
His baby…
"I-It's our baby," he whispered, a new flood of tears in his eyes.
She nodded quickly, her own eyes filled with just as many tears. "Yes!" She whispered.
Our baby…
Notes:
We've come so far! Thank you all for reading!
Chapter 42
Summary:
Clorinde used to do her best to get into character when she read the script for various npc characters during the campaign they were playing. While it had been many years since she last tried, she still wanted to do her best.
Notes:
Hey! I'm back! Sorry this took so long! I got a writing block and then I distracted myself with another Fandom ^~^;
If anyone is curious this story is getting closer to it's last arc! The chapter count will depend on how everything turns out.
There's a specific place I want to end this at and it's coming up soon!
Thank you so so much for reading!
♡♡
Chapter Text
"Look, Navia! Isn't it beautiful?" Clorinde asked as she proudly showed her dear friend the shining steel ring on her finger. It was so pretty. The intricate designs and elegant curves of the metal looked so lovely.
Wriothesley had polished and smoothed it up for her just like he promised, and he even treated it so it wouldn't rust.
She loved the idea of it.
It was sturdy and nothing on it was fragile or easily knocked out of place. She could wear this one at work, and when she got home or on her off days, she could wear the other one.
The other ring that she convinced him not to show her until they got married. It would be her official wedding band.
Married! It still feels so surreal! I can't believe I'm going to get married, me!
"I mean… it's nice, Clorinde, but don't you think it's a little… I dunno… a little lackluster?"
Clorinde frowned and clutched her hand to her chest, offended. "Navia!"
Navia put her hand on her shoulder. "Oh, Clorinde, if you're happy I suppose it doesn't matter what I think, but I'm just wondering why someone as wealthy as the Duke would give you something so… simple."
"It's only simple on the surface, Navia, he designed and made this himself, and I love it, but if you must know, my wedding band will be different material," Clorinde said and held her hand up so she could admire the delicate metal on her finger.
"Ah, that's good, I just want to make sure he takes proper care of you, men change sometimes once they're married… but don't you worry, I'll take on the burden of worrying about that for you," Navia said.
Clorinde smiled. "Thank you, but I'm confident if Wriothesley changes it will only be for the better, and if he doesn't at all, I'll be just as overjoyed," she held her face in her hands and sighed, she was smiling so much her face hurt. "I'm so happy, Navia."
"Good! I'm happy for you," Navia said, smiling.
Clorinde took a deep breath and gestured to the paperwork in front of her. "I'm sorry we got distracted, you wanted help with something, yes?"
Navia nodded. "Yes, in fact, I was actually hoping to drag you into another campaign, it's been such a long time since the two of us played together. Are you still a member of the Table top Troupe?"
That peaked her interest. While she was still a member of the club in question, she was pretty much inactive. So much had happened over the last few years that she just didn't have the want or time to participate.
"Yes, though I haven't actively participated in any events in a long time," Clorinde said.
Navia grinned and got to her feet. "In that case! I think you should join me for this new campaign the Troupe has set up!"
"Wait, really?" Clorinde asked, unable to keep the smile from her face. They used to play through all kinds of campaigns when they were kids. The characters that Navia came up with were often exciting, headache inducing or down right wacky. Either way, it was always so fun.
They used to dress up too, and even though Clorinde was often just the game master, she usually had a specific outfit for it.
"Yes!" Navia said. "The only issue is we need more people… at the very least, we need three more…"
"Oh, no one else in the troupe is available?" Clorinde asked.
Navia pressed her hands together and began to walk around the room. "Weeell, my first thought was to ask some of the Spina members, but I just gave them time off, while I could wait a few days for them to come back, I'm just too excited to wait."
"What about Chiori and Charlotte? I feel like both of them would be more than up to it," Clorinde suggested.
Navia sighed. "I've asked them already, but they're both pretty busy right now. My other thought was to ask Lynny and his siblings, but he's on a mission right now, and Lynette and Freminet aren't up for it… Lynette said he might be interested when he gets back, but I'll have to wait, and even then, we'd still need more people…"
Clorinde hummed to herself while she thought about who else they could ask that Navia hadn't already. If the other Troupe members were busy, they'd have to find willing newbies. This wasn't very easy because with as many people as Clorinde knew, there weren't many she was comfortable with playing the role of a game master around. At least if she wanted to do it right.
Clorinde used to do her best to get into character when she read the script for various npc characters during the campaign they were playing. While it had been many years since she last tried, she still wanted to do her best.
"Erm, we could ask Miss Furina," Clorinde suggested. "She is typically free day to day, and the nature of trpgs is pretty close to acting, she might actually have a lot of fun without the pressure of being on stage."
Navia gasped and gathered up the paperwork on her tea table. "That's a great idea! Let's go ask her!"
Clorinde stood up, but was a bit surprised by Navia's suggestion. "Right now?"
"Of course! C'mon, we can order some food while we're out!" Navia said and looped her arm through hers and dragged her towards the door.
Clorinde hurriedly grabbed her coat as they went outside, leaving the cafe behind them in a hurry. "Navia, we're still going to need at least two other people."
Navia stopped in her tracks with a pout. "Oh shoot! You're right, I got so excited that I—" she gasped again and shook her arm. "Oh! Why don't we ask your new fiancé?~"
Clorinde immediately blushed simply from the idea of inviting Wriothesley. "W-What? Oh… I don't know, he's really busy…"
"I'm sure he'll make the time if you ask him!" Navia said, grinning. "I'll consider it a return favor for that mysterious letter I might never learn about," Navia added with a dramatic sigh.
"Oh shoot!" Clorinde gasped. "I was supposed to tell you, but then the flood happened…"
Navia waved her off. "Oh don't worry, I'm only teasing, even if you tell me I still think you should ask him!"
Clorinde frowned and let Navia's arm go so she could lean against the street railing. "Well… I'll still tell you because you deserve to know and I promised you the information," she took a deep breath and glanced at her shoes.
On top of all that, this was information about her father, Monsieur Caspar's last wishes.
"Wriothesley said the letter was referring to an agreement he made with your father right around the time he became the Duke. He said Monsieur Caspar asked him to protect you should something ever happen to the Spina. This would entail taking you into Meropide and ensuring your safety from your father's enemies and any who would look to harm you."
Navia had her hand over her heart when Clorinde finally looked up at her.
"Really? Why would he agree to that? Even if my father paid him I don't see how that would be worth the risk… he had no idea at the time what could have happened with the sinthe…" Navia said.
"Wriothesley told me he agreed because he considers you a part of my family… and even when we weren't talking, that was enough for him to agree, no questions asked, and no payment required," Clorinde said, feeling suddenly emotional over it.
Navia grabbed her hand, her eyes watery. "That means I have you to thank as well…"
"Whatever for?" Clorinde asked around the sudden lump in her throat
"It was your connection to His Grace that made him so willing to accept my father's risky proposal… and it was because he accepted so resolutely that my father had been so calm in his final days," Navia explained. "I remember my last conversation with him, he'd been so calm and sure that everything would work out. He said… no matter what happens to me, or the Spina, I know you'll be safe, and that gives me the confidence to wield my sword again… "
Clorinde unfortunately couldn't hold back the few tears that escaped. "Oh Navia…"
Navia smiled and pulled her into a hug. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make things so emotional."
Clorinde hugged her back as tight as she could. "No, no it's okay, don't apologize."
Navia stepped away with a sigh and took her fan out to fan her face. "My goodness, look at us, ruining our makeup!" She smiled and fanned Clorinde too. "Let's go ask Furina to join us, we can see if she knows anyone else we can ask to join."
Clorinde smiled and dabbed at her eyes with the sleeve of her coat. "I can ask Wriothesley if he's interested… even if he isn't… I'm sure he knows someone who might be, maybe Sigewinne or… one of the guards?"
Navia grinned happily. "Oh would you? I'm sure he would love to help you! Just tell him you really really need his help!"
Clorinde laughed slightly and nervously twisted her gloves. "Well… I don't really know if he even knows about this stuff to be honest…"
"What? You didn't tell him about our amazing campaigns when we were kids?" Navia asked in surprise.
Her face felt warm again. "I did… but I didn't really go into too much detail…" details like how much effort she put into role playing each character…
He wouldn't laugh at me, right?...
"Oh I'm sure it'll be fine! We'll split up here, and then meet at the location I picked out! How's that sound?" Navia asked.
Clorinde sighed heavily and nodded. "Okay… it sounds like you set everything up before even having the people for this… am I right?"
Navia flashed her a guilty smile and took off down the street. "I'll see you soon!"
Sighing once again, Clorinde made her way to the Fortress of Meropide, her stomach filled with nervous butterflies.
She hadn't seen him since their date at the opera house. While things didn't play out exactly like she wanted them to, she couldn't really even remember the little bits that she swore went wrong.
All she remembered was that she finally told Wriothesley that she was pregnant, and how happy he had been. She asked him to marry her too, and they'd even exchanged rings, oh it was such a lovely night.
When they got back to the Fortress they spent the rest of the night talking about what kind of wedding they wanted because Clorinde had suddenly begun to fret over it so much she felt sick. She admitted she wanted to get married before she couldn't hide her bump anymore. Personally, she didn't care if all of Fontaine knew she was pregnant, but she wanted to do this for their child.
She had kept imagining scenarios of their beautiful child getting harassed and bullied for being a child born out of wedlock. While she was determined to teach her child how to fight, she didn't want them to have that unneeded stress if she could still do something about it.
She wanted to do everything in her power to give her child the best possible life she could, and if that meant rushing wedding plans, then so be it.
Not how she had initially planned on spending the night, but she had a vivid imagination, and couldn't ignore the sickening feeling that stirred in her gut just from imagining her precious baby crying from being made fun of.
The image was enough to make her cry, and she had unfortunately burst into tears.
Wriothesley had the patience of a saint and had listened to her worries, and reassured her that everything would work out until she didn't feel like puking any more.
It had been a week since then, and she was excited to see him again, even if it meant potentially embarrassing herself once again…
As soon as she approached his office she was stopped by the guards.
"Mademoiselle Clorinde, His Grace is in Production Zone D right now."
"Oh, okay, I'll just go see him then," Clorinde said and turned to go, but they stopped her.
"No, erm, I mean, we'll escort you," they said and rushed over to her side.
Clorinde frowned in confusion, they were never this formal with her before. "I can manage myself, there's no need."
"Pardon, but His Grace gave us explicit instructions to escort you in his absence anywhere around the Fortress you may wish to visit," he said.
"He did? Whatever for?"
The guards glanced at each other and then cleared their throats. "Erm… please let us do this. He will be quite upset if he finds out we let you go alone."
Clorinde sighed in defeat but gave in. She didn't want to cause a fuss, they were just doing their jobs. She would have a word with Wriothesley though.
The guards led her down into Production Zone D, and right up to a large mechanism that Wriothesley was working on.
He was on the ground underneath it, only his bottom half was visible.
Suddenly feeling mischievous, she held her finger to her lips to shush the guards and snuck over to his side.
She cleared her throat and changed her voice to a lower tone. "Your Grace, you have a visitor from Mondstadt, she wants to discuss a new business opportunity."
"Tell her I'm busy," he snapped, sounding annoyed.
Clorinde bit back a grin. "Eh, you don't look too busy."
"Wha—" He cursed under his breath. "Fuck off, didn't I say not to bother me??"
From the corner of her eye she could see the guards back up a little, they looked nervous, but she was far too entertained to wonder why.
When Clorinde spoke next she changed her voice to a higher register. "My, my, Your Grace, is that any way to speak to a potential business partner?" She asked and boldly knelt down to grab his belt buckle. "You might be missing out on a great opportunity!" She said and tugged the buckle.
"What the hell?" He growled and quickly rolled the cart he was laying on out from under the large machine. He looked furious, his face set in a sharp snarl that quickly melted as soon as he saw her.
"C-Clorinde?!" He sat up and grabbed her face and pressed a firm kiss right on her lips, and continued to kiss her between every word. "Babes– ugh, I almost blew a gasket! I didn't even realize it was you!"
She tried her best to return each kiss, but she was too occupied with laughing. "Your face, you looked so upset!"
"Ugh, I was!" He stood up and lifted her into his arms, bridal style. "I didn't know you were such a sneak," he said quieter and kissed her nose.
She giggled quietly and played with the buttons on his shirt. He wasn't wearing his tie or vest today, which made sense since he was working with the machinery. She liked the more casual look on him,
However he had quite a few buttons undone that she wasn't sure she liked, and quickly started to button them for him.
A little voice in the back of her head questioned her fussing, but she ignored it because right now it was very important that she made sure she was the only one allowed to see his fine chest…
"You do, I did pretty well as Mademoiselle Cadieux, didn't I?" She asked quietly, thinking back to her disguise as a researcher.
He nodded. "That's right! You did quite well!" He said, grinning.
Clorinde blushed and looked away, suddenly self conscious. "You can put me down down, Wriothesley."
"If I don't want to?"
"I'll be upset."
He sighed and set her down and took a step back to look at her. "Oh! I didn't realize you had such a nice dress on, I hope I didn't get any grease on you," he said and gestured down at himself.
He was covered in machine oil and grease, he even had some on his handsome face. She didn't mind though, she held him in her arms when he both looked and smelt worse than he did right now.
"I don't care," she said and absently fused with her hair. "I uh… hope I didn't interrupt any—"
"You didn't, love, I'm never too busy for you, in fact," he hooked his arm around her waist and started to usher her away. "Oi! I'm done today, I fixed the main gear set, you figure out the rest!" He yelled to some workers over his shoulder and swept her away.
Clorinde blushed slightly just from feeling the way he held her to his side. She was hyper aware of the light grip he had on her. It was pleasant, but she wanted him to hold her tighter…
Maybe even pick her up again… But she didn't want to bother him with it when she just told him to put her down!
He led her to the elevator, and as soon as they were shut inside he wrapped his arms around her from behind far too gently for her liking.
"To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit, darling?" He asked and placed a kiss into her hair.
Clorinde was stuck between telling him what she suddenly really wanted and what she came down here for…
"Uh…" she pushed him off her as far as she could on the cramped elevator. "You're distracting me," she explained when he frowned in confusion. "Navia wants me to ask you to uh… help us with something."
The elevator pingged to their floor and Clorinde scurried out towards his office.
Wriothesley beat her to the door and opened it up for her. "I'll do what I can if it's within my power, Sweetheart, but first I must know what it is you need," he said as he closed the door behind him.
Clorinde was already halfway up the steps. "You have to promise not to laugh!" She called over her shoulder.
She was starting to fret again. What if he found her hobby childish? On one hand, she knew that chance was low— hoped it was, but on the other hand, she didn't know what she would do if he laughed at her.
He caught up to her and swept her into his arms and carried her over to the couch. "I'd never laugh at you, love, why would you think that?"
Blushing, she looked away. "I don't know… this is something I haven't really talked to you about in years…"
He moved to set her down beside him, but she clung to him suddenly.
"No, I want to stay here," she said, frowning.
"Oh, alright," he kept her in his lap, but he was barely holding her. That was starting to upset her, and she couldn't focus.
"Ugh… Wriothesley, you're not holding me right," she complained, frustrated.
He adjusted his hold on her, but it was still too light, and she suddenly felt like crying.
Frustrated by her own emotions, she huffed and shoved his arms off her and stood up. "Forget it, Ugh— Navia wants you to help her when the Table Top Troupe!" She blurted out in a rush, relieved to finally get it out.
Wriothesley stared up at her with his brows raised. "Do you want me to help with whatever this is?"
"You don't even know what it is?" She asked, annoyed, her frustration spiking.
He smiled gently and grabbed her hand. "I missed out on quite a lot while I was a prisoner here, my love, you'll have to explain it to me."
Clorinde was suddenly overwhelmed with both frustration at her self now, and guilt. Why was she getting mad at him? He did nothing wrong, and he was right! The table top troupe itself wasn't very old, and it was a niche group. He wouldn't know what it was.
He tugged her closer to him and grabbed her other hand. "Hey, don't cry, Clo—"
"I'm not!" She snapped and wiped her face— she was.
The realization hit with another heavy mixture of both frustration and guilt because she was yelling at him for nothing, again.
"You're fretting again, love, it's okay, do you want some tea?" He asked as he gently tugged her back to sit down.
Clorinde nodded, her eyes watery. "Please…"
He stood up and kissed her cheek before moving over to prepare the tea for her. "The name of this troupe makes me think it's some kind of game, is that close?"
She nodded and dabbed her eyes with her handkerchief. "Yes… Do you remember the game I told you I used to play as a child?"
"Mh, didn't it have something to do with dungeons?"
"Uh… kinda of, it was like… a make believe game… Navia and I used to make up our own stories… even her father and Melus would play with us…" she explained, her heart a little heavy just from the memory.
"Those were the stories you told me, right?"
"Yes…"
He turned to her and smiled. "Then yes, I remember, you were always such a great story teller."
She blushed and absently rubbed her hands over her stomach. "Thank you… this Troupe is just like that… it's quite fun… Navia needs two extra players, and she wanted me to ask you to join."
He set a tea cup down in front of her. "Do you want me to join you?"
Clorinde picked it up and took a careful sip. "I do… I'm nervous about it though, " she admitted quietly.
Wriothesley knelt in front of her and set his cheek down against her knee. "I'd love to join you, if you'll have me, being able to share my wife's hobbies with her is the highlight of my life."
Clorinde blushed deeply, her heart skipping from hearing him call her that. "Wriothesley! You can't call me that yet!" She said and hurriedly put the cup down.
He grinned and kissed her knee. "Why not? I quite like how it sounds," he said as he gently rubbed her calf muscle.
Face hot, Clorinde slapped his hands off her. "Because! It's bad luck!"
He chuckled and held his hands up in surrender. "Do you really think so?"
"I don't know…" she sighed and looked him over carefully. He was so handsome. She didn't care how gruff he looked right now, he wore the messy craftsman look quite well, or better yet, the battle hardened mercenary…
It made her curious over what kind of character he'd make…
"I… just want to be on the safe side," Clorinde mumbled, distractedly.
He'd make a good pirate captain too… technically, he did own a ship, a magnificent one as well.
Clorinde bit her lip and nudged his chest with her shoe.
He grabbed her ankle and gave it a light kiss. "Alright, no problem, fiancée is nearly just as good," he said as he flashed her an unfairly handsome smile.
Clorinde scoffed and nudged him back. "Stop flirting with me, Wriothesley!"
He laughed and tossed her leg over his shoulder. "Why?"
Her face was burning. "Because I'm going to want you to fuck me!" She said through her teeth.
His eyes widened and his cheeks tinged pink. "Ah…" he carefully put her leg down, and Clorinde suddenly felt extremely offended.
"What? You don't want to?" She blurted without thinking.
His eyes widened further and he quickly looked her over like she just asked him something insane. "Isn't that a bad idea?"
Oh…
Upset, she stood up and stormed off— tried to, but he got up and quickly steered her back to the couch before she got to the steps.
"Let me go!" She snapped in annoyance.
"Nope, I'm not letting you leave like that. We've got to talk about this," he said and firmly sat her down on the couch.
Clorinde glared at him and shoved his hands off her shoulders. "No we don't, there's nothing to talk about!" She was embarrassed, mortified, and didn't want to look at him anymore.
She should have known he wouldn't want her while she was out of shape, but it still hurt having that confirmed…
It hurt even more because she had been dreaming about him all week…
He sat in front of her again and grabbed her hands. "I didn't mean to upset you, Clo, tell me what you're fretting about."
She frowned and dug her nails into his hands, but he didn't react. "I dunno… do you really think it's a bad idea?"
"I really have no idea, I was honestly asking you when I said that…" he kissed her hands. "As shameful as it is, I know pretty much nothing about… this kind of stuff."
Clorinde relaxed slightly and stopped digging her nails into his skin, leaving deep crescents behind. "Well… to be fair, not many men know much of anything about a woman's body, let alone childbearing…" she sighed heavily. "And to be even fairer… I don't even know that much myself… most of what I know was from books I've read, and the information feels like deciphering truth from fiction in tabloids… I haven't even gone to an official doctor yet… I did see Sigewinne though… health wise, she says the baby is doing well…" she blushed deeply and looked away. "I could never ask her about that kind of stuff though…"
Wriothesley began to gently rub circles into her palms. "Do you want to talk to a doctor about it?"
Her blush resurfaced. "I don't really know… Sigewinne said the baby is healthy, and I trust her magic and senses more than some old man's examination… I read about what an appointment would be like… I don't really want a stranger touching me…"
"Okay so don't worry, if you trust her then there's no need to put yourself through something you're uncomfortable with," he said gently.
"But I want you, Wrio…" Clorinde whispered, embarrassed.
His eyes widened slightly and he hid his face against her thigh for a few beats before he straightened to look at her again, his cheeks pink. "We don't have to go far, I'll gladly take care of you, love, whatever you want."
Clorinde frowned and grabbed his hair. "I want you inside me… I dream of you…" She felt emotional all of a sudden and pushed his face away. "I-I want you so much that I've cried at night…"
He closed his eyes and grabbed her hand and kissed it again. "You're killing me, Clo… I want you too—"
"Really?" She asked in surprise. "Even though I'm… You don't find my… state… a turn off?"
He stared back up at her in disbelief. "Wha—? Clorinde! You are absolutely gorgeous, I've jacked off thinking of you almost every—"
"Wriothesley!" Clorinde gasped, scandalized by his bluntness.
He grinned and leaned up to press a kiss against her lips. "I want you too, Sweetheart, and if you want me then you'll have me. We'll take it easy though, and see how you feel, give it a few days before escalating things, how does that sound?" He asked
She swore her face was on fire, she couldn't look him in the eyes. "It sounds good…"
He tilted her face towards him. "Tell me again, Clo."
Blushing, she looked him in the eyes and told him again. "It sounds good, Wrio…"
He kissed her sweetly and stepped away. "Great! Just give me a bit to clean up and I'll take care of you however you want me to first."
She hid her face behind her hand when she suddenly remembered. "Oh! We can't, Navia is waiting for us— the game, she's set up already…"
He sighed quietly and she immediately began to fret.
"I'm sorry! I forgot— I got side tracked, I was only supposed to ask you to join and—"
"No, no, don't worry, you're fine, Clo, I'm just surprised Navia set up before she even had the people she needed," he said quickly.
Clorinde smiled wryly and shrugged. "It's Navia…"
"Right, right… you said you needed two people? If you could ask Sigewinne, I'm sure she'd love to join, I'll clean up real quick and then we can go, okay?" Wriothesley said.
Clorinde nodded and stood up. "Okay, thank you, I'll see you soon," she moved over to give him a quick kiss before rushing out to find Sigewinne.
Wriothesley was right, and she'd been happy to join, so they stood together by the elevator to wait for him to join them.
He arrived soon after and Clorinde explained the rules of the game while they traveled to the surface.
"So it's like an unofficial opera?" Sigewinne asked curiously, her eyes wide with excitement.
"Yeah, kind of," Clorinde said, smiling. "We have a vague script that the game master reads from, but the players or actors respond on the fly, it's pretty much improv."
"Oh, so who is the game master?" Sigewinne asked.
"I usually fulfill that role," Clorinde admitted, her face warm.
"Oo, I can't wait!" Sigewinne said.
Clorinde caught Wriothesley's eye and he smiled, and it was enough to make her blush anew.
"This version of the game is a bit more involved than normal," Clorinde said as she tore her eyes away from him. "There are sets for us to use and the script that I'll be reading from will be split into parts, so I won't be able to look too far ahead to know the next event."
"Sounds fun, I can't wait to see your performance," Wriothesley teased and playfully nudged her side.
Blushing she shoved him away, but he grabbed her hand and kissed it.
"Oh! By the way, congratulations on your engagement, Miss Clorinde!" Sigewinne said happily. "I'm so excited for the wedding!"
Clorinde looked down at her and smiled. "Thank you, Sigewinne, but could you try not to tell anyone yet? We haven't made an official announcement."
She nodded vigorously, making her pointy feelers bounce around. "Of course!" She said and glanced between them with her large eyes. "Miss Clorinde, did you get to mention the other thing?"
Clorinde nodded with a smile, and placed her hand on her stomach. "Yes, he knows."
Sigewinne silently cheered and turned to Wriothesley. "Isn't it great?! I'm so excited!" She said as she jumped up and down. "Can you believe it? In just a few months you'll be parents!"
Wriothesley smiled and gently shushed her once they got to the surface. "I know, it's crazy to think about."
Clorinde hid her face with her hand and cleared her throat. "Ahem, we just have to take this aquabus, and we'll be able to met with Navia."
Once they got off the bus the walk to the game venue was a little bit off the path, but when they arrived Clorinde could see Navia with Miss Furina.
They were going through a box of costume supplies, and as soon as Clorinde realized this her nerves shook a little.
She never really had a problem playing this game in front of people before, but it had been so long, and now Wriothesley was here…
The fact that her hormones were all out of sorts probably didn't help much either.
She felt Wriothesley squeeze her shoulder suddenly, and she relaxed with a sigh.
"Oh I knew you'd be able to convince him!" Navia said as she ran over. "Oh and Sigewinne too! Hello! I'm so excited you decided to join us!"
Sigewinne nodded enthusiastically and peered over at the box of costumes. "Can we pick whatever we want?"
Navia nodded. "Yup! The goal is to make up a character you think you'd like to play and craft the outfit from whatever you can find in that box! It's optional of course, but it's part of the fun!"
"Oo! Okay," she said and hurried over to join Miss Furina.
"I'm loving the set up," Wriothesley said as he looked around. "Got some quality tea here."
Clorinde cleared her throat and moved over to the table. "When everyone is done please pick a seat so we can get started."
Wriothesley quickly sat next to her left and propped his chin up on the table so he could stare at her.
Cheeks warm, Clorinde shoved some cards to him. "Uh… you should read through that, it's detailed instructions about the game."
He grabbed the cards and read them over just like she suggested, but when he finished he went back to staring at her.
Thankfully Sigewinne ran over to distract him.
"Your Grace! You should wear this!" She said and handed him an eyepatch. She tapped her chin once before reaching up handing him a thin red bandana that he put on around his forehead with his wild hair sticking up over it.
He chuckled as Sigewinne adjusted his hair before he turned to Clorinde with a smirk. "How do I look?"
She pursed her lips and looked away, it was just an eyepatch and a bandana, but the way he was smirking at her was making her feel unnecessarily hot. "Decent."
He snickered softly and leaned back in the chair to reexamine the cards in front of him.
Miss Furina and Navia joined soon after and Clorinde nervously cleared her throat.
"Okay, let's begin," she said while she tried to ignore the way Wriothesley was smiling at her.
Chapter 43
Summary:
"You think Petronilla set this up somehow?"
Notes:
Argh! I live!
I tried to make it extra long for everyone. 7k+ ♡
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Wriothesley long lost track of how many times he made Clorinde blush. The game was only just beginning, but he took every chance he could to openly flirt with her.
They were among friends close enough to be considered family, so he wasn't concerned with them seeing. He also knew that Clorinde would more than likely warn him if he went too far if she thought it was needed, but she remained surprisingly stoic and focused on her role as the game master.
Besides, he was just subtle enough to keep the less observant either oblivious or questioning.
The premise was that their characters were all Marechaussee Hunter's happening across one another to take care of the same commission regarding a group of monsters terrorizing the city and surrounding settlements.
His character was actually a former Marechaussee Hunter who joined the group after overhearing them talk about the commission at a tavern.
That's about when the fun part came in. Every time he had the opportunity to talk to a character Clorinde played, or as she called them, npcs, he would sneak in flirtatious comments, aiming to make her blush.
By the way, you sound very familiar, I'm not sure why… have you ever visited the tavern on the west bank?
Something about you reminds me of a good friend of mine, a very pretty one.
Good morning, my friend! You remind me of this gorgeous woman back home.
Each time he snuck a comment in, he was a little more obvious, just because he liked the way the corner of Clorinde's lips would twitch, as if holding back a smile.
The main issue the group was facing now was the question of what to do with the treasure chest they recovered at the end of their mission.
Wriothesley was on the side of finders keepers, as the commission details never said anything about retrieving a treasure chest to begin with.
As soon as he suggested it, Sigewinne looked at him in shock. "Your Grace! Isn't that stealing?"
He laughed and shook his head. "No, I wouldn't say so, we found the chest in the wilds on unclaimed land. If it were on someone's property, then yes of course it would be, but in this case I say it's a free for all."
Sigewinne tapped her chin before nodding. "I see, in that case I change my mind, I vote we keep the treasure!"
Navia gasped. "Sigewinne! Think about all the people suffering in the capital or all those guards who got hurt fighting the monsters... Wouldn't it be better if we gave the treasure to them?"
She frowned, "Oh… well…"
Wriothesley couldn't help but smile at her conflicted expression. "Well, as the healer of the group, you could offer to heal the injured for free if you want… besides, what would treasure do to help the suffering?"
Navia frowned at him. "The money could help with food, of course!"
"Mhm, but supply is limited and there just isn't enough value in this lite chest to go around fairly," Wriothesley said.
Sigewinne hummed and hawed a little before nodding. "I agree with His Grace, I can provide healing to those that need it, but it makes the most sense for us to keep the treasure."
Navia pouted at her. "Are you sure, Sigewinne? This isn't exactly like real life, any decision you make during a roleplaying game can impact the future course of the story."
"Eh, I think the game mimics choice close enough, people are surprisingly simple about these kinds of things," Wriothesley said.
Navia huffed and looked at Furina. "You're the tie breaker here, what do you think?"
Furina's eyes widened. "Oh! I-I am? Well…would the people really believe us? It's hard enough for us to prove we're Marechaussee Hunters. What if they think we procured the treasure illegally? They might get even more suspicious of us…"
"Simple, just don't tell them about it," Wriothesley said. " The best course of action is to use the treasure to buy some gear, and maybe find a place to stay and some good food."
Furina bit her lip and glanced around the table. "He has a point, but I dunno… my conscience is really struggling with the decision…"
Clorinde cleared her throat. "Looks like you're facing a difficult choice once again. Since it's getting late we can call it a day for now."
Furina gasped in surprise. "Wow, where did the time go…?"
Navia jumped up and down in her seat. "Oh! Oh! How about we play through the night!?"
Furina shook her head quickly. "N-No! I, uh, I mean... I'm not sure I'll have enough energy for that…"
Sigewinne hopped off her chair. "As much as I'd like too, I simply cannot be away from work much longer."
"Aw, c'mon, Your Grace, can't you make an exception?" Navia asked and batted her eyes at him. "Pleeaaseee?"
Clorinde snapped her guide book closed, " Ahem , I understand how you feel, Navia, but we have to change venues for the next part of the story, anyway."
She turned to her in surprise. "Huh? Another location?"
"Mhm. There's a special note for the GM at the end of this section that says to proceed to an indoor set for the next part of the script," Clorinde said, her brows ever so slightly furrowed.
Navia gasped in surprise, "Woah, they really pulled out all the stops for this new script!"
Call it habit from living around the nation's worst, but that immediately raised a red flag for Wriothesley.
"Is it normal to move location? Doesn't that change the purpose of the game?" He asked warily.
Navia tapped her chin in thought. "Well… it is a little out of the ordinary. When Clorinde and I were kids we only ever played in my living room."
"Ah, is this unique to the, erm, club?" He asked.
Clorinde shook her head. "Typically the Table Top Troupe would host their games in a café or in a rented space. Traveling around in the wilds isn't suggested… it's a safety concern. If you are concerned, perhaps we can make adjustments?"
Navia crossed her arms, "Aw don't be a party pooper! This is a new kind of campaign, remember? It's part of the fun!"
Wriothesley glanced at Clorinde and noticed the subtle furrow in her brows had only increased.
"Hm, well, we'll resume in a day or two, I have to make sure the new venue is properly set up… I'll notify everyone when it is ready, does that sound good?" Clorinde asked.
Navia and Furina nodded, then got up to leave. Sigewinne jumped to her feet next and looked up at Wriothesley with her head tilted.
"Are you going to go back to the Fortress now?" She asked curiously
"Hm, I've got some things to take care of, I'll see you around though," he said.
"Ah okay! Well, have a good night, Your Grace, and Miss Clorinde too!" Sigewinne said as she skipped away.
"Good night, Sigewinne," Wriothesley said.
"Yes, good night, thank you for coming," Clorinde called after her.
Once everyone else was far enough away, Wriothesley drifted over to stand beside Clorinde. "Hey, are you okay? I noticed that face you made."
She crossed her arms as she looked down at the paperwork. "I'm sure it's nothing…"
"But?"
"But, I am concerned why the script wants us to change location on such short notice," she said and picked up the map. "It's also telling us to go to a pretty isolated location, but there isn't much information. Usually the game master is given all of the details for the campaign… in this case, it's quite vague… I'm just not sure about this."
"What do you want to do?" Wriothesley asked as he began to move around the table, cleaning up the used dishes left on the table.
"Hm, well I could try and talk to the author of this script, but even that is weirdly vague…" Clorinde said, frowning. "The other thing I was considering is going ahead of time to the location to make sure it's safe."
He straightened and frowned at her. "I don't suppose I can convince you not to do that, can I?"
She shook her head. "I think I should check it out. I don't want to lead the group into a potential danger zone."
He sighed and leaned against the side of the table. "I'm sure you know what I'm going to say next."
He watched as Clorinde slowly rubbed her hands over her stomach. "I know… I don't expect things to actually be dangerous , but if it does somehow, I will retreat."
"Can't you just forego the scene change and continue the game here like any other game?"
"I suppose I could… but I'd feel bad about disappointing the others, besides there is a possibility my worries are unfounded anyway," she said.
Wriothesley crossed his arms and sighed heavily. "As long as you promise not to be reckless."
"Of course."
"Fine, but I'm going with you, it would give me peace of mind, even if this amounts to nothing," he insisted.
Clorinde nodded and picked up the instructions. "Well, let's scope out the next location," she said and gestured for him to follow her.
He grabbed a few more tea biscuits and fell beside her. "What's the new setting?"
"Hm, I don't really wanna spoil this for you…" She said with a frown.
"Just leave out the plot then, I'll see the setting anyway since it's probably already set up."
She sighed and nodded. "True, alright, well… due to unknown circumstances, the party finds themselves in a prison."
He smirked. "Oh really? Interesting. I could have provided an area in the Fortress since we were going to be moving anyway."
She shook her head. "That won't be necessary, even if props are used during campaigns, there usually isn't a need to make things that realistic…"
"We'll figure out what's so special about this campaign soon," he assured her and reached over to hold her hand, wanting to ease her worries.
She looked over to him and smiled, and relaxed slightly as she tightened her grip on his hand.
The next set was in an abandoned mining zone. A few meters inside was a closed off area where a table was set with the game pieces needed to continue the campaign. The whole thing felt far too suspicious for Wriothesley's liking. Once again he wondered; why go to such lengths for a game that was supposed to be about one's imagination?
"This is a little strange," he said as he looked around the space. "Isn't this supposed to be a game for civilians?"
She nodded slowly, a frown on her face. "Yes, though now I feel like my suspicions were warranted."
Wriothesley moved into the space, searching for anything that appeared out of the ordinary.
"This situation is starting to remind me of some of the tests my Master would give me," Clorinde said as she pulled out a chair at the table. "I wonder if—" as soon as she pulled the chair out, a clicking sound was heard and an iron gate dropped down, blocking the entrance of the small space and locking them inside.
Wriothesley turned to Clorinde in surprise, only to find her frowning and reading over the script. "Erm, I don't suppose that was supposed to happen?"
"The script does note that the party is in prison, but it never says we'd actually get locked in here… it also ends right here." Clorinde said.
"Huh, strange… well, I can probably break us out of here," Wriothesley said and touched the button on his gauntlet's compact form around his wrists so they would transform out of standby mode.
"Wait just a moment, if someone indeed meant this as a trap, then they might reveal themselves soon," She said and gestured to the chair across from her. "Please have a seat, we can afford to give it a few minutes."
"Alright," he said and slid into the seat across from her. "I don't sense any elemental energies lingering around, so whoever set this up might not be a Vision bearer."
"It's possible," she said and absently fused with the ends of the purple cape around her shoulders. The one she got from her Master, the woman that showed her how to fight, and taught her all about the Marechaussee Hunters— Petronilla.
"Hey… Wrio… did you ever reach back out to your former master? The man that trained you with metalworking?" Clorinde quietly asked.
He shook his head slowly. "To be honest, I forgot about it. I remember telling myself I would look for him when I was done serving my sentence, but I got distracted with the Fortress — then everything else that followed."
She frowned slightly and set the script down. "I wonder if he survived the flood…"
"Yeah, I hope he did, he was a good man, a bit of a tough bastard, but he was the only time model I ever had," Wriothesley said, a bit solemn.
Clorinde sighed quietly and crossed her arms. "Could you look for him? I… If he's alive, I would like to invite him to our wedding."
Even though she didn't say it, Wriothesley knew what she was really trying to say. As much as he personally thought it'd be nice to see his old master again, he knew why Clorinde brought it up in the first place.
"You think Petronilla set this up somehow?" He asked gently.
Clorinde looked up at him with a frown. "I… I don't really know. But from what I remember, it's not exactly out of character for her to do something like this."
"Yeah, I guess you're right… I mean, she did bring a whole Geovishap Hatchling from Liyue to give you as a pet! What was wrong with a simple cat? Or better yet, a dog?" Wriothesley asked with a laugh.
That made her crack a smile. "Yes, Master was quite… erm, eccentric— but I think cats are better, if we must compare."
He put his hand over his heart. "Clo! You wound me!"
She laughed lightly. "You'll be fine, though that does remind me… I've been meaning to ask your opinion of something," she said and leaned back in her chair with her hand resting against her stomach. "I want our child to grow up with a pet…what do you think?"
He grinned, unable to keep a straight face whenever she talked about their baby, about their future. It made him excited, nervous, and so incredibly happy. "I think it's a great idea! We can get whatever kind of pet you want— so long as it's a household pet," he said with a laugh.
She smiled and nodded. "Of course, I want our baby to have the most fulfilling and safe childhood possible."
"It will happen, don't worry, Clo, I'll make sure of it," Wriothesley said.
A light blush tinged her cheeks and she reached over to grab his hand.
He squeezed her hand in reassurance and lifted it up to kiss her knuckles. "Whatever happened to that Geovishap anyway?"
Clorinde closed her eyes as if the memories were replaying behind her eyes. "After I served my term of being its pet after losing to it in a fight, she took it back to Liyue— at least that's what she said she did."
He chuckled and absently began to play with her fingers. "I wonder what she was thinking…"
Clorinde sighed quietly and a small frown settled on her face. "Master most likely didn't know any other way to raise a child. She was a Marechaussee Hunter, but I never heard her bring up her own parents…Even though I am fortunate enough to have my own parents, I hardly think that—that… what if I'm a bad mother? What if I hurt my child without realizing? What if—"
"You won't, Sweetheart, you're going to be a great mother, I know it," Wriothesley insisted.
"How do you know that? Even my own mother was very absent in my childhood… I don't have a proper point of reference…" Clorinde whispered.
"I know because, number one, you have such a strong sense of right and wrong, of justice, that I can't imagine you not doing the right thing," he began.
"But, Wriothesley, my ability to carry out the law does not translate properly to being a good mother… children need certain exceptions that you cannot give criminals."
He just squeezed her hand and continued. "And number two, I'll make sure to keep you grounded, if I ever notice you go too far, or be too harsh, I'll pull you aside and tell you, I'll explain it to you, I'll be there for you," he said and kissed her hand again. "Just like I know you'll do for me, won't you, Clo?"
She smiled softly and nodded once, her posture relaxing significantly. "Yes… yes I will, thank you Wrio… what would I do without you?"
He laughed lightly and stood up, moving over to her to plant a kiss on her cheek. "Be the same badass that you currently are."
She scoffed and shook her head. "You sing me unnecessary praise."
"Nonsense, it's my duty to spoil you," he said and placed his hands on her shoulders so he could massage her. "So! Shall I break us out of here yet, darling?"
She shook her head. "Not yet, I sense someone approaching the area… let us give it a few more moments."
"Alright, alright."
Sure enough, a few minutes later, they heard footsteps and something get dropped on the ground by the bars holding them in. Wriothesley moved over to the bars, ready to smash them down if needed. On the ground by the bars was what looked like a notebook.
"Hm," he could still sense someone around the corner, but he decided to grab the notebook instead and give it a quick once over. On the front in a messy script the words: part two, were written out. "Looks like this is the next part," he said and held it out to Clorinde.
"I see…" she mumbled and carefully looked it over before clearing her throat. "Water continues to drip from the ceiling. In this lightless dungeon, you lack a reliable way to tell how much time has passed. Eventually, you get used to the unpleasant odor of straw, mold, and rust, and find yourselves alternating between fits of drowsiness and despair… Suddenly, you hear footsteps outside the door."
The person on the other side of the bars finally moved into view, though he had his face covered. "Gather close, everyone, and keep your voice down," he said.
Wriothesley turned to Clorinde, and she silently gestured to the script. "Who's there?" He asked, deciding to air on the side of caution.
The man continued, "I work as a guard in these dungeons, but my true identity is the same as your own — I'm also a Marechaussee Hunter."
"Is that so?" Wriothesley asked.
"Yes, I've already sent away the other guards, but if we make too much noise, your chance to escape will be missed…The king has issued a formal decree. In light of the irrefutable proof of your crime, you're to be executed before tomorrow's sunrise. If you want to escape, it has to be now.
"I hope you've got the keys on you then."
The man nodded. "Yes, I've also retrieved your weapon, but it alone won't be enough to defeat the true enemy behind the scenes… the Sorcerer , the one creating this chaos with the monsters, his faction is too powerful. The guards are all under his control, and he's even stationed a number of golems in various rooms throughout the palace.
"To defeat him, you must find a secret vault. It is said that, within that vault, the Marechaussee Hunters of the past left behind a treasure with the power to defeat the sorcerer."
Wriothesley glanced back at Clorinde and she nodded and gestured for him to continue. "Erm… so where is this mysterious vault?"
"Here, this map should lead you there," the man said.
"Alright, thanks."
"Of course. You now have the chance to restore the honor and legacy of the Marechaussee Hunters. So, please, get out there and reclaim what's ours!"
Clorinde stood up and took the script with her. " With the help of the guard, you successfully escape the dungeons. Your sense of despair and anxiety both seem to fade as you continue your quest," she read from the pages.
The man unlocked the door, then took off running out of the mine. Wriothesley moved to go after him but Clorinde stopped him with a hand on his arm.
"Wait," she whispered. "Let's play along. There's a chance he may be working with someone if his intentions are illicit, and if that's the case, he may very yet lead us right to them."
Wriothesley sighed, but nodded and turned to grab the sword the man left behind. "I guess this is my weapon? It's not even sharpened…"
"Hm, then perhaps it really is part of the game? Either way, it's too early to tell, let's go to the next location," Clorinde said.
"Alright."
.
.
By the time they made it to the location the map pointed out the sun had set, though thankfully, it was a clear night, and there was enough moonlight to still see well enough.
Clorinde led him to another cave, except this one was very shallow, and only really had a pool of water in it, one that Wriothesley could tell was very deep, just based on how deep blue the color was.
"Uh, now what?" He asked warily.
"Well… the script says: dive below to reach the next location."
Wriothesley laughed. "How stupid do these script writers think we are?"
Clorinde frowned and began to pace around the area. "I think it was a good idea for us to review this ahead of time… this is quite ridiculous, and breaks many safety regulations… the Table Top Troupe should technically be fined for putting citizens in danger…" she sighed and glanced at the script again. "Now I'm skeptical on whether or not Navia really got this script from a member… if my Master is really involved, why go through Navia? Wouldn't she just approach me directly?"
Wriothesley grabbed her hand when she passed him and pulled her close to his side. "Relax, Clo, if Petronilla is involved, she probably knew going through Navia would guarantee you'd agree to follow this… interesting script, or it could just be chance. Though something has been bothering me, and it's the fact that this script relies so heavily on the characters involved all being Marechaussee Hunters specifically… It's almost as if whoever wrote this, whether it was Petronilla or not, they wanted you to be involved."
Clorinde nodded slowly. "Do you think it could be someone who has a grudge against me for defeating them in a duel?"
"That's possible…"
"Hm, but why go through such a roundabout way to get to me? I obviously wouldn't have been alone if I had come here with the whole group," she said.
"Unless they were anticipating you'd want to check it out ahead of time like you did? Maybe whoever assumed I'd go home or the others, there's no reason really for anyone to think I'd stay with you… yet at least," Wriothesley said.
"Either way, I think we should see what's down there," Clorinde said and stepped forward, but Wriothesley stopped her.
"Hold on a sec, Clo, I'm going to send my surveillance drone ahead of us, just to be safe… I had it with me because I was planning on getting some parts for an upgrade today, looks like we lucked out," he said and took the small, ball shaped mek out of his coat pocket.
He pressed a button on the side, and the light on it turned on, as it opened up, turning gears and pieces into place until it was the size of a large grapefruit.
He took the small remote off of the side of it and sent it down into the water.
"What kind of upgrade are you giving it?" Clorinde asked.
"I'm trying to get it to detect heat signatures… it's a process though, I don't think I'm very close to getting it, but I've got hopes with the prototype I'm working on," Wriothesley explained.
"Wow, that sounds like it'd be very useful for the gardemeks…"
He nodded. "Yeah, though I don't think I'm going to share the tech with Fontaine even if I can figure it out."
"Why not?"
"Well… I don't really want autonomous meks having that ability, I might consider it if it's only used with man powered devices, but I still have to consider it," he said just as a small light on his remote began to blink, indicating that the drone had reached an air pocket. He had it scan the area and recalled it.
When it returned to the surface, Wriothesley took a minute to look through the data it brought back. The tunnel was deep, but not too much, as Fontainians they could swim through just fine. As for the air pocket, it was actually a large cavern. The part he was most concerned with was the water, luckily there was nothing wrong or abnormal with it.
"Are you sure you want to go down there, Clo?" He asked as he shared the information with her.
"Yes. I'm sure."
"How are you feeling?"
She smiled and gently rubbed her stomach. "We are doing fine, don't worry."
He sighed heavily and ran his hand through his hair. "Everything in me is telling me not to let you do this… but I know this is something you have to do… So, here's the plan, I'm going to go first. I'll leave my drone up here with you. Once I get a feel of the area, I'll signal through it that it's safe to follow with a green light, and red light if it's not safe. Sounds good?"
She nodded and hugged him. "I want to go right after you, but I understand why… just be careful, okay?"
He smiled and hugged her back, then placed a quick kiss against her lips. "Don't worry, sweetheart, I will, just sit tight, okay?" He said as he wrapped his coat around her.
"Okay," she whispered back, her cheeks tinged the slightest pink.
Wriothesley winked as he turned around, took a deep breath, and dove into the clear water.
When he surfaced on the other side he carefully made his way down the tunnel until he found the larger open space his drone detected. Much to his surprise, the architecture reminded him a lot of the ruins that were scattered around Fontaine. Even more surprising, and suspicious, just to his right was a large door with a very familiar looking hat engraved into the stone. That looks a lot like Clo's hat…
Anxious, he signaled the drone to let Clorinde know to join him, then paced around the area until she arrived.
"Is everything alright, Wriothesley?" Clorinde asked when she made it to the cavern, the drone at her side.
"Well, so far, but you might want to see this," he said and nodded towards the door.
Her eyes widened and she slowly stepped forward, "that's… my Master mentioned a door like this before…"
"Did she? Did she mention what it even is by any chance?" He asked warily.
"Well… it's believed to be the greatest treasure of the Marechaussee Hunters…but I'm not sure if this door is really the one in the legend," Clorinde sighed.
"Well, only one way to find out, we've got to get in there somehow, did Petronilla mention anything more?"
She frowned and unscrewed the pommel of her sword at her hip. "I've carried this key in my sword ever since Master left… this sword was left for me when she disappeared… if this is the same spot, then the key will open the door… however, it needs three other pieces…"
Wriothesley crossed his arms and looked around the area again. "Well, we wouldn't be here if there wasn't a chance to retrieve the other three keys…"
"Do you think they are hidden around the area? I'd be concerned if they were… they should be with the remaining Marechaussee Hunters hidden across Fontaine," Clorinde said, her brows furrowed.
"Well—"
She put her hand up and drew her sword. "I hear footsteps…"
Wriothesley frowned and activated his gauntlets. He wasn't going to take any chances, and stood in front of Clorinde to block her from view of the cavern's opening.
"Wriothesley—"
"I'm sorry, Clo, but I'd rather be safe than sorry, just stay back for now, okay?"
She sighed quietly, clearly frustrated. "Fine."
"Come out of hiding, we already know you're there," Wriothesley called out.
He heard a low grunt before a man jumped out from around the bend of the tunnel. As far as Wriothesley could tell, it was the same man who gave them the map for this place, yet something was strangely off about him.
The man charged.
"Nope, we're not doing this," Wriothesley muttered, and sent a wave of cryo energy towards their assailant, capturing his body in layers of thick ice with only his head exposed.
Clorinde peeked around his shoulder and sighed quietly. "Well… that's one way to capture an enemy."
He grinned. "Neat, huh?"
"Uh, well, you didn't actually freeze him through, did you?" She asked quietly.
"Nah, I've been practicing when I could ever since the beret society fiasco… he's got about two centimeters of space between his skin and the ice," Wriothesley said and moved over to rip the man's mask off. "Hm, do you recognize this dude?"
Clorinde stepped closer and gasped in surprise. "It's Mr. Florian… he's actually the script writer for the campaign we're on…"
"Oh, so should I let him go?" He didn't really feel bad about icing a civilian. The whole scenario was just too suspicious for him.
Clorinde shook her head. "Not yet," she mumbled and held her sword up by Florian's face. Her blade began to glow, and she frowned and pressed the flat edge of the blade against his cheek.
Florian yelled out in pain, but Clorinde didn't let up. Wriothesley watched in fascination as his skin almost seemed to steam. Moments later, Clorinde removed the blade and Florian's eyes rolled back for a long, heavy beat. He gasped seconds later and looked around, frantic.
"You okay there buddy?" Wriothesley asked warily.
"I'm not your buddy! I am a true Marechaussee Hunter, descended from Hunters of ages past!" Florian yelled. "My skills were passed down to me by my father. We lived a life of obscurity in the remote wilderness. Still, he devoted everything he had to being a Marechaussee Hunter.
"And what did he get in return? A life of poverty and pain... and a world that forgot all about him. When he died, not a single person came to mourn his passing! The Marechaussee Hunters were the ones who saved this city! We're heroes! We deserve more recognition and respect than this!" He yelled angrily.
Wriothesley scoffed, unamused. "We're not playing your game right now. Cut the crap." Was this man just really passionate about this game? As entertaining as this whole thing could be, he personally couldn't see himself participating much in the future. He much preferred to listen to Clorinde recount her campaigns herself over tea rather than participating himself. If he was going to play a game, he much preferred something simple like chess or cards.
"No, Wriothesley, he's telling the truth, I remember my Master mentioning a fellow Hunter that lived in the wilds of Fontaine with his son… that must be Florian…" Clorinde said, frowning.
He stared back at Florian in surprise. "Oh, damn, really? So why are you so pissed off? If you wanted recognition so badly, why not become a champion duelist?"
Florian spat." Champion Duelists are nothing but celebrities, they are all pomp and flare! True Marechaussee Hunters are the only ones that know honor and battle!"
"So what was your plan? Lure Clorinde out here so you can ambush her because you disagree with her decision to be a duelist? That's pretty low. And quite an exhausting plan might I add…" Wriothesley sighed.
"Tch, I don't care for her choices, I only needed to know if she really was Petronilla's student. Now that I know, I planned on taking her key to open that door for myself," Florian said.
"You no longer have that right, " Clorinde said. "You attacked us, lied and schemed, you are no Marechaussee Hunter, you disgrace their honorable legacy."
Florian glowed at her, but didn't say anything more.
"Wriothesley, could you let him go? He pretty much admitted to having the other keys with him… I want to search him," Clorinde said.
"Sure thing," Wriothesley said and thawed the ice out, but immediately grabbed him and cuffed his hands behind his back so he wouldn't try anything else. He dug through his pockets, and sure enough, found the other keys.
"Bastard," Florian muttered under his breath.
"Watch your mouth, Mr. Florian, he is the Duke of Meropide, so you best be on your best behavior, from here on, because should I decide to press charges against you, The Fortress will be your new home," Clorinde said.
Wriothesley gave her the keys, and sat Florian against the wall. "Watch him," he said to his surveillance drone, and moved over to stand with Clorinde by the stone door. "Are you sure you want to open it?" He quietly asked her.
"I'm sure… even if Master wasn't behind this in the end… there is a chance that she left some kind of clue behind this door for me… why else would she leave me this key?" Clorinde asked as she put the four keys together.
"And, if there is no clue in there?" Wriothesley asked, wanting her to be prepared for disappointment.
She took a deep breath and placed the key inside the slot. "If there is no sign or clue… then at the very least… I will know. At the very least… I will know what this key is for… I will have at least that answered."
He smiled wryly and silently grabbed her hand in reassurance.
Clorinde turned the key, and the stone door slowly began to lift, dust shaking loose and clouding their vision for a brief moment. When the door finished opening, a large stone tablet could be seen in the middle of the small space.
Upon closer inspection, old weapons were set up around the tablet, very much in the fashion of a grave marker.
For a moment, Wriothesley was worried they'd find evidence of Petronilla amongst the old markers, and he tightened his grip on Clorinde's hand.
Just a glance at her face told him she must be worried about the same thing. Her brows were furrowed as she walked around the tablet, her eyes quickly scanning over every weapon.
"These look ancient," Wriothesley said after a few moment's, relieved that what they were looking at appeared to indeed be ruins.
"Th—This is it?" Florian yelled suddenly. "A stone tablet... And some shabby weapons?? The Marechaussee Hunter treasure is just a stone slab and some broken swords? I can't believe it... I refuse to believe it!!"
Wriothesley quickly turned around to find that Florian was still handcuffed, but he had gotten up and moved over to the doorway. His surveillance drone was hovering just behind him, watching him still, but likely didn't sound an alert since he was still unarmed and cuffed.
Florian fell to his knees and started shaking his head. "No! I refuse to believe! No, no, no, Ahhhh!!"
Wriothesley sighed and moved over and grabbed his arm. "Okay let's go, buddy," he said and dragged him back to the wall he initially put him against. "If he moves, alert me," he told the drone and walked back over to Clorinde.
She gestured to the stone tablet. "It has a long list of former Marechaussee Hunters and their significant accomplishments…"
"Huh, that's pretty neat," he said as he looked it over, but it was unfortunately hard to read. The script was legible, but the dialect was an older one that he wasn't good at undergarments.
"There is this too," Clorinde said and held up a strange device that immediately made him worried.
"Explosives?! Clo—!"
"Don't worry, Wrio, I already deactivated them," Clorinde said and gestured to a rocky formation just outside the door. "I found it there while you dragged Mr. Florian away."
Wriothesley sighed heavily and shook his head. "You're going to give me a heart attack, Clo…"
She smiled slightly and placed her hand on his arm. "Don't worry, I was careful."
"Well, now it's obvious Florian wanted to hurt you… is he really that upset you're a duelist?" He asked, frowning.
"I don't know. You saw my blade glow when I pressed the flat end against his face, right?" Clorinde whispered.
"Yeah? What was that?"
"It does that around creatures of the night… ones the Marechaussee Hunters once hunted…"
"So is he one of those?" He asked in surprise.
"Hm, I don't think so, he might have been possessed in some way… I'll have to check him again," Clorinde said and left the vault to where Florian was against the wall.
She drew her sword and held it by him, but it did not glow like it did the first time.
"Hm… the creature seems to have left," Clorinde whispered before clearing her throat. "Okay, speak up, I deserve some answers. I found those explosives. You wanted to kill me? What for? I have nothing to do with your late father. In fact, my Master spoke highly of him."
Florian looked up at her, and he nearly looked like a different person. He looked weary, like he had been drained of energy and will.
"I... I don't know... ever since I was young… I always felt anger over how my father lived— over how we lived… After he passed, that feeling only grew. It was as if something in my heart just didn't belong to me...something agitated and angry... Tch, who knows, maybe it was my own anger all along... I could never really tell.
"The feelings about my father and the other Marechaussee Hunters are real. It just wasn't fair. I was angry... bitter that no one remembered them, or praised their accomplishments. We would get sent away if we needed help, and I laughed at whenever I told people who my father was…
"I don't know when it started, but at some point, my anger came to completely consume me. At that point, I remembered the legend my father used to tell me, the one about the treasure… I felt so lost… so I thought if I found it…" Florian said, quiet, tired.
"So why the explosives? Based on the timer, they would have taken you out too, not just me," Clorinde said.
Florian shook his head. "Ah... I can't remember. My head is a mess... It felt like... there was this voice telling me to eliminate the Hunters , but now, it's gone…"
Clorinde frowned and put her sword away. "I suspect you were dealing with a Devorator ."
"What is that?" Wriothesley asked.
"A special kind of monster that was active several centuries ago, it is believed to have the power to amplify the obsessions and desires in people's hearts, to the point where they overtake you entirely… It was quite a formidable foe, so much so that some Marechaussee Hunters chose to seal the Devorator away in the hopes that a permanent solution would come with the passage of time. Only the best hunters could ever hope to defeat it…" Clorinde explained.
"Sheesh… sounds like a nightmare," Wriothesley said grimly. "Is this one that has been running loose this whole time?"
Florian gasped suddenly. "It can't be… My family's seal!" He shook his head. "Oh no, I really am a disgrace… I've— my family— my father instructed me to always watch over the family seal and maintain it regularly. He said it had been passed down from a truly ancient age, and protecting it was our clan's most important duty…"
"Annnd you dropped the ball, didn't you?" Wriothesley asked with a sigh. Great, I just know Clorinde is going to want to go after this crazy creature…
"Yes… I failed him… I neglected that duty after he died... I finally decided to come down and check on it one day, and that's where my memories become fuzzy…"
Clorinde shook her head. "The Devorator would be a formidable adversary for any mortal being, even ones as capable as the Hunters. If you lacked the power to completely destroy it, you could easily fall prey to its influence and corruption."
Florian's shoulders slumped. "It would seem I'm not just lacking in skill with a blade, but in mental fortitude as well…"
"Well, creepy ancient monster aside, how did you get the other keys?" Wriothesley asked.
"One of them belonged to my father. The second I stole from a different Hunter... And the third, I obtained by attacking the hunter who possessed it, I nearly died in that alley…"
Clorinde crossed her arms. "You didn't kill them, did you?"
"No… no I… at least I don't think I did… I-I don't remember having thoughts of wanting to kill anyone until recently…" Florian said.
She nodded slowly and held up the script. "So… explain the purpose of the evil sorcerer in your story."
"Huh?"
"Is he the true antagonist? The one who sought nothing but his own gain and used the people as pawns to attain it... In your heart of hearts, he was the one you truly wanted to defeat. Was it a proxy for yourself? Or was it the Devorator this whole time? Did you subconsciously want help in defeating it?"
"Clo…" Wriothesley quietly warned.
She didn't seem deterred. "We must take it down. It can't continue to spread its corruption."
"I… I don't know… how can I defeat it? I will only slow you down…"
"Wake up, Florian! Remember how you introduced yourself earlier. What did your Father teach you about our order? You do not wield your sword for yourself, but to protect those you serve. There's nothing special about a blade. It's the intentions of the wielder that matter above all else.
"The Marechaussee Hunters faced every foe they possibly could, they risked their lives, the contents of that room... they represent the true legacy the Hunters left behind," Clorinde said, a determined glint in her eyes.
A look that seemed to reflect in Florian as well. "You're right. I... I am a Marechaussee Hunter. It's time for me to redeem — no, to finally serve the people I vowed to protect all along."
"Good. Then come with me, and help me see this script through to the end," she said and waved the script in his face.
Florian frowned. "Huh? But there's no more script left. I wrote the script with the sole purpose of luring you all here. There was no reason to write beyond this point…"
"Well… you're going to have to finish it then. And I expect a safer rewrite that I can share with my friends," Clorinde insisted.
"Oh… okay, I guess it's the least I can do for you," Florian said and struggled back to his feet.
"Hold on," Wriothesley said and grabbed Clorinde's arm and dragged her away. "Clo, you're getting ahead of yourself, if this monster is as dangerous as you say, I can't in good conscience let you face it," he whispered.
She frowned. "But it's my duty as a Marechaussee Hunter to defeat it."
"Sweetheart, please, it's too risky. I've been worried sick this whole time, and now that a real threat is looking over us? Don't you think we've done enough?" He quietly said, silently begging her to understand
"Wriothesley, I'm a Marechaussee Hunter first, I —"
"And an expecting mother ," he reminded her tersely.
She pulled her arm away from him. "I'm a good fighter, Wriothesley. I can do this, you don't expect me to just let this creature loose just because I'm with child do you?"
He ran his hand through his hair, stressed. "Are you hearing yourself? I'm not trying to say that you can't… just that maybe you shouldn't. Is this really something that you want to put your life on the line for?" He asked as he tentatively grabbed her hand. " Both of your lives?" He added quietly.
She pulled her hand away again. "I knew you were going to do this."
"What? Be reasonable? Listen to yourself, Clo, this isn't worth the risk. We can think of something else to—"
" You risked your life how many times? Why is this any—"
"Yeah, for hundreds of children, for millions of people, this is for what? One man with a weak will?" Wriothesley said in frustration.
Clorinde scoffed and stormed off towards the tunnel.
Wriothesley sighed heavily and turned to Florian. "If you move, I'll make sure you regret it," he threatened and rushed after Clorinde.
"Clo, wait, " he said and grabbed her hand to stop her.
She snatched her hand away and glared at him. " Don't ," she snapped angrily, but Wriothesley was undeterred, she had tears in her eyes, and his heart broke for her.
"Clo… I'm sorry, I'm not trying to coddle you or any of that… I just can't let you put yourself in this level of danger… I just can't. You have to understand that," he quietly said. "Besides, you promised me that you wouldn't do anything reckless, didn't you?"
"You think that just because I'm—" she froze suddenly and pressed her hand against her stomach. "I-I… You're right…" She turned away from him and covered her face. "I'm sorry…. I just got so caught up in this whole thing… in the potential that my Master was involved somehow… I thought… if this was a test… if I passed, maybe she'd come back… "
He stepped forward and tentatively pulled her into a hug. "It's okay, love, I know how much she means to you, you don't have to apologize."
She hugged him back. "Yes I do… I didn't mean to snap at you like that… but what are we supposed to do? If I don't go after that creature then it could really hurt someone… it might even possess Florian again," Clorinde said into his shoulder.
"I mean, we could just call in a favor, we've done so much for Fontaine already… Neuvillette did say if we ever needed anything to let him know, and with as old as he is, I can't imagine he wouldn't know how to deal with that creature, besides he's the freaking hydro sovereign I think he can handle it," Wriothesley insisted.
Clorinde pulled away enough to look at him. "That's… actually a good idea, why didn't I consider that?"
He smiled and kissed her forehead. "Well, it's not everyday one can call on their nation's god for favors. Besides, you were stressed."
She sighed and looked away, her cheeks pink. "I still would like to go with him… I just need to be there."
He sighed quietly, but relented. "I understand, don't worry, we'll go see him tonight if you want. I don't think he really sleeps anyway, and he'll do his awesome sovereign magic, and we can close the night with some nice hot tea and maybe a warm bath."
Clorinde smiled slightly and wiped her face. "Yes, I'd like that … but as long as it's a hot bath."
He chuckled softly and nodded. "Fine, fine, as you wish, my love."
Notes:
I hope everyone is doing well! Thank you for reading as always!! ♡♡♡♡
